Riyadus Saliheen

Riyadus Saliheen by Imam Abu Zakaria Mohiuddin Yahya An-Nawawi (RA): Translation by Ustadha Aisha Bewley
Contents
1. Chapter on Sincerity and having an intention for all actions, words and states, outward and inward ........................................... 15
2. Chapter on Repentance .................................................................................................................................................................... 17
3. Chapter on Steadfastness ................................................................................................................................................................. 22
4. Chapter: On Truthfulness .................................................................................................................................................................. 28
5. Chapter: On Watchfulness ................................................................................................................................................................ 29
6. Chapter: On Fearful Awareness of Allah (Taqwa) ............................................................................................................................. 31
7. Chapter: Certainty and Trust in Allah ............................................................................................................................................... 31
8. Chapter: On Going Straight (Istiqama).............................................................................................................................................. 34
9. Chapter: Reflecting on the immense creation of Allah Almighty, the passing of this world, the terrors of the Next World, and
other matters. On the negligence of the self, disciplining it and forcing it to go straight.................................................................... 34
10. Chapter: On hastening to perform good actions, and on encouraging the one who intends to do something to go ahead and do
it with diligence and not to hesitate ..................................................................................................................................................... 35
11. Chapter: On Striving (Mujahada) .................................................................................................................................................... 36
12. Chapter: On the encouragement to increase good actions in the later part of one's life .............................................................. 38
13. Chapter: On the clarification of the many paths of good ............................................................................................................... 39
14. Chapter: On Moderation in Worship .............................................................................................................................................. 43
15. Chapter: On perserverance in actions ............................................................................................................................................ 45
16. Chapter: On the command to follow the Sunna and its adab ........................................................................................................ 46
17. Chapter: On the Obligation to obey the judgement of Allah, what is said by those who are summoned to that, and
commanding the right and forbidding the wrong ................................................................................................................................ 48
18. Chapter: On the prohibition against innovations and new matters ............................................................................................... 49
19. Chapter: On the one who makes a good or bad sunna .................................................................................................................. 49
20. Chapter: On showing the way to good and calling to guidance or misguidance............................................................................ 50
21. Chapter: Helping one another to goodness and fear of Allah ........................................................................................................ 51
22. Chapter: On Good Counsel ............................................................................................................................................................. 51
23. Chapter: On commanding the right and forbidding the wrong ...................................................................................................... 51
24. Chapter: On the harsh punishment of someone who commands right or forbids wrong while his own actions contradict what
he says................................................................................................................................................................................................... 54
25. Chapter: On the command to deliver trusts ................................................................................................................................... 54
26. Chapter: On injustice and the command to make restitution in cases of injustice........................................................................ 56
http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 1 of 289

27. Chapter: On respecting the sacred things of the Muslims, clarification of their rights and having compassion and mercy for
them ...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 59
28. Chapter: Veiling the faults of Muslims and the prohibition against divulging them without necessity ........................................ 61
29. Chapter: Taking care of the needs of the Muslims ......................................................................................................................... 61
30. Chapter: Intercession ...................................................................................................................................................................... 62
31. Chapter: On Putting things right between people.......................................................................................................................... 62
32. Chapter: On the excellence of the weak, poor and obscure Muslims ............................................................................................ 63
33. Chapter: Kindness to orphans, girls, the weak, the very poor, and the downtrodden. Treating them well, compassion towards
them, humility with them, and gentleness towards them ................................................................................................................... 65
34. Chapter: Treating women well ....................................................................................................................................................... 66
35. Chapter: On the rights of a husband from his wife ........................................................................................................................ 67
36. Chapter: Spending on one's family ................................................................................................................................................. 68
37. Chapter: Spending out of what one loves and spending what is excellent .................................................................................... 69
38. Chapter: On the obligation to command one's family and children and whoever is in one's care to obey Allah, and to forbid
them to oppose Him, teaching them proper behaviour and preventing them from committing what is prohibited ......................... 70
39. Chapter: The right of the neighbour and treating him well............................................................................................................ 70
40. Chapter: On dutifulness to parents and maintaining ties of kinship .............................................................................................. 71
41. Chapter: On the prohibition of disobeying parents and severing ties of kinship ........................................................................... 75
42. Chapter: The excellence of dutifulness shown to the friends of one's father and mother, relatives, wife, and others whom one
should honour ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 76
43. Chapter: Honouring the people of the family of the Messenger of Allah and their clear excellence ............................................ 77
44. Chapter: Respect for people of knowledge, the great and people of importance, and putting them ahead of others, raising
where they sit and showing their rank ................................................................................................................................................. 77
45. Chapter: On visiting the people of virtue, sitting with them, keeping their company, loving them, seeking visits and supplication
from them, and visiting places of virtue ............................................................................................................................................... 79
46. Chapter: The excellence of love for the sake of Allah and encouraging it, and a man who loves another informing him of that
and what he says to him when he informs him .................................................................................................................................... 81
47. Chapter: On the signs of Allah's love for His slave and urging that it be taken on and that one should strive to obtain it........... 83
48. Chapter: On cautioning against causing injury to the righteous, the weak and the poor .............................................................. 83
49. Chapter: Judging people according to the outward while leaving their secrets to Allah Almighty ............................................... 84
50. Chapter: On Fear ............................................................................................................................................................................. 85
51. Chapter: On Hope ........................................................................................................................................................................... 87
52. Chapter: On the Excellence of Hope ............................................................................................................................................... 93
53. Chapter: On combining Fear and Hope .......................................................................................................................................... 93
54. Chapter: On the Excellence of Weeping ......................................................................................................................................... 94

55. Chapter: On the Excellence of making do with little of this world and the encouragement to have little of it and the excellence
of poverty.............................................................................................................................................................................................. 95
56. Chapter: On the excellence of hunger, a simple live style, and confining oneself to little in food, drink, clothing and other things
which are the portion of the self, and abandoning appetites ............................................................................................................ 100
57. Chapter: On Contentment, self-restraint, moderation in life style and spending, and criticism of asking without necessity .... 105
58. Chapter: On the permission to take that which is not asked for nor sought after....................................................................... 107
59. Chapter: The encouragement to eat from the work of one's own hand, and to refrain from asking and turning to giving ....... 107
60. Chapter: On generosity, magnanimity and spending in good ways with trust in Allah Almighty ................................................ 108
61. Chapter: On forbidding miserliness and avarice ........................................................................................................................... 110
62. Chapter: On preferring others and helping others ....................................................................................................................... 110
63. Chapter: On the desire for in matters which pertain to the Next World and seeking to have a lot of that which is blessed ..... 111
64. Chapter: On the excellence of the grateful wealthy person. He is the one who takes wealth properly and spends it the ways
which have been commanded ............................................................................................................................................................ 112
65. Chapter: On remembering death and constraining expectation.................................................................................................. 112
66. Chapter: On the recommendation for men to visit the graves and what the one who visits them says ..................................... 114
67. Chapter: On it being disliked to wish for death because of some harm which has befallen a person, but there is no objection to
it if it is because of fear of trial in the deen ........................................................................................................................................ 114
68. Chapter: On scrupulousness and abandoning things that are doubtful ....................................................................................... 115
69. Chapter: On the recommendation to withdraw when things are corrupt or one fears a temptation in one's deen or falling into
the unlawful and doubtful things ....................................................................................................................................................... 116
71. Chapter: On Humility and being gentle with the believers .......................................................................................................... 116
72. Chapter: On the Prohibition of pride and arrogance .................................................................................................................... 118
73. Chapter: On Good Character ........................................................................................................................................................ 119
74. Chapter: on forbearance, patience and kindness ......................................................................................................................... 120
75. Chapter: On pardon and turning away from the ignorant ........................................................................................................... 121
76. Chapter: On enduring injury ......................................................................................................................................................... 122
77. Chapter: On anger when the sacred things of the Shari'a are violated and helping the deen of Allah Almighty ........................ 122
78. Chapter: On commanding those in authority to be kind to their subjects, to give them good counsel and to be compassionate
to them, and forbidding those in authority from cheating them, being harsh to them, overlooking their best interests and being
unmindful of them and their needs .................................................................................................................................................... 123
79. Chapter: On the just ruler ............................................................................................................................................................. 124
80. Chapter: On the obligation to obey those in authority as long as it is not a wrong action, and the prohibition against obeying
them in an act of rebellion against Allah ............................................................................................................................................ 124

81. Chapter: On the prohibition against seeking authority and the option of not accepting it if it is not specific to him or if he is not
required .............................................................................................................................................................................................. 126
82. Chapter: On encouraging the Sultan, qadi and others in authority to adopt a righteous counsellor and warning them against
bad company and accepting their advice ........................................................................................................................................... 126
83. Chapter: On the Prohibition against granting appointment as amirs and judges and positions of authority to those who asked
for it or indirectly express desire for that ........................................................................................................................................... 126
84. Chapter: On modesty and its excellence, and encouraging people to affect it............................................................................ 127
85. Chapter: On keeping secrets ......................................................................................................................................................... 127
86. Chapter: On fulfilling contracts and keeping promises................................................................................................................. 128
87. Chapter: On the command to continue to perform good actions which are one's habit ............................................................ 128
88. Chapter: On the recommendation to speak good words and display a cheerful face when you meet someone ....................... 129
89. Chapter: On the recommendation to speak plainly and clearly and on repeating things so that the one who did not understood
them will understand .......................................................................................................................................................................... 129
90. Chapter: On listening to one's companion as long as it is not unlawful, and listening carefully to scholars and admonishers .. 129
91. Chapter: On Admonition and moderation in it ............................................................................................................................. 129
92. Chapter: On Dignity and calmness ................................................................................................................................................ 130
93. Chapter: On the Recommendation of going to the prayer and to knowledge and other forms of worship with calmness and
dignity ................................................................................................................................................................................................. 130
94. Chapter: On Honouring the guest ................................................................................................................................................. 131
95. Chapter: On the recommendation to convey good news and congratulate people .................................................................... 131
96. Chapter: On someone saying farewell and his advice when he departs on a journey and supplication for him and by him ..... 133
97. Chapter: On the Istikhara and consultation.................................................................................................................................. 134
98. Chapter: On the Recommendation on going to the 'Id, visiting the sick, going on hajj, expeditions, funerals, etc, by one route,
and returning by a different route in increase the number of places of worship .............................................................................. 134
99. Chapter: The recommendation to use the right first in things that entail honour, like wudu', ghusl, and tayammum, putting on
clothes, shoes, leather socks and trousers, entering the mosque, using the siwak stick, using kohl, cutting nails, trimming the
moustache, plucking the armpit and shaving the head, giving the salam in the prayer, eating and drinking, shaking hands, greeting
the Black Stone, leaving the lavatory, taking the gift, and other such things. The recommendation to use the left in the opposite of
that, like blowing the nose, spitting, entering the lavatory and leaving the mosque, removing leather socks, sandals, trousers and
clothes, cleaning oneself in the lavatory, doing unclean things, and the like .................................................................................... 135
100. Chapter: On saying the basmala when starting to eat and praising Allah afterwards ............................................................... 136
101. Chapter: On not criticising food and the recommendation to praise it ..................................................................................... 136
102. Chapter: On what someone says when food is brought when he is fasting and he does not break his fast ............................. 137
103. Chapter: On what someone says when invited to eat and is followed by someone ................................................................. 137
104. Chapter: On eating from in front of one and instructing someone who eats badly .................................................................. 137
105. Chapter: On the prohibition against joining two dates or the like together when a group eat without his companions'
permission........................................................................................................................................................................................... 137
106. Chapter: What one says and does when he eats without becoming full ................................................................................... 137
107. Chapter: On the command to eat from the side of the dish and the prohibition against eating from the middle ................... 138
108. Chapter: On it being disliked to eat reclining ............................................................................................................................. 138
109: Chapter: On the Recommendation to eat with three fingers and the recommendation to lick the fingers. It being disliked to
wipe them before licking them. The recommendation to lick the plate and pick up the morsel which has fallen and eat it.
Permission to wipe the hand on the arm, foot, etc. after licking it .................................................................................................... 138
110. Chapter: On a lot of hands for the food...................................................................................................................................... 139
111. Chapter: On the proper manner of drinking and the recommendation to take three breaths outside the vessel and it being
disliked to breathe into the vessel. The recommendation to pass the vessel around to the right .................................................... 139
112. Chapter: On it being disliked to drink from the mouth of the vessel, and the clarification that the dislike is not a prohibition
............................................................................................................................................................................................................ 139
113. Chapter: On it being disliked to blow on drinks.......................................................................................................................... 140
114. Chapter: On the permission to drink while standing and clarification that it is better and more perfect to drink sitting ........ 140
115. Chapter: On The recommendation for the one providing the drink to be the last to drink ...................................................... 141
116. Chapter: On the permission to drink from all pure vessels except those made of gold and silver; the permissibility of drinking
straight from rivers with the mouth without vessel or hand. The prohibition against using gold and silver vessels for eating and
drinking, purification and other uses .................................................................................................................................................. 141
117. Chapter: On the recommendation to wear white clothes, and the permission to wear red, green, yellow and black, and the
permission to wear cotton, hair, wool and other things except silk .................................................................................................. 141
118. Chapter: On recommending shirts.............................................................................................................................................. 143
119. Chapter: On the length of the shirt, sleeve, and wrapper, and the end of the turban, and the prohibition against letting any of
that hang down out of arrogance, and the dislike of it when it is without arrogance ....................................................................... 143
120. Chapter: On the recommendation to avoid fine clothing out of humility.................................................................................. 145
121. Chapter On the Recommendation to take a middle course in clothes and not to confine oneself to what is miserable without
need or legitimate aim ........................................................................................................................................................................ 145
122. Chapter: On the Prohibition against silk garments for men and them sitting and leaning on silk, while it is permitted for
women to wear it................................................................................................................................................................................ 145
123. Chapter: On the permission to wear silk if one has the itch ...................................................................................................... 145
124. Chapter: On the prohibition against sitting and riding on tiger skins......................................................................................... 145
125. Chapter: On what one says when one puts on a new garment or shoes ................................................................................... 146
126. Chapter: The recommendation to begin with the right when dressing ..................................................................................... 146
127. Chapter: On the adab of sleep and lying down .......................................................................................................................... 146

128. Chapter: On the permission to lie on one's back and put one leg across the other when one's private parts are not exposed,
and the permission to sit cross-legged and sitting with one's legs drawn up .................................................................................... 147
129. Chapter: On the Adab of the Assembly and those who sit in it.................................................................................................. 147
130. Chapter: On Dreams and what is connected to them ................................................................................................................ 148
131. Chapter: On the Excellence of the Greeting and the command to make it common practice .................................................. 149
132. Chapter: On the form of the greeting ......................................................................................................................................... 150
133. Chapter: On the adab of the greeting......................................................................................................................................... 150
134. Chapter: On the recommendation to repeat the greeting to the one he meets after a short time since he has come in or gone
out and then returned immediately, or a tree or the like has come between them ......................................................................... 151
135. Chapter: The recommendation to greet when entering one's home ........................................................................................ 151
139. Chapter: On the recommendation to give the greeting when leaving an assembly and parting from one's companions ....... 152
140. Chapter: On asking permission to enter and its adab ................................................................................................................ 152
141. Chapter: On the making it clear that the Sunna is that when the one from whom one asks permission to enter says, "Who is
it?" he should name himself in the manner by which he is known by and not say "I" ...................................................................... 153
142. Chapter: On the recommendation to bless someone who sneezes when he praises Allah and dislike of doing it if he has not
praised Allah; clarification of the adab of blessing the sneezer, sneezing, and yawning ................................................................... 153
143. Chapter: On the recommendation to shake hands when meeting and having a cheerful face, and kissing the hand of a
righteous man and kissing one's child out of compassion, embracing the one who arrives from a journey and the dislike of bowing
............................................................................................................................................................................................................ 154
144. Chapter: On visiting the sick, escorting the dead and praying over him and attending his burial and remaining at his grave
after his burial ..................................................................................................................................................................................... 155
145. Chapter: On supplication for the person who is ill ..................................................................................................................... 155
146. Chapter: On the recommendation to ask the family of a sick person about how he is ............................................................. 156
147. Chapter: On what is said by one who despairs of life................................................................................................................. 156
150. Chapter: On instructing the dying to say "There is no god but Allah" ........................................................................................ 157
151. Chapter: On what is said when the dying person's eyes become fixed ..................................................................................... 157
152. Chapter: On what is said in the presence of a dead person ....................................................................................................... 158
153. Chapter: On the permission to weep for someone who has died without wailing .................................................................... 158
154. Chapter: On refraining from mentioning anything disliked in the corpse .................................................................................. 159
155. Chapter: The prayer over the dead, escorting him and being present at his burial, and the dislike for women to follow funeral
processions ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 159
156. Chapter: On the recommendation for many people to pray the funeral prayer and to make their rows three or more ......... 159
157. Chapter: What is recited in the funeral prayer ........................................................................................................................... 160
158. Chapter: On carrying the bier quickly ......................................................................................................................................... 161

159. Chapter: On First settling the debts of the deceased and making haste to prepare him for burial unless he died suddenly, in
which case he is left until one is sure of death ................................................................................................................................... 161
160. Chapter: On admonition at the grave ......................................................................................................................................... 161
161. Chapter: On supplication for the deceased after his burial and staying at the grave for a time for supplication, asking
forgiveness and recitation .................................................................................................................................................................. 161
162. Chapter: On sadaqa and supplication for the deceased ............................................................................................................. 162
163. Chapter: On people praising the dead person ............................................................................................................................ 162
164. Chapter: The excellence of the one who dies leaving young children ....................................................................................... 162
165. Chapter: On weeping and fear when passing the graves and ruins of the wrongdoers, and displaying need of Allah and
cautioning against being unmindful of that........................................................................................................................................ 163
166. Chapter: On the Recommendation to set out on a journey on a Thursday at the beginning of the day ................................... 163
167. Chapter: On the Recommendation to have company on a journey and the travellers should appoint someone as their amir
whom they will obey ........................................................................................................................................................................... 163
168. Chapter: On the adab of Travelling, Stopping, Spending the Night and Sleeping on the Journey. The recommendation to travel
by night and to be kind to animals and see to their best interests .................................................................................................... 164
169: On helping one's companion ...................................................................................................................................................... 165
170. Chapter: On what one says when one mounting for a journey.................................................................................................. 165
171. Chapter: The takbir of the traveller when he ascends, his tasbih when he descends and the prohibition against raising the
voice with the takbir ........................................................................................................................................................................... 166
172. Chapter: The recommendation to make supplication during the journey ................................................................................. 166
173. Chapter: On what supplication is made when one is afraid of people or something else ......................................................... 166
174. Chapter: On what one says when one alights at a place ............................................................................................................ 166
175. Chapter: On the recommendation for the traveller to make haste to return to his family when he has achieved his purpose
............................................................................................................................................................................................................ 167
176. Chapter: On the recommendation to come to one's family during the day and the dislike of arriving at night when that is not
necessary ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 167
177. Chapter: On what one says when he returns and sees his town................................................................................................ 167
178. Chapter: On the recommendation for the one who arrives to go first to the mosque in his area and pray two rak'ats in it ... 167
179. Chapter: On forbidding a woman to travel on her own ............................................................................................................. 167
180. Chapter: On the Excellence of reciting the Qur'an ..................................................................................................................... 168
181. Chapter: On the command to continue reciting the Qur'an and being careful not to allow oneself to forget it ...................... 169
182. Chapter: On the recommendation to have good voice in reciting the Qur'an and asking someone with a good voice to recite
and listening to it ................................................................................................................................................................................ 169
183. Chapter: On encouraging the recitation of certain suras and ayats ........................................................................................... 169

184. Chapter: On the Recommendation to meet together for recitation .......................................................................................... 171
185. Chapter: On the Excellence of Wudu' ......................................................................................................................................... 171
186. Chapter: On the excellence of the adhan ................................................................................................................................... 172
187. Chapter: On the excellence of the prayers ................................................................................................................................. 173
188. Chapter: On the Subh and 'Asr prayers ...................................................................................................................................... 174
189. Chapter: On the excellence of walking to the mosque............................................................................................................... 174
190. Chapter: On the excellence of waiting for the prayer ................................................................................................................ 175
191. Chapter: On the excellence of the Group prayer........................................................................................................................ 175
192. Chapter: Encouragement to attend the Group Prayers at Subh and 'Isha' ................................................................................ 176
193. Chapter: On the command to persevere in the prescribed prayers and the strongest prohibition against abandoning them 177
194. Chapter: On the Excellence of the first row and the command to complete the first rows and make them straight and close
together .............................................................................................................................................................................................. 178
195. Chapter: The Excellence of doing the sunnas with the obligatory prayers, and clarification of the least of them, the most
perfect, and what is between that ..................................................................................................................................................... 179
196. Chapter: The importance of the two rak'ats which are the sunna of Subh ................................................................................ 179
197. Chapter: On two quick rak'ats for Fajr and clarification of what is recited in them and their time ........................................... 180
198. Chapter: On the recommendation to lie down on the right side after the two rak'ats of Fajr and encouraging doing that
whether or not one has prayed voluntary prayers in the night ......................................................................................................... 181
199. Chapter: On the sunna of Dhuhr................................................................................................................................................. 181
200. Chapter: On the sunna of 'Asr..................................................................................................................................................... 181
201. Chapter: On the sunna before and after Maghrib ...................................................................................................................... 182
202. Chapter: On the sunna before and after 'Isha' ........................................................................................................................... 182
203. Chapter: The sunna of Jumu'a .................................................................................................................................................... 182
204. Chapter: The recommendation to pray voluntary prayers at home but not obligatory prayers. The command to move from
the place where one did the obligatory prayer or to speak before doing the voluntary prayer ....................................................... 182
205. Chapter: On encouraging performance of the Witr prayer and clarification that it is confirmed, and making its time clear ... 183
206. Chapter: The Excellence of the Duha prayer, clarification of its minimum, maximum and middle size, and the encouragement
to persevere in doing it ....................................................................................................................................................................... 183
207. Chapter: Permission to pray Duha from the time the sun is high until noon. It is best to pray it when it is very hot and well into
mid-morning ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 184
208. Chapter: The encouragement to pray the two rak'at prayer of greeting when entering the mosque, and it being disliked to sit
down before praying the two rak'ats at whatever time one enters, whether that be the two rak'ats of greeting, or an obligatory or
sunna prayer ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 184
209. Chapter: The recommendation to pray two rak'ats after doing wudu'...................................................................................... 184

210. Chapter: The excellence of the day of Jumu'a, its obligatory nature and washing for it, putting on scent and going early to it.
Supplication on Friday and the prayer on the Prophet. Clarification of the time when supplication is answered. The
recommendation of remembering Allah often after Jumu'a ............................................................................................................. 185
211. Chapter: On the recommendation to perform the prostration of gratitude when one obtains a blessing or an affliction is
averted ................................................................................................................................................................................................ 186
212. Chapter: On the excellence of rising in the night to pray ........................................................................................................... 186
213. Chapter: The recommendation to pray at night in Ramadan - that is the tarawih prayers ....................................................... 189
214. Chapter: On the excellence of praying in the Night of Power .................................................................................................... 189
214. Chapter: The excellence of the siwak and the qualities of the natural form (fitra) ................................................................... 190
216. Chapter: Stressing the obligation of zakat and clarification of its excellence and what is connected to it ............................... 190
217. Chapter: On the obligation to fast Ramadan and clarification of the excellence of fasting and what is connected to it .......... 192
218. Chapter: On generosity, charity and doing much good in the month of Ramadan, and increasing that in the last ten days of
the month ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 193
219. Chapter: On the prohibition against fasting before Ramadan after the middle of Sha'ban unless that fasting is connected to
what is before it and coincides with his habit, like fasting Monday and Thursday ............................................................................ 194
220. Chapter: On what one says when seeing the new moon ........................................................................................................... 194
221. Chapter: The excellence of suhur and delaying it as long as one does not fear the approach of dawn .................................... 194
223. Chapter: On commanding the faster to guard his tongue and limbs from incorrect actions, verbal abuse and the like .......... 195
224. Chapter: On questions regarding fasting .................................................................................................................................... 195
225. Chapter: Clarification of the excellence of fasting Muharram, Sha'ban and the sacred months............................................... 196
226. Chapter: The excellence of fasting and other things in the first 10 days of Dhu'l-Hijja ............................................................. 196
227. Chapter: On the excellence of fasting the Day of 'Arafa, 'Ashura' and the ninth of Muharram ................................................ 196
228. Chapter: On the recommendation to fast six days of Shawwal ................................................................................................. 197
229. Chapter: On the recommendation to fast Mondays and Thursdays .......................................................................................... 197
230. Chapter: On the recommendation to fast three days of every month....................................................................................... 197
231. Chapter: On the excellence giving the faster something with which to break the fast, and the excellence of the faster when
people eat in his presence and the supplication of the one who eats for what is eaten................................................................... 198
232. Book of I'tikaf .............................................................................................................................................................................. 198
233. Book of Hajj ................................................................................................................................................................................. 198
234. The excellence of Jihad ............................................................................................................................................................... 199
235. Chapter: On the clarification of those who are martyrs in respect of the reward of the Next World, but who are washed and
prayed over, which is the not the case with those killed fighting the unbelievers ............................................................................ 207
236. Chapter: On the excellence of freeing slaves ............................................................................................................................. 208
237. Chapter: On the excellence of being good to slaves................................................................................................................... 208
238. Chapter: On the excellence of a slave who fulfils the right he owes Allah and the right of his masters ................................... 208
239. Chapter: The excellence of worship in times of violent turbulence, which is confusion, civil strife and the like ...................... 209
241. Chapter: the excellence of knowledge ....................................................................................................................................... 210
242. Chapter: On the excellence of praise and thankfulness ............................................................................................................. 212
243. Chapter: On the prayer on the Messenger of Allah .................................................................................................................... 212
244. Chapter: On the excellence of dhikr and encouraging it ............................................................................................................ 213
245. Chapter: On remembering Allah Almighty standing, sitting and lying down, and while in a state of major impurity, minor
impurity and while menstruating - except for the Qur'an which is not lawful for someone in a state of major impurity or
menstruating....................................................................................................................................................................................... 218
246. Chapter: What one says when going to sleep and waking up .................................................................................................... 218
247. Chapter: on the excellence of circles of dhikr, and the recommendation to join them and the prohibition against parting from
them without excuse .......................................................................................................................................................................... 218
248. Chapter: On dhikr morning and evening .................................................................................................................................... 219
249. Chapter: On what to say when going to sleep ............................................................................................................................ 220
250. Chapter: On the excellence of supplication ................................................................................................................................ 221
251. Chapter: on the excellence of supplication for those who are absent ....................................................................................... 224
252. Chapter: Various matters concerning supplication .................................................................................................................... 225
253. Chapter: The miracles of the friends of Allah and their excellence ............................................................................................ 225
254. Chapter: The prohibition against backbiting and the command to guard the tongue ............................................................... 228
255. Chapter: On the prohibition against listening to backbiting. The command that someone who hears backbiting should refute
it or object to it being said. If he is unable to do that or the speaker does not accept his objection, then he should leave that
gathering if he can. ............................................................................................................................................................................. 230
256. Chapter: On what is permitted in talking about people ............................................................................................................. 231
257. Chapter: On the prohibition against slander, which is carrying tales between people in order to create trouble ................... 233
258. Chapter: On the prohibition against carrying tales and things that people have said to those in authority if there is no need for
that, for instance, fear of corruption, etc. .......................................................................................................................................... 233
259. Chapter: on the censure of being two-faced .............................................................................................................................. 233
260. Chapter: On the prohibition against lying................................................................................................................................... 234
261. Chapter: On the clarification of what lying is permitted ............................................................................................................ 236
262. Chapter: On the encouragement to verify what one says and relates ....................................................................................... 236
263. Chapter: On the clarification of the severe prohibition against giving false witness ................................................................. 236
264. Chapter: On the prohibition against cursing a man or an animal............................................................................................... 237
265. Chapter: On the permission to curse some of those who rebel against Allah without specifying them ................................... 237
266. Chapter: On the prohibition against abusing a Muslim without cause ...................................................................................... 238
267. Chapter: On the prohibition against abusing the dead without cause and benefit in the Shari'a ............................................. 238
268. Chapter: On forbidding injury ..................................................................................................................................................... 239
269. Chapter: On forbidding mutual rancour, cutting one other off and mutual hostility ................................................................ 239
270. Chapter: On the prohibition against envy .................................................................................................................................. 239
271. Chapter: On the prohibition against spying ................................................................................................................................ 240
272. Chapter: On the prohibition against having a bad opinion of the Muslims unnecessarily ........................................................ 240
273. Chapter: On forbidding against despising the Muslims .............................................................................................................. 240
274. Chapter: On the prohibition against gloating over a Muslim's misfortune ................................................................................ 241
275. Chapter: On forbidding attacking someone's lineage ................................................................................................................ 241
276. Chapter: On the prohibition against cheating and deceit .......................................................................................................... 241
277. Chapter: On forbidding treachery............................................................................................................................................... 242
278. Chapter: On the prohibition against using a gift to cause a sense of indebtedness .................................................................. 242
279. Chapter: On the prohibition against boastfulness and arrogance ............................................................................................. 243
280. Chapter: On forbidding Muslims disassociating themselves from one another for more than three days except in the cause of
an innovation or clear iniquity or the like........................................................................................................................................... 243
281. Chapter: On the prohibition against two people conversing to the exclusion of a third without his permission except in case of
need. It is the same if two people speak in a language which he does not understand. ................................................................... 244
282. Chapter: On the prohibition against cruelty to a slave, animal, woman, or child without legitimate reason ........................... 244
283. Chapter: On forbidding punishing with fire any live creature, even an ant ............................................................................... 246
284. Chapter: On forbidding the rich person to procrastinate paying what he owes ........................................................................ 246
286. Chapter: On stressing the inviolability of an orphan's property................................................................................................. 246
287. Chapter: On the stern prohibition of usury ................................................................................................................................ 247
288. Chapter: On forbidding showing-off ........................................................................................................................................... 247
289. Chapter: What might be considered showing-off, but which is not actually showing-off ......................................................... 248
290. Chapter: On forbidding looking at unrelated women and handsome youths without a legitimate reason .............................. 248
291. Chapter: On the prohibition against being alone with an unrelated woman............................................................................. 249
292. Chapter: On forbidding men trying to look like women and women trying to look like men in clothing, movements, etc. ..... 249
293. Chapter: On the prohibition against being like Shaytan and the unbelievers ............................................................................ 250
294. Chapter: On the prohibition against a man or woman dyeing their hair black .......................................................................... 250
295. Chapter: On the prohibition against shaving only part of the head and the permission for a man, but not a woman to shave it
all......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 250
296. Chapter: On forbidding joining on false hair, tattooing, and filing the teeth ............................................................................. 251

299. Chapter: On it being disliked to walk in only one shoe or sock for no reason, and on it being disliked to put on shoes and socks
while standing for no reason .............................................................................................................................................................. 252
300. Chapter: On the prohibition against leaving a fire and the like burning, whether in a lamp or anything else, when going to
sleep .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 252
301. Chapter: On the prohibition of affectation, which are words and actions which are without benefit ...................................... 252
302. Chapter: On forbidding wailing over the dead, slapping the cheeks, tearing the shirt, pulling out the hair and shaving it, and
against praying for destruction ........................................................................................................................................................... 253
303. Chapter: The prohibition against going to soothsayers, astrologers, diviners and looking for omens ...................................... 254
304. Chapter: On the prohibition against believing in bad omens ..................................................................................................... 254
305. Chapter: On the prohibition against depicting living creatures on rugs, stones, clothes, dirhams, cushions, dinars, pillows, etc.
The prohibition against putting images on walls, curtains, turbans, clothes, etc. The command to efface images ......................... 255
306. Chapter: The prohibition against keeping a dog except for hunting, herding or farming .......................................................... 256
307. Chapter: On it being disliked to hang bells from camels and other animals, and it being disliked to be accompanied by a dog
or bell in a journey .............................................................................................................................................................................. 256
308. Chapter: On it being disliked to ride a camel that eats dung. If it then eats pure fodder and its flesh is wholesome, then the
dislike is removed ............................................................................................................................................................................... 256
309. Chapter: The prohibition against spitting in the mosque and the command to remove spit from it when it is found there. The
command to keep the mosque free of impurities .............................................................................................................................. 256
310. Chapter: On it being disliked to argue in the mosque or to raise voices there, announce a lost animal, buy and sell, rent and
other transactions ............................................................................................................................................................................... 257
311. Chapter: On the prohibition against entering the mosque for the one who eats eating garlic, onions, leeks, and other things
which have an objectionable smell until its smell departs, except in case of necessity .................................................................... 257
312. Chapter: On it being disliked to sit with the legs up on the day of Jumu'a while the Imam was giving the khutba because that
makes one sleepy and he will not miss properly to the khutba and he might break wudu' .............................................................. 258
313. Chapter: When someone wants to sacrifice on the tenth of Dhu'l-Hijja, he is prohibited from cutting any of his hair or nails
until he has sacrificed ......................................................................................................................................................................... 258
314. Chapter: The prohibition against swearing by a creature like the Prophet, the Ka'ba, the angels, heaven, fathers, life, the
spirit, the head, the life of the Sultan, the blessing of the Sultan, one's land, and trustworthiness. It is the strongest possible
prohibition .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 258
315. Chapter: On the strong prohibition against deliberate false oaths ............................................................................................ 259
316. Chapter: On the recommendation for someone who has sworn an oath and then sees something better than it to do what he
swore he swore he would not do and expiate the oath ..................................................................................................................... 259
317. Chapter: On minor oaths being of no consequence and not entailing expiation. That is what one says unintentionally like,
"No, by Allah" and "Yes, by Allah." ..................................................................................................................................................... 260
318. Chapter: On it being disliked to use oaths when selling, even if it true ..................................................................................... 260

319. Chapter: On it being disliked for a man to ask by the Face of Allah for anything by the Garden and it being disliked to refuse
the one who asks by Allah .................................................................................................................................................................. 260
320. Chapter: On forbidding that a Sultan be called Shahneshah because it means "the King of Kings" and only Allah is described as
that ...................................................................................................................................................................................................... 260
321. Chapter: On the prohibition against addressing an iniquitous person or innovator, as "master", etc. ..................................... 260
322. Chapter: On it being disliked to curse fever ............................................................................................................................... 261
323. Chapter: The prohibition against cursing the wind, and what one says when it blows ............................................................. 261
324: Chapter: On it being disliked to curse the cockerel .................................................................................................................... 261
325. Chapter: On the prohibition against a man attributing rain to a star ........................................................................................ 261
326. Chapter: On forbidding calling a Muslim an unbeliever ............................................................................................................. 261
327. Chapter: On forbidding obscene and coarse language............................................................................................................... 262
328. Chapter: On it being disliked to exaggerate in speech and to be affected in eloquence, and to use unusual languages and fine
points in Arabic when speaking to the common people .................................................................................................................... 262
329. Chapter: On it being disliked to say, "My self is disgusted (khabuthat)" ................................................................................... 262
330. Chapter: On it being disliked to call the grape the vine (karm) .................................................................................................. 262
331. Chapter: On the prohibition against describing a woman's beauty to a man when there is no legitimate need for that, for
instance, like seeking marriage with her, etc. .................................................................................................................................... 263
332. Chapter: On it being dislike for a man to say in supplication, "O Allah, forgive me if You will." He should be firm in asking ... 263
333. Chapter: On it being disliked to say, "What Allah wills and so-and-so wills" ............................................................................. 263
334. Chapter: On it being disliked to talk after 'Isha' ......................................................................................................................... 263
335. Chapter: On it being forbidden for a woman to refuse to come to her husband's bed when he calls her if she does not have a
legitimate reason ................................................................................................................................................................................ 264
336. Chapter: On it being forbidden for a woman to fast voluntarily when her husband is present without his permission .......... 264
337. Chapter: On it being forbidden to get ahead of the Imam in coming up from bowing or prostration ...................................... 264
338. Chapter: On it being disliked to put the hands on the hips during the prayer ........................................................................... 264
339. Chapter: On it being disliked to pray when food has been served or when one needs to go to the lavatory ........................... 264
340. Chapter: On the prohibition against looking to the sky during the prayer ................................................................................ 264
341. Chapter: On it being disliked to look about in the prayer without reason ................................................................................. 265
342. Chapter: On the prohibition against praying towards graves .................................................................................................... 265
343. Chapter: On it being forbidden to pass in front of someone praying ........................................................................................ 265
344. Chapter: On it being disliked to start doing voluntary prayers after the iqama has begun, even if it is the sunna for that prayer
............................................................................................................................................................................................................ 265
345. Chapter: It is disliked to single out Friday to fast or Friday night for praying at night ............................................................... 265
346. Chapter: On forbidding continuous fasting, which is to fast two or more days without eating or drinking between them ..... 266
347. Chapter: On it being forbidden to sit on graves ......................................................................................................................... 266

348. Chapter: On the prohibition against plastering over or building over graves ............................................................................ 266
349. Chapter: On the strong prohibition against a slave running away from his master................................................................... 266
350. Chapter: On the prohibition against interceding in hudud-punishments .................................................................................. 266
351. Chapter: On the prohibition against relieving oneself in the road, shady places, water sources, etc. ...................................... 267
352. Chapter: On the prohibition against urinating in standing water .............................................................................................. 267
353. Chapter: It is disliked to show preference to one child over the others in gifts......................................................................... 267
354. Chapter: It is forbidden for a woman to mourn more than three days for anyone except her husband. The mourning period
for a husband is four months and ten days ........................................................................................................................................ 267
355. Chapter: On it being forbidden for a townsman to sell on behalf of a desert man, to meet caravans, to bid against another
man to raise the price or to make a marriage proposal in the face of another's proposal without his permission .......................... 268
356. Chapter: On the prohibition against squandering money in improper ways ............................................................................. 269
357. Chapter: On the prohibition against pointing at a Muslim with a weapon, seriously or in jest, and the prohibition against
handing someone an unsheathed sword ........................................................................................................................................... 269
358. Chapter: On it being disliked to leave the mosque after the adhan without reason before the obligatory prayer has been
prayed ................................................................................................................................................................................................. 269
359. Chapter: On it being disliked to refuse basil for no reason ........................................................................................................ 269
360. Chapter: It is disliked to praise someone to his face as it is feared that it will cause him to be arrogant, and the permission to
do that if the person is safe from that happening .............................................................................................................................. 270
361. Chapter: On it being disliked to leave a place where there is plague to flee from it, and it being disliked to go where there is
plague.................................................................................................................................................................................................. 270
362. Chapter: On the strong prohibition of sorcery ........................................................................................................................... 271
363. Chapter: On the prohibition against travelling with a copy of the Qur'an to enemy territory when it is feared that it might fall
into the hands of the enemy............................................................................................................................................................... 271
364. Chapter: On it being forbidden to use gold and silver dishes for eating, drinking, purification, etc. ........................................ 271
365. Chapter: On it being forbidden for a man to wear clothes dyed with saffron ........................................................................... 272
366. Chapter: On the prohibition against vowing a day of silence ..................................................................................................... 272
367. Chapter: On it being forbidden for a man to ascribe his lineage to other than his father or his wala' to other than his patrons
............................................................................................................................................................................................................ 272
368. Chapter: The warning not to commit what Allah and His Messenger have prohibited ............................................................. 273
369. Chapter: On what one says and does if one commits something forbidden ............................................................................. 273
370. Chapter: On various stories ........................................................................................................................................................ 273
371. Chapter: On asking forgiveness .................................................................................................................................................. 285
372. Chapter: On what Allah has promised the believers in the Garden ........................................................................................... 286

1. Chapter on Sincerity and having an intention for all actions, words and states, outward
and inward
Allah Almighty says, "They were only ordered to worship Allah, making their deen sincerely His as people of pure natural belief,
and to establish the prayer and pay zakat - that is the correct deen," (98:5) and the Almighty says, "Their flesh and blood does not
reach Allah but your fear of Him does reach Him." (W22:35; H322:37) and the Almighty says, "Say, 'Whether you conceal what is in
your breasts or make it known, Allah knows it.'" (3:29)
1. The Amir al-Mu'minin, Abu Hafs 'Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, say, 'Actions only go by intentions. Everyone gets what they intend. Anyone, therefore, who emigrates to Allah and His
Messenger, his emigration is indeed to Allah and His Messenger. But anyone who emigrates to gain something of this world or to
marry a woman, his emigration is to that to which he emigrated.'" [Agreed to be sound]
2. 'A'isha, Umm al-Mu'minin, Umm 'Abdullah said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'An
army will invade the Ka'ba. When they are at Bayda', the earth will swallow them up from the first to the last of them.'" She said,
"I said, 'Messenger of Allah, how will it swallow them up from the first to the last of them when their traders are among them as
well as others who are not really part of them?' He said, 'It will swallow them up from the first to the last of them and then they
will resurrected according to their intentions.'" [Agreed upon. This is the version in al-Bukhari.]
3. 'A'isha, may Allah be pleased with her said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'There is no more hijra
after the Conquest [of Makka], but there is jihad and intention. When you are called to it then go." [Agreed upon]
4. Abu 'Abdullah Jabir ibn 'Abdullah al-Ansari said, "Once we were with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, on
an expedition and he said, 'There are certain men still in Madina who have accompanied you on every stretch you have travelled
and every valley you have crossed. It was only illness that prevented them from coming.'"
One variant has, "from their sharing the reward with us." [Muslim]
Al-Bukhari related it from Anas who said, "We returned from the expedition to Tabuk with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, and he said, 'Some people have stayed behind in Madina and we did not travel through a ravine or a valley
without their accompanying us. A valid excuse prevented them from coming.'"
5. Abu Yazid Ma'n ibn Yazid ibn al-Akhnas - and he, his father and grandfather were Companions - said, "My father, Yazid, had put
aside some dinars to give as sadaqa and placed them in the care of a man in the mosque and then I came and took them and
brought them to him. He said, 'By Allah, I did not mean you!' I took the case to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, and he said, 'Yazid, for you what you intended, and for you, Ma'n, what you took.'" [al-Bukhari]
6. Abu Ishaq Sa'd ibn Abi Waqqas Malik ibn Uhayb ibn 'Abdu Manaf ibn Zuhra ibn Kilab ibn Murra ibn Ka'b ibn Lu'ayy al-Qurashi az-
Zuhri, one of the ten testified who would have the Garden, may Allah be pleased with them, said, "The Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, visited me in the year of the Hajj of Farewell on account of a serious illness I had. I said,
'Messenger of Allah, this illness has affected me as you see and I have property but no heirs other than my daughter. Shall I give

two-thirds of my property away as sadaqa?' He replied, 'No.' I asked, 'A half?' He replied, 'No.' He said, 'A third, and a third is great
(or a lot). It is better to leave rich heirs than to leave them poor, begging from other people. There is nothing you spend, desiring
by it the face of Allah, but that you will be rewarded, even for a morsel you put in your wife's mouth.' I said, 'Messenger of Allah,
will I be left behind [in Makka] after my companions leave?' He said, 'You will not be left behind, for any virtuous actions you do
will raise you in degree and elevation. And then perhaps you might be left behind so that some people will benefit from you and
others be harmed by you. O Allah, let My Companions complete their emigration and do not let them turn back on their heels,'
but poor Sa'd ibn Khawla had the Messenger of Allah grieve over his death in Makka." [Agreed upon] [Muslim]
7. Abu Hurayra 'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn Sakhr said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah
does not look at your bodies nor your forms but He looks at your hearts and your actions."
8. Abu Musa 'Abdullah ibn Qays al-Ash'ari said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked
about the man who fights in anger, a man who fights to defend himself and a man who fights to show off, and whether any of
these were fighting in the way of Allah The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'The one fights so
that the word of Allah will be uppermost is in the way of Allah.'" [Agreed upon]
9. Abu Bakra Nufay' ibn al-Harith ath-Thaqafi said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'When two
Muslims clash with their swords, then both the killer and killed are in the Fire.' I asked, "Messenger of Allah, I can understand this
with regard to the killer, but what about the murdered man?' He replied, 'He also was eager to kill his companion.'" [Agreed upon]
10. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The group prayer of a man
is some twenty degrees higher than his prayer in his business or his house. That is because when one of you does wudu'
thoroughly and then goes to the mosque with no other object than that of doing the prayer, without being impelled by anything
other than the prayer, Allah will raise him up a degree with every step he takes, and a wrong action will also fall away from him,
until he enters the mosque. When he enters the mosque, he is in prayer the whole time he is waiting for it and the angels pray for
him all the time he is sitting there, saying, 'O Allah! Show mercy to him! O Allah! Forgive him! O Allah! Turn towards him!' as long
as he has not caused anyone injury and has not broken wudu'." [Agreed upon. This is the version in Muslim]
11. Abu'l-'Abbas 'Abdullah ibn 'Abdullah ibn 'Abbas ibn 'Abdu'l-Muttalib said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, said in what he reported from his Lord, the Mighty and Majestic, "Allah wrote good actions and bad actions and
then made that clear. Whoever intends to do a good action and then does not do it, Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, will write a full
good action for him. If he intends to do it and then does it, Allah will write ten to seven hundred good actions multiplied many
times over. If he intends an evil action and then does not do it, Allah will write a full good action for him. If he intends it and then
does it, Allah will write one bad action for him." [Agreed upon]
12. Abu 'Abdu'r-Rahman 'Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say,
"Three men of the past were travelling and took refuge for the night in a cave. They entered it and a rock fell down the mountain
and blocked the entrance. They said, 'The only thing that will rescue us from this rock is to call on Allah invoking good actions we
have done!' One of them said, "O Allah, my parents are both old and it is my habit never to give milk in the evening either to my
family or friends before giving it to them first. One day I went a long way in search of something and did not reach them until they
had already gone to bed. I milked their evening drink but found them asleep. I did not want to wake them nor to give my family or
friends their evening drink before they had had theirs, so I remained with the cup in my hand waiting for them to wake up until
dawn came. The children were at my feet, crying because of hunger. Then they woke up and drank their drink. O Allah, if I did that
out of the desire for Your Face, then rescue us from the situation we are in regarding this rock." It opened up a little but they still
could not get out. The second said, "O Allah! A cousin of mine was the person I loved more than any other. (Another variant has, "I
used to love one of my uncle's daughters with the most intense love it is possible for a man to have for a woman.") I tried to
seduce her and she refused me until, one year when she was in dire need, she came to me and I gave her a hundred and twenty
dinars provided that she would let me do what I wanted with her. She did that but when I was about to have my way with her,
(One variant has, "when I was between her legs.") she said, 'Fear Allah and do not break the seal without having the right to do
so.' Then I left her alone in spite of the fact that she was, of all people, the one I loved the most and also left her with the gold I
had given her. O Allah, if I did that out of the desire for Your Face, then rescue us from our situation!" The rock moved a little
further but they still could not get out. The third said, "O Allah, I employed some workers and gave all of them their wages except
for one man who went off without taking what he was owed. I invested his wage until it multiplied in value. After a time he came
to me and said, ''Abdullah, pay me my wage!' I said, 'All the camels, cattle, sheep and slaves that you see here have come from
your wage.' He said, ''Abdullah, do not make fun of me?' I said, 'I am not making fun of you.' He took them all and drove them off,
not leaving anything. O Allah, if I did that out of the desire for Your Face, then rescue us from the situation we are in!" The rock
moved away and they walked out.'" [Agreed upon]
2. Chapter on Repentance
Scholars say that it is s a duty to repent of every wrong action. If it is disobedience which occurs between a person and Allah and
does not involve the right of another human being, repentance has three preconditions. The first is that one divest himself of
disobedience. The second is that he regret doing it. The third is that he resolve not to ever return to it. If one of the three is
lacking, then his repentance is not sound. If it involves to another human being, repentance has four preconditions: these three
and that he discharges his duty to the other person. If it is money or the like, he pays it to him. If it is a hadd-punishment because
of slander and the like it, he give shim power over him or seeks his pardon. If it is slander, he undoes it, He must repent of all
wrong actions. If he repents of some of them, the people of truth say that his repentance of them is sound, but he still has the
rest. There is much evidence in the Book, the Sunna and the consensus of the Community about the obligation to repent.
Allah Almighty says, "Turn towards Allah, O believers, every one of you, so that perhaps you will have success," (24:31)
and the Almighty says, "Ask your Lord for forgiveness and then turn in repentance to Him," (11:3)
and the Almighty says, "O you who believe! Turn in sincere repentance to Allah." (66:8)
13. Abu Hurayra said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'By Allah, I ask Allah's
forgiveness and turn towards Him in repentance more than seventy times a day."
14. Al-Agharr ibn Yasar al-Muzani said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "O people!
Turn in repentance towards Allah and ask His forgiveness. I turn towards Him a hundred times a day."[Muslim]
15. Abu Hamza Anas ibn Malik al-Ansari, the servant of the Messenger of Allah reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah is happier about the repentance of one His slaves than one of you would be about
finding your camel which had strayed away from you in the middle of the desert."[Agreed upon]
In the variant of Muslim, "Allah has greater joy at the repentance of one His slaves when he turns towards Him than one of you
would have over his mount, which, having escaped from him with his food and drink in the middle of the desert so that he has
despaired of finding it and gone to a tree to lie down in its shade, suddenly appears standing by him while he is in that state, so
that he takes its reins and then says out of the intensity of his joy, 'O Allah, You are my slave and I am Your Lord!' getting confused
because of his intense joy.'"

16. From Abu Musa 'Abdullah ibn Qays al-Ash'ari is that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah
Almighty will stretch out His hand during the night, turning towards the one who did wrong during the day, and stretch out His
hand during the day, turning towards the one who did wrong during the night, until the day the sun rises from the place it set."
[Muslim]
17. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah will turn towards
anyone who turns in repentance before the time that the sun rises from the place it set." [Muslim]
18. Abu 'Abdu'r-Rahman 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar ibn al-Khattab said that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,
"Allah the Mighty and Majestic accepts the repentance of His servant as long as long as his death-rattle has not begun." [At-
Tirmidhi]
19. Zirr ibn Hubays said, "I went to Safwan ibn 'Assal to ask him about wiping over leather socks. He said, 'What has brought you,
O Zirr?' I said, 'The search for knowledge.' He said, 'The angels lower their wings to anyone who seeks knowledge, out of pleasure
at what he is seeking.' I said, 'I am troubled about wiping over leather socks after defecation and urination. You were one of the
Companions of the Prophet, so I have come to ask you whether you heard him mention anything regarding that.' He said, 'Yes. He
used to command us when we were travelling - or journeying - not to remove our leather socks for three days and nights except in
the case of janaba. We were not to remove them on account of defecation, urination or sleep.' I said, 'Did you hear him mention
anything about love?' He said, 'Yes. Once we were with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, on a
journey and, while we were in his presence, a bedouin with a loud voice called out to him, "O Muhammad!" The Messenger of
Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, answered him in a similarly loud voice, "Go ahead!" I said to him, "Bother you!
Lower your voice! You are in the presence of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and this is forbidden!" He
retorted, "By Allah, I will not lower it!" The bedouin said, "Can a man love a people when he has not yet joined them?" The
Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A man will be with the one he loves on the Day of Rising."' Safwan
continued to relate to us until he mentioned a door in the West the span of whose breadth is - or whose breadth it would take a
rider - forty or seventy years.'"
Sufyan, one its transmitters, said, "It is in the direction of Syria. Allah Almighty, on the day He created the heavens and the earth,
created it to be open for repentance and it will not be locked until the sun rises from there." [at-Tirmidhi & others]
20. Abu Sa'id ibn Sa'd ibn Malik ibn Sinan al-Khudri reported that the Prophet of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
said, "Among those before you there was a man who killed ninety-nine people. He asked who was the most knowledgeable man
in the world and was directed to a monk. He went to him and said that he had killed ninety-nine people and was repentance
possible for him? The monk said, 'No,' so he killed him and made it a hundred. Then he again asked who was the most
knowledgeable man on earth and was directed to a man of knowledge. He said that he had killed a hundred people, so was
repentance possible for him? The man said, 'Yes, who can come between you and repentance? Go to such-and-such a land, where
there are some people worshipping Allah Almighty. Worship Allah with them and do not return to your own country. It is an evil
place.' So he went and then, when he was half way there, he died. The angels of mercy and angels of punishment started to argue
about him. The angels of mercy said, 'He came in repentance, turning with his heart to Allah Almighty.' The angels of punishment
said, 'He has not done a single good action.' An angel came in a human form and they appointed him arbitrator between them. He
said, 'Measure the distance between the two countries and whichever one he is nearer to, that is the one he belongs to.' They
measured and found he was nearer to the land to which he was going, so the angels of mercy took him." [Agreed upon]
In the variant in the Sahih, "He was a hand-span nearer to the virtuous land, so he was put among their people." In the variant in
the Sahih, "Allah revealed to this country to distance itself and that one to come nearer. He said, 'Measure the distance between
them,' and they found that he was nearer to the good one by a hand-span and he forgave him." In one variant, "He was nearer it
by a short neck."
21. 'Abdullah ibn Ka'b ibn Malik, the one of Ka'b's sons who guided him when he went blind, said, "I heard Ka'b ibn Malik relate his
account of when he stayed behind the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, on the expedition to Tabuk.
Ka'b said, 'I did not stay behind the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, on any another expedition he
made at all, except for the Tabuk expedition, although I did not go on the expedition to Badr. No one censured me for staying
behind that, because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the Muslims set out heading for the
caravan of Quraysh until Allah Almighty brought them together with their enemy unexpectedly. I was present with the Messenger
of Allah on the night of 'Aqaba when we made a compact on Islam and I would not want to exchange that for having been present
at Badr, even though Badr is more renowned than it among the people.
"'Part of my account of when I stayed behind the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, on the expedition
to Tabuk was that I had never been either stronger or wealthier than when I stayed behind him on this expedition. By Allah,
before it I had never had two riding animals as I did have when that expedition took place. When the Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, intended to go on an expedition, he would always indicate another destination until the
expedition actually left. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, made this one at a time of intense heat
and there was a long journey in prospect and a waterless desert, and a great enemy to face. Therefore he made the whole thing
quite clear to the Muslims so that they could make the necessary preparations for the expedition. He told them the direction in
which he was intending to go. The Muslims with the Messenger of Allah were numerous and a recording book (meaning a
register) was incapable of including all of them.'
"Ka'b said, 'Anyone wanting to absent himself thought that his absence would go unnoticed as long as no revelation was sent
down about him from Allah. The Messenger of Allah made that expedition when the fruit was ripe and there was plentiful shade
and I inclined towards it. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the Muslims with him made
preparations, and I would go out to make preparations with him as well, but then I would return without having accomplished
anything, saying to myself, "I can do it any time I wish." I went on like this until the people were fully prepared, and the Messenger
of Allah set out with the Muslims but I had still not completed any of my preparations. Then I began and again returned without
accomplishing anything. I continued like this until they had gone on ahead and the expedition had left. I intended to set off and
catch up with them, and I wish that I had done so, but that was not decreed for me. When I went out among the people after the
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had left, it saddened me that the only people like me were either
men suspected of hypocrisy or men whom Allah Almighty had excused on account of their being among the weak.
"'The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not mention me until he reached Tabuk. While he was
sitting among the people at Tabuk, he said, "What has Ka'b ibn Malik done?" A man of the Banu Salima said, "O Messenger of
Allah, he has been held back by his two cloaks and self-conceit.' Mu'adh ibn Jabal, may Allah be pleased with him, said to him,
"What an evil thing to say! By Allah, Messenger of Allah, we only know good of him!" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him
and grant him peace, was silent. While he was like that, he saw a man in white shimmering in the heat and said, "May it be Abu
Khaythama!" and it was indeed Abu Khaythama al-Ansari. He is the one who gave a sa' of dates as sadaqa and the hypocrites
criticised him.'
"Ka'b said, 'When I heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was on his return journey from
Tabuk, I became very upset and began to think up lies and to say, "How can I escape his anger tomorrow!" and I consulted
everyone among my family capable of giving sound advice for help in respect of that. When it was said that the Messenger of

Allah was arriving, all falsehood left me as I knew that nothing would ever save me from him. I resolved to stick to the truth. The
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, arrived in the morning. Whenever he came back from a journey, he
would first go to the mosque and pray two rak'ats in it and then he would sit to receive the people. When he did that, those who
had stayed behind went to him making their excuses and swearing to them. There were about eighty men. He accepted what they
declared and took their allegiance and asked forgiveness for them and entrusted their secrets to Allah Almighty until I came.
When I greeted him, he smiled the smile of someone who is angry and then he said, "Come here." I walked up and then sat down
in front of him. He said to me, "What kept you back? Had you not bought a mount?"'
"He said, 'I said, 'Messenger of Allah, by Allah, if I were sitting with anyone else in the world apart from you, I would think that I
could escape his anger by making some excuse. I am gifted in argumentation, but, by Allah, I know that if I were to tell you a false
story today which might satisfy you with regard to me, Allah would soon make you angry with me. If I tell you the truth, you will
be angry with me, but I hope for a good outcome from Allah, the Mighty and Exalted. By Allah, I do not have any excuse. By Allah, I
have never been stronger nor wealthier than when I remained behind you."'
"He said, 'The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "This one has spoken the truth. Get up until
Allah decides about you." Some men of the Banu Salima followed me and said to me, "By Allah, we have not known you to commit
a wrong action before this! Were you unable to offer an excuse to the Messenger of Allah like the others who stayed behind made
excuses? The Messenger of Allah's prayer for forgiveness would have compensated for your wrong action."' He said, 'By Allah,
they continued to reproach me until I wanted to return to the Messenger of Allah and deny what I had said. Then I said to them,
"Has anyone else met with the same as me?" They said, "Yes, two men have met with it. They said the same as you said and the
same thing that was said to you was said to them."' He said, 'I said, "Who are they?" They said, "Murara ibn ar-Rabi' al-'Amiri and
Hilal ibn Umayya al-Waqifi."' He said, 'They mentioned to me two righteous men who had been present at Badr and had good
character.' He said, 'When they mentioned them to me, I was determined.'
"'The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade people to speak to the three of us out of all those who had
remained behind him. So the people avoided us (or he said, "changed towards us") until the earth seemed strange to me and it
was not the same earth I used to know. We remained that way for fifty days. My two companions were miserable and stayed in
their homes, weeping. I was the youngest of them, and was tougher. I used to go out and attend the prayer with the Muslims and
I would walk in the markets but no one would speak to me. I went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, and greeted him while he was in his assembly after the prayer and would say to myself, "Did he move his lips to return the
greeting or not?" Then I would pray near him and sneak a look at him and he would look at me while I attended to my prayer, but
when I turned towards him, he would turn away from me. When that harshness of the Muslims went on too long a time for me, I
climbed over the wall of Abu Qatada's garden. He was my cousin and the dearest of people to me. I greeted him, and, by Allah, he
did not return the greeting to me. I said to him, "Abu Qatada, I ask you by Allah, do you not know that I love Allah and His
Messenger?" He was silent, and I repeated my adjuration and he was still silent. I again repeated my adjuration and he said, "Allah
and His Messenger know best." My eyes overflowed with tears and I turned and climbed back over the wall.
"'While I was walking in the market of Madina, a farmer from the people of Syria, who had brought some food to sell in Madina,
said, "Who will direct me to Ka'b ibn Malik?" The people began to point me out to him until he came up to me and handed me a
letter from the king of Ghassan. I was a scribe and so I read it. It said, "Following on from that: it has reached us that your
companion has been harsh to you. Allah has not put you in a place to be humiliated and deprived. Join us and we will console
you." When I had read it, I said, "This is also part of the test," and I took it to the oven which burned it up.

"'When forty of the fifty days had passed and revelation was still delayed, a messenger from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, came to me and said, "The Messenger of Allah commands you to withdraw from your wife." I said,
"Am I to divorce her or what?" He said, "No, just withdraw from her and do not go near her." He sent the same message to my
two companions. I said to my wife, "Join your family and stay with them until Allah decides about this business." The wife of Hilal
ibn Umayya went to the Messenger of Allah and said to him, "Messenger of Allah, Hilal ibn Umayya is an old man unable to look
after himself and he has no servant. Would you dislike me serving him?" He said, "No, but do not let him come near you." She
said, "By Allah, he has no impulse for anything. By Allah, he has remained weeping since the day of this business started until
today." Some of my family said to me, "You should ask permission from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, for your wife. He gave permission to the wife of Hilal ibn Umayya to serve him." I said, "I will not ask the Messenger of
Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, for permission for her. How do I know what the Messenger of Allah would say if I
asked his permission being a young man!" I remained like that for ten days, and fifty days were completed from the time when
speaking to us was first prohibited.
"Then on the morning after the fiftieth night, I prayed Fajr on top of one of our houses. While I was sitting in the grip of the state
which Allah Almighty mentioned about us, my self being constricted and the earth seeming narrow for me after it had been wide, I
heard someone shouting at the top of his voice from the top of Sal': "Ka'b ibn Malik, good news for you!" I fell down in prostration
and knew that relief had come. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, announced to the people the
turning of Allah, the Mighty and Exalted, towards us after he had prayed the Fajr prayer. The people came to bring us the good
news. They went to my two companions to bring them the good news. One man spurred on his horse to reach me and one of
Aslam ran towards me and climbed the mountain. The voice reached me quicker than the horse. When the one whose voice I had
heard came to me to give me the good news, I removed my garments and put them on him because of the good news he had
brought. By Allah, that day I had no other garments than those. I borrowed two garments and wore them and went to go before
the Messenger of Allah. Crowds of people met me to congratulate me on Allah's turning towards me. They were saying to me,
"Enjoy the turning of Allah towards you!" until I entered the mosque. The Messenger of Allah was sitting surrounded by people.
Talha ibn 'Ubaydullah may Allah be pleased with him, got up, hurrying to shake my hand and congratulate me. By Allah, not one of
the Muhajriun got up except him. Ka'b will never forget what Talha did.'
"Ka'b said, 'When I greeted the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, his face was shining with joy and he
said, "Rejoice in the best day that has come to you since your mother bore you!" I said, "Is it from you, Messenger of Allah, or
from Allah?" He said, "Indeed it is from Allah, the Mighty and Exalted!" When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, was happy, his face used to shine as if it were a part of the moon. We used to recognise that in him. When I sat
down in front of him, I said, 'Messenger of Allah, part of my repentance is that I divest myself of my property as sadaqa for Allah
and His Messenger." The Messenger of Allah said, "Keep part of your property for yourself. That will be better for you." So I said, "I
will keep my share at Khaybar." I said, "Messenger of Allah, Allah Almighty has saved me on account of being truthful, and part of
my repentance is that I will speak nothing but the truth for as long as I live." By Allah, I do not know of anyone among the Muslims
whom Allah Almighty has tried more. By Allah, I have not inclined to a lie from the time I said that to the Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, until this very day, and I hope that Allah Almighty will protect me during what remains of my
life.'
"He said, 'Allah Almighty then sent down, "Allah has turned towards the Prophet, and the Muhajirun and the Ansar, those who
followed him at the 'time of difficulty'" until "He is All-Gentle, Most Merciful to them, and also towards the three who were left
behind, so that when the earth became narrow for them, for all its great breadth," until "Fear Allah and be with the truthful."
(W9:118-120; H9:117-119)'

"Ka'b said, 'By Allah, after Allah guided me to Islam, Allah did not bestow on me any blessing greater than my truthfulness to the
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the fact that I did not lie to him and get destroyed as those who
lied were destroyed. When the revelation was sent down, Allah Almighty said about those who lied, the worst thing He said about
anyone. Allah Almighty said, "They will swear to you by Allah when you return to them, so that you leave them alone. Leave them
alone, then! They are defilement. Their shelter will be Hell as repayment for what they earned. They will swear to you to make
you pleased with them, but even if you are pleased with them, Allah is certainly not pleased with degenerate people." (W9:96-97;
H9:95-96)'
"Ka'b said, "We three were left apart from those whose excuses had been accepted by the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace, when they swore to them and whose allegiance he took and for whom he asked forgiveness. The
Messenger of Allah deferred the matter of us until Allah Almighty decided about it and Allah Almighty said, "towards the three
who were left behind" and what He mentioned was not our staying back from the expedition but his leaving us and deferring our
matter beyond that of the others who stayed behind and made excuses to him which he accepted.'" [Agreed upon]
One variant has, "The Prophet left on the expedition of Tabuk on a Thursday. He liked to set out on Thursdays."
One variant has, "He used to only return from a journey in the morning. When he arrived, he went first to the mosque and prayed
two rak'ats in it, and then he would sit in it."
22. Abu Nujayd 'Imran ibn al-Husayn al-Khuza'i reported that a woman from Juhayna came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, who was pregnant as a result of fornication. She said, "O Messenger of Allah, I have broken a
hadd, so carry out the punishment on me. The Prophet of Allah summoned her guardian and said, "Treat her well. When she gives
birth, bring her back to me." He did that and the Prophet of Allah commanded that her garment be tied tightly about her and then
he commanded that she be stoned. Then he prayed over her. 'Umar said to him, "Do you pray over her, Messenger of Allah, when
she committed fornication? He said, "She repented with such a repentance that if it were to be divided out among seventy of the
people of Madina, it would be enough for all of them. Can you think of anything better than her offering herself to Allah, the
Mighty and Majestic?" [Muslim]
23. Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If the son of Adam possessed
a valley full of gold he would want to have two valleys, yet his mouth will only be filled by earth. Allah turns towards those who
turn in repentance." [Agreed upon]
24. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah, glory be to Him,
laughs about two men, one of whom kills the other and yet both of them enter the Garden. One fights in the way of Allah and is
killed. Then Allah turns towards the killer, who then becomes Muslim himself and is martyred." [Agreed upon]
3. Chapter on Steadfastness
Allah Almighty says, "O you who believe! Be steadfast; be supreme in steadfastness" (3:200),
and the Almighty says, "We will test you with a certain amount of fear and hunger and loss of wealth and life and fruits. But give
good news to the steadfast," (W2:154; H2:155)
and the Almighty says, "The steadfast will be paid their wages in full without any reckoning." (W39:11; H39:10)
The Almighty said, "But if someone is steadfast and forgives, that is the most resolute course to follow." (W42:40; H42:43)
The Almighty says, "Seek help in steadfastness and the prayer. Allah is with the steadfast" (W2:152; H2:153)
and the Almighty says, "We will test you until We know the true fighters among you and those who are steadfast" (W47:30;
H47:31)
The ayats about the command to be steadfast and the clarification of its excellence are numerous and well-known.
25. Abu Malik al-Harith ibn 'Asim al-Ash'ari reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,
"Purity is half of belief. 'Praise be to Allah' fills up the balance, and 'Glory be to Allah and praise be to Allah' fills up everything
between the heavens and the earth. The prayer is a light. Sadaqa is a proof. Steadfastness is an illumination. The Qur'an is a proof
for you or against you. Everybody goes out and trades with his own self, either seting it free or destroying it." [Muslim]
26. Abu Sa'id Sa'd ibn Malik ibn Sinan al-Khudri said, "Some of the people of the Ansar asked for something from the Messenger of
Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he gave it to them. Then they asked him again and he gave to them until he
had used up everything he had. He said, 'If I had anything more, I would not keep it from you. Whoever refrains, Allah will spare
him from needing to ask. Whoever wants to be independent, Allah will make him so. Whoever shows fortitude, Allah will increase
him in that. No one can be given any better and greater gift than fortitude.'" [Agreed upon]
27. Abu Yahya Suhayb ibn Sinan said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'What an
extraordinary thing the business of the believer is! All of it is good for him. And that only applies to the believer. If good fortune is
his lot, he is grateful and it is good for him. If something harmful happens to him, he is steadfast and that is good for him too.'"
[Muslim]
28. Anas said, "When the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was very ill, the pain began to make him faint. Fatima
said, 'Have you more pain, father?' He said, 'After today your father will suffer no more pain.' When he died, she said, 'Father,
your Lord has answered your prayer. Father, the Garden of Firdaws is your shelter. Father, shall we announce your death to Jibril?'
When he was buried, Fatima said, 'Are you happy to put dust on the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace?'" [al-Bukhari]
29. Abu Zayd Usama ibn Zayd ibn Haritha, the client of the Messenger of Allah, one he loved and the son of one he loved, said, "A
daughter of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent a message to him saying, 'One of my sons is dying, so
come.' He sent his greetings to her and said, 'What Allah takes is His and what He gives is His. Everything has a fixed term with
Him, so she should show fortitude and expect a reward.' She sent to him imploring him to come to her. He got up with Sa'd ibn
'Ubada, Mu'adh ibn Jabal, Ubayy ibn Ka'b, Zayd ibn Thabit and some other men, may Allah be pleased with them. The child was
brought to the Messenger of Allah and he was shuddering. The Prophet's eyes were flowing with tears and Sa'd said, 'Messenger
of Allah, what is this?' He said, 'This is an aspect of mercy which Allah has put in the hearts of His slaves.'"
One variant has, "In the hearts of whomever He will of His slaves. Allah is merciful to those of His slaves who are merciful. [Agreed
upon]
30. Suhayb reported hat the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Among those before you there
was a king who had a sorcerer. When he was old, he said to the king, 'I am old, so send me a lad to whom I can teach sorcery.' He
sent him a lad for him to teach. When the boy was on the way, he came upon a monk. He sat down to listen to his words and liked
what he heard. Whenever he went to the sorcerer, he would pass by the monk and sit with him. When he came to the sorcerer,
the sorcerer would beat him. He complained about that to the monk who said, 'When you are afraid of the sorcerer, say, "My
family kept me." And when you are afraid of your family, say, "The sorcerer kept me."'
"While all this was going on, he came upon a great beast which was barring the people's way and said, 'Today I will find out who is
better, the sorcerer or the monk.' He took a stone and said, 'O Allah, if what the monk does is preferable to You to what the
sorcerer does, then turn this beast aside so that the people can pass.' He threw it and killed the animal and the people went on.
He went to the monk and told him and the monk said to him, 'O my boy, today you are better than I am. I see the point that your
business has reached. You will be tested and, when you are tested, do not point me out.' The boy used to heal the blind and the
lepers and treat people for all their ailments. A companion of the king who was blind heard this and brought him many gifts. He
said, 'All that I have gathered for you here is yours if you heal me.' He said, 'I do not heal anyone. It is Allah Almighty who heals. If
you believe in Allah Almighty, I will pray to Allah to heal you." So he believed in Allah Almighty and Allah Almighty healed him. He
went to the king and sat with him as he used to do. The king said to him, 'Who has returned your sight to you?' He said, 'It was my
Lord.' He said, 'You have a Lord other than me?!' He said, 'My Lord and your Lord, Allah.' So he seized him and did not stop
torturing him until he pointed out the boy. The boy was brought and the king said to him, 'O boy, your sorcery has reached the
point where you heal the blind and the lepers, and you do such-and-such and such-and-such.' He said, 'I do not heal anyone. It is
Allah Almighty who heals.' He seized him and did not stop torturing him until he pointed out the monk. The monk was brought
and told, 'Renounce your religion.' He refused. He called for a saw and placed the saw on the centre of his head and split it until
the two halves fell apart. Then the companion of the king was brought and told, 'Renounce your religion!' He refused, and the the
saw was placed on the centre of his head and split it until the two halves fell apart. Then the boy was brought and told, 'Renounce
your religion,' and he refused. He handed him over to a group of his companions and said, 'Take him to such-and-such a mountain,
and take him up the mountain. When you reach its summit, if he has not renounced his religion, throw him off.' They took him
and brought him up the mountain and he said, 'O Allah, save me from them in whatever way You will.' The mountain shook and
they fell. He walked to the king and the king said to him, 'What has happened to your companions?' He said, 'Allah Almighty saved
me from them.' He handed him over to a group of his companions and said, 'Take him and put him in a ship and take him to the
middle of the sea. If he does not recant, then throw him into it.' They took him and he said, 'O Allah, save me from them in
whatever way You will.' The ship capsized and they were drowned. He walked back to the king and the king said to him, 'What has
happened to your companions?' He said, 'Allah Almighty saved me from them.' He said to the king, 'You will not kill me until you
do what I command you.' He said, 'What is that?' He said, 'You should gather the people together on one plain and crucify me on a
palm trunk. Then take an arrow from your quiver and put the arrow in the centre of your bow and say, "In the name of Allah, the
Lord of the boy," and then shoot it. If you do that, you will kill me.' So he gathered the people together on one plain and crucified
him on a trunk and then took his arrow from his quiver and placed the arrow in the middle of the bow and then said, "In the name
of Allah, the Lord of the boy," and then shot it and the arrow struck his temple. He put his hand on his temple and then died. The
people said, "We believe in the Lord of the boy." The king was brought and told, "Do you not see that, by Allah, your fear has
brought about the very thing you were afraid of! The people have believed." So he commanded that a trench be dug with
openings onto it and had fires lit in it. He said, 'Throw into it, anyone who does not renounce his religion or tell him to jump.' They
did that until a woman came with one of her children. She hesitated to jump into it and the child said to her, 'Mother, be
steadfast! You have the truth.'" [Muslim]
31. Anas said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, passed by a woman who was weeping at a grave and said,
'Fear Allah and show fortitude.' She said, not recognising him, 'Leave me alone. You have not been struck by such an affliction as
mine!' She was told, 'It is the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace.' She went to the door of the Prophet and, finding
no one guarding the door, she said, 'I did not recognise you.' He said, 'The time for fortitude is at the first shock.'" [Agreed upon]
In a variant in Muslim, "Weeping for a child of hers."

32. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah Almighty says, 'The
Garden will be the reward for My believing slave when I take his close friend from the people of this world and he hopes for the
Garden as his reward." [al-Bukhari]
33. 'A'isha asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about the plague and he told her that it was a
punishment which Allah Almighty sent against whomever He will but that Allah Almighty had made it a mercy to the believers.
"There is no slave who comes into contact with the plague and then remains where he is with fortitude and in expectation of the
reward, knowing that only what Allah has written for him will befall him, who will receive any other reward than that of a martyr."
[Al-Bukhari]
34. Anas said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Allah the Mighty and Exalted says,
'When I test My slave regarding the two things he loves and he shows fortitude, I repay him for them with the Garden.'" He meant
his eyes. [al-Bukhari]
35. 'Ata' ibn Abi Rabah said, "Ibn 'Abbas said to me, 'Shall I show you a woman who is one of the people of the Garden?' I replied,
'Please do.' He said, 'This black woman came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, "I have fits during
which I expose myself. Pray to Allah Almighty for me." He said, "If you wish, you can show fortitude and you will receive the
Garden, and if you wish, I will pray to Allah Almighty to heal you." She said, "I will show fortitude." She said, "I expose myself so
pray to Allah that I do not expose myself." So he prayed for her.'" [Agreed upon]
36. Abu 'Abdu'r-Rahman 'Abdullah ibn Mas'ud said, "It is as if I could still see the Messenger of Allah talking about one of the
Prophets, may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon them, whose people beat him, making his blood flow. While he was
wiping the blood from his face, he said, 'O Allah, forgive my people. They do not know.'" [Agreed upon]
37. Abu Sa'id and Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No fatigue, illness,
anxiety, sorrow, harm or sadness afflicts any Muslim, even to the extent of a thorn pricking him, without Allah wiping out his
mistakes by it." [Agreed upon]
38. Ibn Mas'ud said, "I visited the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when he had a fever. I said,
"Messenger of Allah, you have a very high fever!' He replied, 'Yes. I have the fever of two of you.' I asked, 'Is that because you will
have two rewards?' He said, 'Yes, it is like that. No Muslim is afflicted by harm, whether it is a thorn or something worse, without
Allah expiating his evil deeds on that account and his sins fall away from him like leaves from a tree.'" [Agreed upon]
39. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When Allah desires good
for someone, He afflicts him." [Al-Bukhari]
40. Anas said, "The Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'None of you should wish for death because
of some harm which has befallen him. If he has got to do something, he should say, 'O Allah, make me live if life is best for me and
make me die if death is best for me." [Agreed upon]
41. Abu 'Abdullah Khabbab ibn al-Aratt, said "We complained to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
while he was using his cloak as a pillow in the shade of the Ka'ba, saying, 'Why do you not ask for victory for us? Why do you not
make supplication for us?' He replied, 'Among those before you there was a man who was seized and put in a hole in the ground
which was dug for him. Then a saw was brought, put to his head and he was sawed in half. Then he was raked with metal teeth
through his flesh and bones. None of that turned him from his religion. Allah will complete this business so that a rider will be able

to travel from San'a' to Hadramawt fearing none but Allah and wolves against his sheep, but you want to make things happen too
quickly." [al-Bukhari]
One variant has, "While he was using his cloak as a pillow and 'we have encountered persecution from the idolaters.'"
42. Ibn Mas'ud said, "On the Day of Hunayn, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, favoured some
people over others in his division of the spoils. He gave al-Aqra' ibn Habis a hundred camels and gave 'Uyayna ibn Hisn the same
number. He also gave to some of the nobles of the Arabs and favoured them in the division that day. A man said, 'By Allah, this a
division which lacks justice and by which the face of Allah is not desired.' I said, 'By Allah, I will inform the Messenger of Allah!' So I
went to him and informed him about what he had said. His face changed colour until it was red and then he said, 'Who will be just
if Allah and His Messenger are not just?' Then he said, 'May Allah have mercy on Musa! He was abused more than this and he was
patient.' I said, 'After this, I will never take any report to him again!'" [Agreed upon]
43. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When Allah desires good for one
of His slaves, He brings forward the punishment for him in this world. When Allah desires evil for His slave, He withholds from him
what is due to him on account of his wrong actions and then settles it on the Day of Rising."
The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The greatest reward goes together with the greatest affliction.
When Allah Almighty loves people, He tests them. All who are content receive His good pleasure. Those who are angry receive His
anger." [at-Tirmidhi]
44. Anas said, "A son of Abu Talha was ill. Abu Talha went out and the boy died. When Abu Talha returned, he said, 'How is my
son?' Umm Sulaym, who was the mother of the boy, said, 'He is quieter than he was.' She brought him his supper and he ate. Then
he had sexual intercourse with her and when he had finished, she said, 'Shroud the boy.' In the morning, Abu Talha went to the
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and informed him. He said, 'Did you have intercourse in the night?'
He said, 'Yes.' He said, 'O Allah, bless them both,' and she gave birth to a boy. Abu Talha said to me, 'Carry him to the Prophet.' He
sent some dates with him. He said, 'Is there anything with him?' He said, 'Yes, some dates.' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, took a date and chewed it and then took it from his mouth and put it into the mouth of the child and rubbed its
palate with it and named him 'Abdullah." [Agreed upon]
In the variant in al-Bukhari, Ibn 'Uyayna said, "A man of the Ansar said, 'I saw nine sons, all of whom could recite the Qur'an,'
meaning the sons of this 'Abdullah who was born."
In a variant in Muslim, "A son of Abu Talha by Umm Sulaym died and she told her family, 'Do not tell Abu Talha about his son until
I have told him myself.' She brought him supper and he ate and drank. Then she beautified herself for him better than she had
ever beautified herself before, and he had intercourse with her. When she saw that he was full and had had sex with her, she said,
'Abu Talha, what would you think if some people lent something to a family and then asked for their loan back? Can they prevent
them?' He replied, 'No.' She said, 'Then seek the reward for your son.'"
He said, "He became angry and then said, 'You left me until I was impure from intercourse and then told me about my son!' He
went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and told him what had happened. The Messenger of
Allah said, 'May Allah bless the night for both of you.'" He said, "She became pregnant." He said, "The Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, was on a journey and she was with him. When the Messenger of Allah came to Madina from
a journey, he would never enter it at night. They drew near Madina and she went into labour. Abu Talha stayed with her and the
Messenger of Allah went on." He said, "Abu Talha said, 'You know, O Lord, that I like to go out with the Messenger of Allah when

he goes out and enter when he enters and I am held back by what You see.' Umm Sulaym said, 'Abu Talha, I am not feeling what I
was feeling. Go on.' So he went. She went into labour when they arrived and gave birth to a boy. My mother said to me, 'Anas, no
one could make him suckle until she took him to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. In the morning
I carried him and took him to the Messenger of Allah,'" and he mentioned the entire hadith.
45. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The strong man is not the
one who throws people in wrestling. The strong man is the one who has control of himself when he is angry." [Agreed upon]
46. Sulayman ibn Surad said, "One day I was sitting with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, while two men
were quarreling. The face of one of them turned red and his veins stood out. The Messenger of Allah said, 'I know a word which, if
you say it, will remove what you feel.' (Or he said '"I seek refuge with Allah from the accursed Shaytan' will remove from him what
he feels.') They told him that the Prophet and two men were were quarreling said, 'Seek refuge with Allah from the accursed
Shaytan.'" [Agreed upon]
47. Mu'adh ibn Anas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If someone restrains his anger
when he is able to give vent to it, Allah - glory be to Him and may He will exalted!- will summon him at the head of creatures on
the Day of Rising so that he can chose whichever of the wide-eyed houris he wishes." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
48. Abu Hurayra reported that a man said to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "Give me counsel." He said,
"Do not get angry." He repeated his request several times and he said, "Do not get angry." [al-Bukhari]
49. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Believers, both men and
women, will continue to be afflicted in respect of themselves, their children and their property until they meet Allah without any
wrong actions at all." [at-Tirmidhi]
50. Ibn 'Abbas said, "'Uyayna ibn Hisn came and stayed with his nephew, al-Hurr ibn Qays, who was one of the group whom 'Umar
brought near to him. The reciters were part of the people of the assembly and council of 'Umar, no matter whether they were
mature men or young men. 'Uyayna told his nephew, 'Nephew, you have access to this amir, so ask him for permission for me to
see him.' He asked permission and 'Umar gave permission. When he entered, he said, 'O Ibn al-Khattab! By Allah, it is that you do
not give enough to us and you do not judge justly between us.' 'Umar was so angry that he wanted to punish him. Al-Hurr said to
him, 'Amir al-Mu'minin, Allah Almighty said to His Prophet, "Make allowances for people; command what is right; and turn away
from the ignorant." (7:199) This is one of the ignorant.' By Allah, 'Umar did not do less than that when he recited it. He acted in
accordance with the Book of Allah Almighty." [al-Bukhari]
51. Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'After I am gone there will be
misappropriation and matters of which you disapprove." They said, "O Messenger of Allah, what do you command us to do?" He
said, "To fulfill the rights you owe to others and to ask Allah for what is owed to you." [Agreed upon]
52. Abu Yahya Usayd ibn Hudayr reported that a man of the Ansar said, "Messenger of Allah, will you not appoint me as you
appointed so-and-so?" He said, "You will experience misappropriation after I have gone, so be patient until you meet me at the
Basin." [Agreed upon]
53. Abu Ibrahim 'Abdullah ibn Abi Awfa reported that on one of the days when he came face to face with the enemy, the
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, waited until the sun had declined and then stood up and said, "O
people! Do not be too eager to meet the enemy, and ask Allah for well-being. When you do meet them, be steadfast. Know that
the Garden lies under the shadow of the swords." The the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "O Allah,
Sender-down of the Book and Mover of the clouds and Vanquisher of the companies, defeat them and help us against them!"
[Agreed upon]
4. Chapter: On Truthfulness
Allah Almighty says, "O who you believe! Fear Allah and be with the truthful' (W9:129; H9:119)
and the Almighty says, "Truthful men and truthful women," (33:35)
and the Almighty says, "Being true to Allah would be better for them." (W47:20; H47:21)
54. Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Truthfulness leads to piety and piety
leads to the Garden. A man should be truthful until he is written down as truthful in the sight of Allah. Lying leads to deviance and
deviance leads to the Fire. A person lies to the point that he is written down as a liar in the sight of Allah." [Agreed upon]
55. Abu Muhammad al-Hasan ibn 'Ali ibn Abi Talib said, "I memorised from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace: 'Abandon anything that gives you doubt for what gives you no doubt. Truthfulness is peace of mind and lying is doubt."
[At-Tirmidhi]
56. Abu Sufyan Sakhr ibn Harb said in a long hadith concerning what happened with Heraclius: "Heraclius said, 'What does he
order you to do?' I replied, 'He says, "Worship Allah alone and do not associate anything with Him and abandon what our
ancestors said." He commands us to pray, to speak the truth, to be chaste, and to maintain ties of kinship.'" [Agreed upon]
57. Abu Thabit (and it is said Abu Sa'id and Abu'l-Walid) Sahl ibn Hunayf, who was at Badr, reported that the Prophet, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, said, "If someone asks Allah Almighty for martyrdom with true sincerity, Allah will raise him to the
level of the martyrs, even if he dies in his bed." [Muslim]
58. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "One of the Prophets, may
the blessings and peace of Allah be upon them, went on an expedition and said to his people, 'A man who has contracted a
marriage with a woman and wants to consummate it but has not yet done so should not go with me, nor should anyone who has
built a house and not yet raised its roof, nor anyone who has bought some sheep or pregnant she-camels and is waiting for them
to give birth.' So he went on the expedition and approached the town at the time of the 'Asr prayer, or about that time. He said to
the sun, 'You are under command and I am under command. O Allah, hold it back for us!' And it was held back until Allah gave him
victory. He gathered the booty and it, i.e. the fire, came to consume it, but it did not consume it. He said, 'Some of you have stolen
from the booty. A man from every tribe should come and give allegiance.' One man's hand stuck to his hand and he said, 'The
theft is among you. Your tribe should give me allegiance.' The hands of two or three men stuck to his hand, and he said, 'The theft
is among you.' So they brought a head made of gold looking like the head of a cow and put it down and the fire came and
consumed it. Booty was not lawful for anyone before us. Then Allah made booty lawful for us. Allah saw our weakness and
incapacity and so He made it lawful for us." [Agreed upon]
59. Abu Khalid Hakim ibn Hizam reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The seller
and the buyer have the option to withdraw as long as they have not yet separated. If they speak the truth and make things clear,
they will be blessed in their sale. If they conceal things and lie, the blessing of their transaction will be wiped out." [Agreed upon]

5. Chapter: On Watchfulness
Allah Almighty says, "He who sees you stand up to pray and your movements with those who prostrate," (W26:217-218; H26:219-
220)
and the Almighty says, "He is with you wherever you are." (57:4)
The Almighty says, "Allah - Him from whom nothing is hidden, either on earth or in heaven." (W3:5; H3:6)
The Almighty says, "Your Lord is always lying in wait." (89:14).
The Almighty says, "(Allah) knows the eyes' deceit and people's breasts conceal." (40:19)
60. 'Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "One day while we were sitting with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, there appeared before us a man whose clothes were exceedingly white and whose hair was exceedingly black. No trace of
travel could be seen on him and none of us knew him. He walked up and sat down by the Prophet. Resting his knees against his
and placing the palms of his hands on his thighs, he said, 'O Muhammad! Tell me about Islam.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Islam is to testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of
Allah, to perform the prayers, to pay the zakat, to fast in Ramadan and to make the pilgrimage to the House if you are able to do
so.' He said, 'You have spoken the truth,' and we amazed at him asking him and then saying that he had spoken the truth. He said,
'Then tell me about belief.' He said, 'It is to believe in Allah, His angels, His Books, His Messengers, and the Last Day, and to believe
in the decree, both its good and its evil.' He said, 'You have spoken the truth.' He said, 'Then tell me about ihsan.' He said, 'It is to
worship Allah as though you could see Him for while you do not see Him, He sees you.' He said, 'Then tell me about the Hour.' He
said, 'The one asked about it knows no more about it than the asker.' He said, 'Then tell me about its signs.' He said, 'That a
slavegirl will give birth to her mistress and that you will see barefooted, destitute herdsmen competing in constructing lofty
buildings.' Then he left but I stayed on a while. Then the Prophet said, ''Umar, do you know who the questioner was?' I said, 'Allah
and His Messenger know best.' He said, 'It was Jibril who came to teach you your religion.'" [Muslim]
61. Abu Dharr Jundub ibn Junada and Abu 'Abdu'r-Rahman Mu'adh ibn Jabal is that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him
and grant him peace, said, "Fear Allah wherever you are and follow up an evil action with a good action which will wipe it out.
Treat people well." [at-Tirmidhi]
62. Ibn 'Abbas said, "One day I was behind the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he said, 'Boy, I will teach
you some words: Be careful regarding Allah and He will take care of you. Be careful regarding Allah and you will find Him in front
of you. When you ask, ask Allah and when you seek help, seek help from Allah. Know that if the whole community were to gather
together to help you with something, they would not be able to help you in any way unless Allah had written that for you. And if
they were to gather together to harm you in some way, they would not be able to harm you except with something which Allah
had written for you. The pens have been lifted and the pages are dry."[at-Tirmidhi]
In another variant than that of at-Tirmidhi, "Be careful regarding Allah and you will find Him before you. Recognise Allah in ease
and He will recognise you in hardship. Know that whatever misses you could never have hit you and what hits you could never
have missed you. Know that victory comes with fortitude, rescue with constriction, and ease with hardship."
63. Anas said, "You do actions which you see as having no more than a hair's weight of significance while in the time of the
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, we used to consider them deadly dangerous." [al-Bukhari]

64. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah Almighty is jealous and the
jealousy of Allah Almighty is on account of a man coming to something that Allah has made unlawful for him." [Agreed upon]
65. Abu Hurayra heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Three of the Children of Isra'il were
respectively leprous, bald and blind. Allah wanted to put them to the test and so he sent an angel to them. He came to the leper
and said, 'What would you like best?' He said, 'A good complexion and clear skin and the thing that I have which makes people
find me unclean to be taken from me.' He wiped him and his impurity left him and he gave him a good complexion. He said, 'What
property do you like best?' He said, 'Camels (or he said 'cattle' - the relator is uncertain)' and he gave him a pregnant she-camel.'
He said, 'May Allah bless you in it.'
"Then he came to the bald one and said, 'What would you like best?' He said, 'A good head of hair and to have what people
consider distasteful about me removed from me.' So he touched him and removed what he had and gave him thick hair. He said,
'What property do you like the best?' He said, 'Cattle,' so he gave him a pregnant cow and he said, 'May Allah bless you in it.'
"Then he went to the blind man and said, 'What would you like best?' He said, 'That Allah return my sight to me so that I can see
people.' He touched him and Allah returned his sight to him. He said, 'What property do you like the best?' He said, 'Sheep,' and
he gave him a pregnant sheep.
"These animals all gave birth and produced offspring. The one had a valley full of camels, the other a valley full of cattle and the
other a valley full of sheep.
"Then he went to the leper in his own form and appearance and said, 'I am a poor man who has lost his means on his journey.
Today I can seek none but Allah and then you. I ask you, by the One who gave you a good complexion and good skin and property,
for a camel so that I can complete my journey.' He said, 'I have many obligations.' He said, 'I seem to recognise you. Were you not
a leper, that people found unclean, and poor and then Allah was generous to you?' He said, 'I inherited this property, elder son
from elder son.' He said, 'If you are a liar in your claim, may Allah return you as you were!'
"He went to the bald man in his own form and appearance and said to him the same as he had said to the other and he replied to
him in the same way. He said, 'If you are a liar, may Allah return you as you were!'
"Then he went to the blind man in his own form and appearance and said to him, 'I am a poor man who has lost his means on his
journey. Today I can seek none but Allah and then you. I ask you by the One who returned your sight to you for a sheep so I can
complete my journey.' He said, 'I was blind and Allah restored my sight to me, so take what you want and leave what you want. By
Allah, I will not be hard on you about anything which you take for Allah, the Mighty and Exalted.' He said, 'Keep your propery. You
have been tested and Allah is pleased with you and angry with your companions.'" {Agreed upon]
A variant of al-Bukhari has "I will not praise you (i.e. for leaving what you need.")
66. Abu Ya'la Shaddad ibn Aws reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The intelligent man is
the one who subjugates himself and works for what will come after death. The stupid man is the one who follows his own whims
and hopes that his desires will be gratified by Allah." [at-Tirmidhi]
At-Tirmidhi and other scholars said that "dâna nafsahu" (subjugates himself) means to make it answerable.
67. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Part of the excellence of a
person's Islam is his leaving alone what does not concern him." [at-Tirmidhi and others]

68. 'Umar reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A man is not questioned as to why he beat
his wife." [Abu Dawud and others]
6. Chapter: On Fearful Awareness of Allah (Taqwa)

Allah Almighty says, "O you who believe, have taqwa of Allah with the taqwa due to Him," (3:102)
and the Almighty says, "Have taqwa of Allah as much as you are able to." (64:16) This verse clarifies what is meant by the first
verse.
Allah Almighty says, "O you who believe! Have taqwa of Allah, and speak words which hit the mark." (33:70) The verses which
command taqwa of Allah are many and well-known.
Allah Almighty says, "Whoever has taqwa of Allah, He will give him a way out and provide for him from where he does not
expect." (65:2-3)
The Almighty says, "If you have taqwa of Allah, He will you discrimination and erase your bad actions from you and forgive you.
Allah's favour is indeed immense." (8:29)
69. Abu Hurayra said, "It was asked, 'Messenger of Allah, who is the noblest of people?' He replied, 'The one with the most fear of
Allah.' They said, 'This is not what we meant.' He said, 'Yusuf, the Prophet of Allah, son of a Prophet of Allah, son of a Prophet of
Allah, son of the Friend of Allah.' They said, 'This is not what we meant either.' He said, 'Is it then about the Arabs that you asking?
The best of them in the Time of Ignorance is the best of them in Islam when they have knowledge (of the deen).'" [Agreed upon]
70. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "This world is green and sweet.
Allah has put you in charge of it so be careful how you behave. Beware of this world and beware of women. The first trouble
experienced by the Tribe of Israel was on account of women." [Muslim]
71. Abu Mas'ud reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say, "O Allah, I ask you for guidance,
fearful awareness, chastity and independence." [Muslim]
72. Abu Tarif 'Adi ibn Hatim at-Ta'i reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say,
"Whoever swears an oath to do something and then sees something nearer to godfearing than it, should do the thing which will
result in more fear of Allah." [Muslim]
73. Abu Umama Sudayy ibn 'Ajlan al-Bahili said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
speaking in the Hajj of Farewell. He said, 'Fear Allah, pray your five prayers, fast your month, pay the zakat on your property and
obey your amirs and you will enter the Garden of your Lord." [at-Tirmidhi]
7. Chapter: Certainty and Trust in Allah

Allah Almighty says, "When the Believers saw the Confederates, they said, 'This is what Allah and His Messenger promised us.
Allah and His Messenger told us the truth.' It only increased them in faith and in submission." (33:22)

The Almighty says, "Those to whom people said: 'The people great army have gathered against you, so fear them.' But that merely
increased their faith and they said: 'Allah is enough for us and the best of Guardians.' So they returned with blessings and bounty
from Allah and no evil touched them. They pursued the pleasure of Allah. Allah's favour is indeed immense." (3:173-174)
The Almighty says, "Put your trust in the Living who does not, die" (25:58) and the Almighty says, "So let the believers put their
trust in Allah," (W14:14; H14:11)
and the Almighty says, "Then when you have reached a firm decision, put your trust in Allah." (3:159) The verses commanding
trust are numerous and well-known.
The Almighty says, "Whoever puts his trust in Prophet - He will be enough for him." (65:3)
The Almighty says, "The believers are those whose hearts tremble when Allah is mentioned, whose faith is increased when His
Signs are mentioned to them, and who put their trust in their Lord." (8:2)
74. Ibn 'Abbas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'All the nations were shown to me
and I saw a Prophet with a small group, and a Prophet with one or two men, and a Prophet with no one at all. Then an enormous
mass was shown to me and I thought that they were my community. I was told, "This is Musa and his community, but look to the
furthest horizon," and there was an enormous mass. It was said to me, "This is your community. Among them are seventy
thousand who will enter the Garden without reckoning or punishment."' Then he got up and entered his house and the people
discussed concerning those who would enter the Garden without reckoning or punishment. Some of them said, 'Perhaps it is
those who were with the Messenger of Allah,' while others said, 'Perhaps it is those who are born in Islam and do not associate
anything with Allah,' and they mentioned various things. The Messenger of Allah came out to them and said, 'What are you
discussing?' They told him and he said, 'They are those who do not make charms or ask others for charms, and do not seek omens.
They trust in their Lord.' 'Ukkasha ibn Muhsin stood up and said, 'Ask Allah to make me one of them.' He said, 'You are one of
them.' Then another man stood up and said, 'Ask Allah to make me one of them.' He said, "'Ukkasha beat you to it.'" [Agreed
upon]
75. Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say, "O Allah, I submit to
you and I believe in you and I have relied on you and I turn to you and I have argued by you. I seek refuge with Your might, there is
no god other than You, from Your misguiding me. You are the Living who does not die while jinn and men will all die." [Agreed
upon. This is the version in Muslim.]
76. Ibn 'Abbas said, "'Allah is enough for us and the best Guardian.' Ibrahim, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said this
when he was thrown into the Fire and Muhammad, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said it when they said, 'The people
great army have gathered against you, so fear them.' But that merely increased their faith and they said: 'Allah is enough for us
and the best of Guardians.' "'" (3:173) [al-Bukhari]
In one variant from Ibn 'Abbas, may Allah be pleased with him, he said, "The last words of Ibrahim, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, before he was thrown into the Fire were, 'Allah is enough for me and the best Guardian.'"
77. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "People will enter the Garden whose
hearts are like the hearts of birds." [Muslim]

It is said that this means trusting, and it is said that it means their hearts are tender.
78. Jabir ibn 'Abdullah reported that he went on an expedition with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, in the direction of Najd. When the Messenger of Allah returned, he returned with him. Midday overtook them in a valley
with a lot of large thorn-trees in it. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, alighted and the people split
up to seek the shade of the trees. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, alighted under a tree and
hung his sword on it. We went to sleep and then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, called out to
us. There was a bedouin with him and he said, 'This one unsheathed my sword against me while I was asleep. I woke up and he
had it unsheathed in his hand and he said, "Who will protect you from me?" I said, "Allah" three times.' He did not punish him, but
sat up." [Agreed upon]
In one variant, Jabir said, "We were with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, at Dhat ar-Riqa'. Then we reached
a shady tree and left it for the Messenger of Allah. One of the idolworshippers came while the sword of the Messenger of Allah
was hanging from the tree and he unsheathed it and said, 'Do you fear me?' He said, 'No.' He said, 'Who will protect you from
me?' He said, 'Allah.'"
In the version of Abu Bakr al-Isma'ili in his Sahih, "He said, 'Who will protect you from me?' He said, 'Allah.'" He said, "The sword
fell from his hand and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, took the sword and said, 'Who will
protect you from me?' He said, 'Be the best seizer.' He said, 'Will you bear witness that there is no god but Allah and that I am the
Messenger of Allah?' He said, 'No, but I will make a pact with you that I will not fight you nor be with a people who fight you.' So
he let him go on his way. He went to his companions and said, 'I have come to you from the best of people.'"
79. 'Umar said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "If you were to rely on Allah as He
should be relied on, He would provide for you as He provides for the birds. They go out in the morning hungry and return in the
evening full." [at-Tirmidhi]
80. Abu 'Umara al-Bara' ibn 'Azib reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "O so-and-
so! When you retire to your bed, say, 'O Allah, I submit myself to You and I have turned my face to You. I have entrusted my affair
to You and taken shelter with You out of desire for You and fear of You. There is no shelter nor rescue from You except with You. I
have believed in Your Book which You sent down and Your Prophet whom You sent.' If you die during the night, you will die in
natural submission, and if you are still alive in the morning, your morning will be good." [Agreed upon]
In a variant in the two Sahih collections, al-Bara' said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to
me, 'When you go to your bed, do wudu' as you would for the prayer and then lie on your right side and say..." He mentioned the
same words and then said, "Make it the last thing you say."
81. Abu Bakr as-Siddiq said, "When we were in the Cave and the idolaters were looking for us, I could see their feet and said, 'O
Messenger of Allah, if one of them were to look under his feet, he would see us.' He said, 'Abu Bakr, what do you think of two
people of whom Allah is the third?'" [Agreed upon]
82. Umm al-Mu'minin, Umm Salama, whose name was Hind bint Abi Umayya Hudhayfa al-Makhzumiyya reported that the
Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say when he left his house, "In the name of Allah. I have relied on
Allah. O Allah, I seek refuge with You from misguiding others or being misguided, or slipping or making others slip, or wronging
others or being wronged, or being ignorant or being made ignorant.'" [Abu Dawud, at-Tirmidhi and others. This is the version of
Abu Dawud]

83. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whoever says, i.e. when he leaves
his house, 'In the name of Allah. I have relied on Allah and there is no power nor strength except by Allah' will be told, 'You have
been guided, spared and protected,' and Shaytan will be kept far from him." [Abu Dawud, at-Tirmidhi, an-Nasa'i and others]
Abu Dawud added, "He, i.e. Shaytan, says to another shaytan, 'How can you get at a man who has been guided, spared and
protected?'"
84. Anas said, "There were two brothers in the time of the Prophet. One of them used to come to the Prophet, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace, and the other one worked for a living. The one who worked complained about his brother to the
Messenger of Allah and he said, 'It might well be that you have your provision on account of him." [Muslim]
8. Chapter: On Going Straight (Istiqama)

Allah Almighty says, "Go straight as you have been commanded," (11:112)
and the Almighty says, "The angels descend on those who say, 'Our Lord is Allah,' and then go straight: 'Do not fear and do not
grieve, but rejoice in the Garden you have been promised! We are your protectors in the life of this world and in the Hereafter.
You will have there all that your selves could wish for. You will have there everything you demand. Hospitality from One who is
Ever-Forgiving, Most Merciful." (W41:29-31; H41:30-32)
The Almighty says, "Those who say, 'Our Lord is Allah, and then go straight will feel no fear and will know no sorrow. Such people
are the Companions of the Garden, remaining in it timelessly, for ever, as repayment for what they did." (W46: 12-13; H46:13-14)
85. Abu 'Amr, and it is said Abu 'Amra Sufyan ibn 'Abdullah, said, "I said, 'Messenger of Allah, tell me something about Islam which
I could not ask from anyone but you.' He said, 'Say, "I have believed in Allah" and then go straight.'" [Muslim]
86. Abu Hurayra said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Tread the middle way and be
upright but know that none of you will be saved by what he does." They said, "Not even you, Messenger of Allah?" He said, "Not
even me unless Allah covers me with mercy and bounty from him." [Muslim]
9. Chapter: Reflecting on the immense creation of Allah Almighty, the passing of this world,
the terrors of the Next World, and other matters. On the negligence of the self, disciplining
it and forcing it to go straight
Allah Almighty says, "I exhort you to do one thing alone: to stand before Allah in pairs, and on your own and then reflect" (34:46)
and the Almighty says, "In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the alternation of night and day, there are signs for
people of intelligence: those who remember Allah, standing, sitting, and lying on their sides, and reflect on the creation of the
heavens and the earth: 'Our Lord, You have not created this for nothing. Glory to You!" (3:190-191)
The Almighty says, "Have they not looked at the camel - how it was created? and at the sky, - how it was raised up? and at the
mountains, - how they are embedded? and at the earth - how it was smoothed out? So remind them! You are only a reminder."
(88:17-21)

The Almighty says, "Have they not travelled in the earth and seen?" (40:21)
10. Chapter: On hastening to perform good actions, and on encouraging the one who
intends to do something to go ahead and do it with diligence and not to hesitate
Allah Almighty says, "So race each other to the good," (W2:147; H2:148)
and the Almighty says, "Race each other to forgiveness from your Lord and for a Garden as wide as the heavens and the earth,
prepared for the godfearing." (3:133)
87. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Hasten to actions during
the times of sedition which will be like patches of black night. A man will be a believer in the morning and an unbeliever in the
evening, or a believer in the evening and an unbeliever in the morning. He will sell his deen for the goods of this world." [Muslim]
88. Abu Sirwa'a 'Uqba ibn al-Harith said, "I prayed the 'Asr prayer behind the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in
Madina. He said the salam and then got up hurriedly and stepped over people's shoulders making for the room of one of his
wives. The people were alarmed at his speed. He came out to them and saw that they were surprised at his speed and said, 'I
remembered a piece of gold that we had and I did not want it to distract me so I ordered that it be distributed.'" [al-Bukhari]
In one variant, "I had left a piece of gold from the sadaqa in the house and I did not want it to remain with me overnight."
89. Jabir said, "A man said to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, on the day of Uhud, 'Where do you think that
I will be if I am killed?' He said, 'In the Garden.' So he threw away some dates that were in his hand and then fought until he was
killed.'" [Agreed upon]
90. Abu Hurayra said, "A man came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'O Messenger of Allah,
which sadaqa has the greatest reward?' He said, 'The sadaqa that you give when you are healthy but tight-fisted, in fear of poverty
and desiring wealth. Do not put it off until death is near and you say, "So-and-so should have this much and so-and-so this much,"'
when it already belongs to someone else." [Agreed upon]
91. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah took a sword on the day of Uhud and said, "Who will take this from me?" They
stretched out their hands, every man of them, saying, "Me! Me!" He said, "Who will take it with its right?" The people held back.
Abu Dujana said, "I will take it with its right." He took it and split open the heads of the idolaters with it. [Muslim]
92. Az-Zubayr ibn 'Adi said, "We went to Anas ibn Malik and complained to him about what we had met with on the part of al-
Hajjaj. He said, 'Be patient. There is no time without the one following it being worse than it until you meet your Lord.' I heard that
from your Prophet.'" [al-Bukhari]
93. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Race to good actions as
fast as you can. What are you waiting for except delayed poverty, oppressive wealth, debilitating illness, dottering senility, a swift
death or the Dajjal? Or are you waiting for an unseen evil, or the Last Hour? The Last Hour will be most bitter and terrible." [at-
Tirmidhi]
94. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said on the Day of Khaybar, "I
will give this banner to a man who loves Allah and His Messenger and Allah will bring about victory at his hands." 'Umar, may Allah
be pleased with him, said, "That is the only day I ever wanted the command (amirate) and I leapt forward for it, hoping that I
could claim it. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, summoned 'Ali ibn Abi Talib and gave it to him,
saying, 'Go and do not turn aside until Allah gives you victory.' 'Ali went away and then stopped without turning round and
shouted, 'O Messenger of Allah! On what basis should I fight the people?' He said, 'Fight them until they bear witness that there is
no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. When they do that, their blood and their property are protected
from you except when a right is involved, and their reckoning is up to Allah.'" [Muslim]
11. Chapter: On Striving (Mujahada)

Allah Almighty says, "As for those do jihad in Our Way, We will guide them to Our paths. Truly Allah is with the good-doers,"
(29:69)
and the Almighty says, "And worship your Lord until whay is Certain comes to you." (15:99)
The Almighty says, "Remember the Name of your Lord, and devote yourself to Him completely," (73:7)
and the Almighty says, "Whoever does an atom's weight of good will see it" (W99:8; H99:7)
The Almighty says, "Whatever good you send ahead for your yourselves, you will find it with Allah as something better and as a
greater reward." (W73;18; H73:20)
The Almighty says, "Whatever good you give away, be Allah knows it." (W2:272; H2:273)
95. Abu Hurayra said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah Almighty said, 'I have
declared war on anyone who shows enmity to a friend of Mine. My slave does not draw near to Me with anything I love more
than what I have made obligatory on him. And my slave continues to draw near to Me with superogatory actions until I love him.
When I love him, I become his hearing with which he hears, his seeing with which he sees, his hand with which he strikes, and his
foot with which he walks. If he were to ask Me for something, I would give it to him. If he were to ask Me for refuge, I would give
him refuge.'" [al-Bukhari]
96. Anas reported from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in what he reported from his Lord, the Mighty and
Majestic. He said, "When the slave comes towards Me a hand-span, I go an arm-length towards him. When he comes towards Me
an arm-length, I go a fathom towards him. When he comes towards Me walking, I go towards him running." [al-Bukhari]
97. Ibn 'Abbas said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There are two blessings which
deceive many people: health and free time." [al-Bukhari]
98. 'A'isha reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to pray at night until his feet became
cracked. "I said to him, 'Why do you do this. Messenger of Allah, when Allah has forgiven you all your past and future wrong
actions?' He said, 'Do I not want to be a grateful slave?'" [Agreed upon. This is the variant of al-Bukhari]
99. 'A'isha said, "When the last ten nights [of Ramadan] began, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
would stay up during the night praying, and wake up his family, strive and devote himself to worship." [Agreed upon]
100. Abu Hurayra said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The strong believer is better
and more beloved to Allah than the weak believer although there is good in each. Desire that which will bring you benefit, and
seek help from Allah and do not give way to incapacity. If something happens to you, do not say, 'If only I had done such-and-

such.' Rather say, 'The decree of Allah. He does what He will.' Otherwise you will open yourself up to the action of Shaytan."
[Muslim]
101. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The Fire is veiled by
indulgence of appetites and the Garden is veiled by things people dislike." [Agreed upon]
The variant of Muslim has "surrounded" instead of "veiled" meaning there is this veil between him and it. When he does it, he
enters it.
102. Abu 'Abdullah Hudhayfa ibn al-Yaman said, "I prayed with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, one night,
and he began with al-Baqara. I said, 'He will go into ruku' after a hundred verses.' But he continued and I said, 'He will pray with all
of it in the rak'at,' but he continued. I said, 'He will do the ruku' after it,' but he went on and then began an-Nisa' and recited it and
then began Ali 'Imran and recited that, and he recited with deliberation. When he recited a verse containing glorification, he
would glorify. When he recited a request, he would ask, and when he recited a verse seeking refuge, he would seek refuge. Then
he went into ruku' and began to say, 'Glory be to my Lord, the Immense.' His ruku' was about the same length as his standing.
Then he said, 'Allah hears whoever praises Him. Our Lord, praise is Yours.' Then he stood for a long time, about as long as had
bowed. Then he prostrated and said, 'Glory be to my Lord, the Most High.' His prostration was about as long as his standing."
[Muslim]
103. Ibn Mas'ud said, "I prayed in the night with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he stood so long that I
wanted to do something awful." He was asked, "What did you want to do?" He said, "I wanted sit down and leave him." [Agreed
upon]
104. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Three things follow a dead
person: his family, his property and his actions. Two of them return and one remains with him. His family and property return and
his actions remain." [Agreed upon]
105. Ibn Mas'ud said that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The Garden is nearer to you than the strap
of your sandal, and the Fire is the same." [al-Bukhari]
106. Abu Firas Rabi'a ibn Ka'b al-Aslami, the servant of the Messenger of Allah and one of the People of the Suffa, who said, "I
used to spend the night with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and I would bring him his wudu'
water and whatever he needed. He said, 'Ask of me.' I said, 'I ask you for your friendship in the Garden.' He said, 'Something else
as well?' I said, 'I only want that.' He said, 'Help me against your self by means of a lot of prostration.'" [Muslim]
107. Abu 'Abdullah (or it is said Abu 'Abdu'r-Rahman) Thawban, the client of the Messenger of Allah, said, "I heard the Messenger
of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'You must do a lot of prostration. For you do not do a single prostration to
Allah without Allah raising you up a degree by it and shedding a wrong action from you.'" [Muslim]
108. Abu Safwan 'Abdullah ibn Busr al-Aslami reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
said, "The best of people is the one who lives a long life and whose actions are good." [at-Tirmidhi]
109. Anas said, "My uncle, Anas ibn an-Nadr, missed the fighting at Badr and said, 'Messenger of Allah, I missed the first battle in
which you fought the idolworshippers. If Allah gives me the opportunity to fight the idolaters, Allah will see what I shall do!' On
the Day of Uhud, the Muslims were routed and he said, 'O Allah, I apologise to You for what these people have done (i.e. his
companions) and I declare myself innocent to You of what those people have done, (i.e. the idolworshippers).' Then he went
forward and Sa'd ibn Mu'adh met him. He said, 'O Sa'd ibn Mu'adh! The Garden, by the Lord of the Ka'ba! I smell its fragrance
from below Uhud!' Sa'd said, 'Messenger of Allah, I could not do what he did.'" Anas said, "We found him with about eighty
wounds, sword thrusts or spear stabs or arrows. We found that he had been killed and the idolworshippers had mutiliated him.
No one could recognise him except for his sister by his fingertips.' Anas said, "We used to think or suppose that this ayat was sent
down about him and his like, 'Among the believers are men who have been true to the contract they made with Allah.' (33:23)"
[Agreed upon]
110. Abu Mas'ud 'Uqba ibn 'Amr al-Ansari al-Badri said, "When the ayat of sadaqa was sent down, we were working as porters. A
man would come and give a lot of sadaqa and they would say, 'Just showing-off!' Another man would come and give a sa' in
sadaqa and they would say, 'Allah has no need of the sa' of this person!' So it was revealed, 'As for the people who find fault with
those believers who give sadaqa spontaneously, and with those who can find nothing to give but their own efforts ...'"(W9:80;
H9:79)" [Agreed upon]
111. Sa'id ibn 'Abdu'l-'Aziz from Rabi'a ibn Yazid from Abu Idris al-Khawlani from Abu Dharr Jundub ibn Junada reported from the
Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in what is related from what Allah the Blessed and Almighty said, "O My slaves!
I have forbidden injustice to Myself and I have made it unlawful between you, so do not wrong one another. O My slaves! All of
you are misguided except those that I guide, so seek My guidance and I will guide you. O My slaves! All of you are hungry except
those that I feed so ask me for food and I will feed you. O My slaves! All of you are naked except those that I clothe so ask me for
clothing and I will clothe you. O My slaves! You make mistakes by night and by day and I forgive all wrong actions so ask for My
forgiveness and I will forgive you. O My slaves! You will never attain to My harm so as to be able to harm Me and you will never
attain to My benefit so as to be able benefit Me. O My slaves! If the first and last of you, all the jinn and all the men among you,
possessed the heart of the most godfearing man among you, that would not increase My kingdom in any way. O My slaves! If the
first and last of you, all the jinn and all the men among you, possessed the heart of the most evil man among you, that would not
decrease My kingdom in any way. O My slaves! If the first and last of you, all the jinn and all the men among you, were to stand in
a single place and ask of Me, I could give to every man what he asks without that decreasing what I have any more than a needle
when it enters the sea. O My slaves! It is your actions for which I call you to account and then repay you in full. So anyone who
finds good should praise Allah and anyone who finds something else should blame none but himself."
Sa'id said, "When Abu Idris related this hadith, he knelt."
Muslim related it and we related it from Imam Ahmad ibn Hanbal, may Allah have mercy on him, who said, "The people of Syria
do not have any hadith nobler than this hadith."
12. Chapter: On the encouragement to increase good actions in the later part of one's life
Allah Almighty says, "Did We not let you live long enough for anyone who was going to pay heed to pay heed? And did not the
warner come to you?" (35:37)
112. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah has excused Himself in the case
of a man whose term He extends until he reaches sixty years of age." [Al-Bukhari]
The scholars say that it means, "He does not need an excuse if He lets him live for this period." It is said that this is when a man
reaches the utmost point of being excused.

113. Ibn 'Abbas said, "'Umar used to admit me together with the shaykhs of Badr and it seemed that one of them was annoyed by
that and said, 'Why does he admit this one with us when we have sons of his age?' 'Umar said, 'You know well where he is from!'
So one day he summoned me and had me come in with them and I thought that he had summoned me that day to show me to
them. He said, 'What you say about the words of Allah Almighty, "When Allah's help and victory have arrived" (110:1)?' Some of
them said, 'We are commanded to praise Allah and to ask His forgiveness when He helps us and makes us victorious." Some of
them were silent and did not say anything. He said to me, 'Is that what you say, Ibn 'Abbas?' I said, 'No.' He said, 'So what do you
say?' I said, 'It is the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, being informed of the end of his lifespan. He
said, "When Allah's help and victory have arrived," and that is a sign of the end of your life-span, "then glorify your Lord's praise
and ask His forgiveness. He is the Ever-Returning."' 'Umar said, 'No one knows better than what you say.'" [al-Bukhari]
114. 'A'isha said, "After 'When Allah's help and victory have arrived' was sent down on him, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, did not pray any prayer without saying, 'Glory be to You, Our Lord, and with Your praise. O Allah,
forgive me.'" [Agreed upon]
In the variant in the two Sahih collections from him, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to
say often in his bowing and prostration, 'Glory be to You, Our Lord, and with Your praise. O Allah, forgive me.'" interpreting the
Qur'an.
The meaning of "interpreting the Qur'an" is doing what is commanded in the Qur'an in the words of the Almighty, 'Glorify your
Lord's praise and ask His forgiveness.'"
In the variant of Muslim, "The Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say often before he died,
'Glory be to You, Our Lord, and with Your praise. O Allah, I ask your forgiveness and I turn to You.' 'A'isha said, 'I said, "Messenger
of Allah, what are these words which I have seen you saying recently?" He said, "I have been given a sign concerning my
community. When I saw it, I repeated it: 'When Allah's help and victory have arrived (to the end of the sura.)"'"
In a variant of it, "The Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say often, 'Glory be to You, Our Lord,
and with Your praise. O Allah, I ask your forgiveness and I turn to You.' She said, 'I said, "Messenger of Allah, I often see you
saying, 'Glory be to You, Our Lord, and with Your praise. O Allah, I ask your forgiveness and I turn to You.'" He said, "I say 'When
Allah's help and victory have arrived' meaning the conquest of Makka 'and you have seen people entering Allah's deen in droves,
glorify your Lord's praise and ask His forgiveness. He is the Ever-Returning.'"'"
115. Anas said, "Allah, the Mighty and Majestic, made continuous revelation to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, up until the time of his death so that when died the revelation was at its most abundant." [Agreed upon]
116. Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Every slave of Allah will be raised
up according to what he had when he died." [Muslim]
13. Chapter: On the clarification of the many paths of good

Allah Almighty says, "Whatever good you do, Allah knows it," (W2:213; H2:215)
and the Almighty says, "Whatever good you do, Allah knows it." (W2:196; H2:197)
The Almighty says, "Whoever does an atom's weight of good will see it" (W99:8; H99:7)

The Almighty says, "Whoever acts rightly, it is to his own good." (W45:14; H45:15)
117. Abu Dharr Jundub ibn Junada said, "I asked, 'Messenger of Allah, which action is the best?' He replied, 'Belief in Allah and
jihad in His way.' I said, 'What is the best kind of setting free?' He replied, 'That of the person most valued in the eyes of his people
and the one with the highest price.' I asked, 'What if I cannot do that?' He replied, 'Help the poor or those who cannot do anything
for themselves.' I said, 'Messenger of Allah, what about someone who is too weak to do anything?' He said, 'Withhold your evil
from other people. That is sadaqa from you to yourself.'" [Agreed upon]
118. Abu Dharr also reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Sadaqa is owed by
every joint you have. Every glorification is sadaqa. Every praise is sadaqa. Every 'la ilaha illa'llah' is sadaqa. Commanding the right
is sadaqa. Forbidding the wrong is sadaqa. Praying the two rak'ats of Duha (the forenoon) takes care of all that." [Muslim]
119. Abu Dharr also reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The actions of my community,
both good and bad, were displayed before me and I found among their good actions removing obstacles from the road and I
found among their bad actions spittle in the mosque which is not buried." [Muslin]
120. Abu Dharr also reported that some people said, "Messenger of Allah, the rich people have gone off with all the reward. They
pray as we pray, fast as we fast, and then give sadaqa from their excess wealth." He said, "Has Allah not given you something that
you can give away as sadaqa? Every glorification is sadaqa. Every 'Allahu akbar' is sadaqa. Every praise is sadaqa and every 'la ilaha
illa'llah' is sadaqa. Commanding the right is sadaqa and forbidding the wrong is sadaqa. There is even sadaqa in your sexual
intercourse." They said, "Messenger of Allah, can one of us indulge his appetite and then get a reward for it?" He said, "Do you not
think that if you did it unlawfully, you would incur a wrong action for it? In the same way if you do it lawfully, you will receive a
reward." [Muslim]
121. Abu Dharr said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, told me, 'Do not consider anything correct
insignificant, even meeting your brother with a happy face." [Muslim]
122. Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Sadaqa is owed by every limb
people have. Every day on which the sun rises in which someone establishes justice between two people is sadaqa. To help a man
with his animal and help him onto it is sadaqa. Or to lift his goods onto it is sadaqa. A good word is sadaqa. Every step you take to
the prayer is sadaqa. Removing an obstacle from the road is sadaqa." [Agreed upon]
Muslim also related it with the variant of 'A'isha: "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Allah
created three hundred and sixty joints in every one of the children of Adam. Whoever says "Allahu akbar", praises Allah, says
"There is no god but Allah", glorifies Allah, asks Allah's forgiveness, removes a stone or a thorn or a bone from people's path, or
commands something right or forbids something wrong, has accounted for the whole three hundred and sixty. In the evening of
that day, he has moved himself away from the Fire.'"
123. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah will prepare hospitality in the
Garden for anyone who goes to the mosque morning and evening for each morning and evening that they go." [Agreed upon]
124. Abu Hurayra also reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "O Muslim women!
No one should look down on a gift from her neighbour, even if it is only a sheep's trotter." [Agreed upon]

125. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Belief has over sixty branches. The
best of them is the words, 'There is no god but Allah' and the least of them is to remove an obstacle from the road." [Agreed
upon]
126. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Once a man was walking
along a road and became very thirsty. He found a well, climbed down into it and drank. When he came out, he saw a dog driven by
thirst to eat mud. He said, 'This dog has reached the same extreme of thirst that I had reached.' So he climbed back down the well,
filled his leather sock with water and, holding it between his teeth, climbed back up and let the dog drink Allah thanked him for
that and forgave him." They said, "Messenger of Allah, do we then receive a reward on account of animals?'" He said, "There is a
reward for every live animal [lit. everything with a moist liver]." [Agreed upon]
In a variant in al-Bukhari, "Allah thanked him for that and forgave him and admitted him into the Garden."
127. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I saw a man going about in the
Garden who was there on account of cutting down a tree in the middle of the road which had been a nuisance to the Muslims."
[Muslim]
One variant has, "A man passed by a fallen branch in the middle of the road and said, 'By Allah, I will remove this from the path of
the Muslims so that it does not inconvenience them' and he was admitted into the Garden."
In a variant of the two, "If a man who is walking along on a road finds a thorny branch in the road and removes it, Allah thanks him
for doing it and forgives him."
128. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who does wudu'
thoroughly, then goes to Jumu'a, listens and is silent, will be forgiven until the next Jumu'a and three days more. Whoever plays
with pebbles has wasted it." [Muslim]
129. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When a Muslim or
believer does wudu' and washes his face, he removes from his face with the water, or with the last drop of water, every wrong
action which he looked at with his eye. When he washes his hands, he removes from his hands with the water, or with the last
drop of water, every wrong action which he did with his hands. When he washes his feet, he removes from his feet with the
water, or with the last drop of water, every wrong action which he walked to with his feet, until he emerges free of wrong
actions." [Muslim]
130. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Five prayers, and Jumu'a
to Jumu'a, and Ramadan to Ramadan are expiation for everything between them if major wrong actions are avoided." [Muslim]
131. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Shall I tell you something
by which Allah will wipe out wrong actions and raise up degrees?" They said, "Yes indeed, Messenger of Allah." He said, "Doing
wudu' thoroughly, even in times of difficulty, taking many steps to the mosque and waiting for the prayer after praying the
previous one. That is what you should hold to."[Muslim]
132. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whoever prays
the two cool ones (i.e. the Subh and 'Asr prayers) will enter the Garden." [Agreed upon]

133. Abu Musa reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When a slave of Allah is ill
or travelling, the same is written for him as what he would normally do if he were healthy and at home." [al-Bukhari]
134. Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Every right thing is sadaqa." [Al-
Bukhari. Muslim related it from Hudhayfa]
135. Jabir also reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No Muslim plants something
without what is eaten from it being sadaqa for him. Even what is stolen from it is sadaqa for him. And no one visits it without that
being sadaqa for him." [Muslim]
In one variant of it, "No Muslim plants something from which man, animals or birds eat without it being sadaqa for him until the
Day of Rising."
In another variant of it, "No Muslim plants a tree or sows a crop from which birds, man or beasts eat without it being sadaqa for
him."
136. Jabir said, "The Banu Salama wanted to move near to the mosque and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, heard about it. He said to them, 'It has reached me that you want to move near to the mosque?' They said, 'Yes,
Messenger of Allah, we do want that.' He said, 'Banu Salama, keep the houses you have. Your footprints are written down. Keep
the houses you have! Your footprints are written down.'" [Muslim]
In one variant, "There is a degree for each footstep."
137. Abu'l-Mundhir Ubayy ibn Ka'b said, "There was a man and I do not know of any man who lived further from the mosque than
him. He never missed a prayer. It was said to him - or I said to him - 'You should buy a donkey which you could ride in the dark and
when it is very hot.' He said, 'It would not make me happier if my house were right next to the mosque. I want my steps to the
mosque to be written down for me and also my return when I return to my family. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him
and grant him peace, said, "Allah will combine all that for you."'" [Muslim]
In one variant, "You will have what you reckoned."
138. Abu Muhammad 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,
"There are forty good qualities, the highest of which is giving away all of an animal's milk. If anyone acts with any one of these
qualities hoping for its reward and affirming what is promised by it, on account of it Allah will admit him to the Garden." [al-
Bukhari]
139. 'Adi ibn Hatim said, "I heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Protect yourselves from the Fire,
even if only with half a date.'" [Agreed upon]
In a variant in both al-Bukhari and Muslim, he said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,
"There is not a single one of you who will not be spoken to directly by his Lord without any mediator in between and he will look
to his right and see only what he sent ahead, and will look to his left and see only what he sent ahead. He will look in front of him
and see only the Fire facing him. Protect yourselves from the Fire, even if only with half a date. And if you cannot find even that,
then with a good word."
140. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah is pleased with His slave
who eats a morsel and praises Allah for it or takes a drink and praises Allah for it." [Muslim]
141. Abu Musa reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Every Muslim should give
sadaqa." He said, "What about if someone has nothing to give?" He said, "He should get work and earn something and give
sadaqa." He said, "And if is unable to do that?" He said, "He should help someone in need." He said, "What if he cannot find
anyone?" He said, "He should command what is right or good." He said, "What if he cannot do that?" He said, "He should refrain
from evil. That is sadaqa for him." [Agreed upon]
14. Chapter: On Moderation in Worship

Allah says, "Ta Ha. We did not send down the Qur'an to you to make you miserable," (20:1)
and the Almighty says, "Allah desires ease for you; He does not desire difficulty for you." (W2:184; H2:185)
142. 'A'isha reported that that once the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came when a woman was with her. He
asked, "Who is this?" She replied, "So-and-so," and told him about the amount she prayed. He said, "Stop! You must only do what
you are able. By Allah, Allah does not grow weary [of giving rewards] as you grow weary, and the deen He likes best is the one in
which there is constancy." [Agreed upon]
143. Anas said, "Three people came to the houses of the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, to ask
about how the Prophet worshipped. When they were told, it was as if they thought it was little and said, 'Where are we in relation
to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who has been forgiven his past and future wrong actions?'"
He said, "One of them said, 'I will pray all of every night.' Another said, 'I will fast all the time and not break the fast.' The other
said, "I will withdraw from women and never marry.' The Messenger of Allah came to them and said, 'Are you the ones who said
such-and-such? By Allah, I am the one among you with the most fear and awareness of Allah, but I fast and break the fast, I pray
and I sleep, and I marry women. Whoever disdains my sunna is not with me.'" [Agreed upon]
144. Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Those who make things hard for
themselves will be destroyed." He said it three times. [Muslin]
145. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The deen is easy. Anyone who
makes the deen too hard on himself will find it becomes too much for him. So aim for what is right, follow a middle path, accept
the good news of the reward for right action, and seek help [to reach your goal by being constant in worshipping] in the morning,
evening and some of the night."[al-Bukhari]
In one variant of al-Bukhari, "so aim for what is right, follow a middle path, and head for the goal in the morning, evening and
some of the night and you will reach the goal."
146. Anas said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, entered the mosque and there was a rope hanging
between two pillars. He asked, 'What is this rope?' They replied, 'The rope belongs to Zaynab. When she is tired, she hangs on to
it.' The Prophet said, 'No - remove it. You should pray as long as you have the energy for it. When you are tired, you should sit
down.'" [Agreed upon]
147. 'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you dozes off
while he is praying, he should go and lie down until he is no longer sleepy. If someone prays when he is drowsy, he may not know
whether he is asking for forgiveness or asking for something bad for himself." [Agreed upon]

148. Abu 'Abdullah Jabir ibn Samura said, "I used to pray the prayers with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
and his prayer was of medium length and his khutba was of medium length." [Muslim]
149. Abu Juhayfa Wahb ibn 'Abdullah said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, joined Salman and Abu'd-
Darda' together in brotherhood. Salman visited Abu'd-Darda' and saw Umm ad-Darda' poorly dressed and said to her, 'What's the
matter with you?' She said, 'Your brother Abu'd-Darda' has no need of this world.' Abu'd-Darda' came and made some food for
him. Salman said, 'Eat.' He said, 'I am fasting.' Salman said, 'I will not eat unless you eat.'" He said, "He ate. In the night, Abu'd-
Darda' went to stand in prayer and Salman said to him, 'Sleep!' and he slept. Then he got up again and Salman said, 'Sleep!' At the
end of the night, Salman said, 'Now get up and we will pray.' Salman said to him, 'Your Lord has rights over you and your self has
rights over you, so give those with rights their due.' Abu'd-Darda' came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
and mentioned this to him and the Prophet said, 'Salman spoke the truth.'" [al-Bukhari]
150. Abu Muhammad 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was informed
that I had said, 'By Allah, I will fast all day and pray all night for as long as I live. The Prophet asked, 'Did you say that ?' I said to
him, 'I did say it, may my father and mother be your ransom, Messenger of Allah.' He said, 'You will not be able to do it. So fast
and break the fast, and pray and sleep. Fast three days of the month and since every good action is multiplied by ten that will be
like fasting all the time.' I said. 'I can do more than that.' He said, 'Then fast one day and break the fast for two days.' I said, "I can
do more than that.' He said, 'Then fast one day and break the fast the next. That is the fast of Da'ud, peace be upon him, and it is
the fairest fast.' (One variant has, 'It is the best fast.') I said, 'I can do better than that.' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, said, 'There is nothing better than that.' Now I would my acceptance of the three days which the Prophet said over my
family and my property."
In one variant, "'Have I not been informed that you fast all day and pray all night?' I said, 'Yes, Messenger of Allah.' He said, 'Do
not do it. Fast and break the fast, and sleep and pray. Your body has a right over you, your eye has a right over you, your wife has
a right over you, and your visitor has a right over you. It is enough for you to fast three days out of every month. Every good action
is multiplied by ten, so that is like fasting all the time.' But I was austere then and made things hard for myself. I said, 'Messenger
of Allah, I feel strong.' He said, 'Fast the fast of the Prophet of Allah, Da'ud, but do not do more than that.' I said, 'What is the fast
of Da'ud?' He said, 'Half the time.'" When he was old, 'Abdullah used to say, "Would that I had accepted the easement of the
Messenger of Allah!"
In one variant, "'Am I not told that you fast all the time and recite the Qur'an every night?' I said, 'Yes, Messenger of Allah, and I
only desire good by that.' He said, 'Fast the fast of the Prophet of Allah, Da'ud. He was the person with the most acts of worship.
Recite the Qur'an once a month.' I said, 'O Prophet of Allah, I can do more than that.' He said, 'Then recite it in twenty days.' I said,
'O Prophet of Allah, I can do more than that.' He said, 'Then recite it every ten days.' I said, 'O Prophet of Allah, I can do more than
that.' He said, 'Then recite it every seven days, but do not exceed that.' I was austere and made things hard for myself and the
Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me, 'You do not know. You may live a long time.' Then what the
Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had said to me came to pass and when I was old, I wished that I had accepted
the easement of the Prophet of Allahmay Allah bless him and grant him peace."
In one variant, "Your child has a right over you."
In one variant, "Someone who fasts all the time has no fast" three times.

In one variant, "The fast which Allah Almighty loves best was the fast of Da'ud, and the prayer which Allah Almighty loves best is
the prayer of Da'ud. He used to sleep half of the night and pray one third of it and then sleep a sixth. He used to fast one day and
break the fast the next day. He did not flee when he met the enemy."
He said in one variant, "My father married me to a woman of good lineage and he used to consult his daughter-in-law - i.e. his
son's wife - and ask her about her husband. She would say to him, 'An excellent man! A man who has not slept with us in a bed
nor removed the veil from us since we came to him!' When that went on for a long time, he mentioned that to the Prophet said,
'Send him to me.' So I went to meet him after that and he said, 'How often do you fast?' I said, 'Every day.' He said, 'How often do
you complete the Qur'an?' I said, 'Every night.'" and he mentioned something similar to what is above. He used to recite a seventh
of what he recited to one of his family reading it in the day so that it would be lessened for him at night. When he wanted to gain
some strength, he would break the fast for some days, counting them, and then fast the same number later not wanting to
abandon anything that he had told the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, he would do.
All these variants are sound and most are in the two Sahih Collections.
151. Abu Rib'i Hanzala ibn ar-Rabi' al-Usaydi the scribe, one of the scribes of the Messenger of Allah, said, "Abu Bakr, may Allah be
pleased with him, met me and said, 'How are you, Hanzala?' I said, 'Hanzala is a hypocrite!' I said, Glory be to Allah! What are you
saying!' I said, 'We were with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who reminded us of the Garden
and the Fire and it was as if we could see them with our eyes. When we leave the presence of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, we attend to our wives, children and estates in a state of great heedlessness.' Abu Bakr said, 'By
Allah, we have experienced the same as this!' So Abu Bakr and I went to visit the Messenger of Allah and I said, 'Hanzala is a
hypocrite, Messenger of Allah!' The Messenger of Allahmay Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Why is that?' I said,
'Messenger of Allah, when we are with you,you remind us of the Garden and Fire and it is as if we could see them with our eyes.
When we leave your presence, we attend to our wives, children and estates in a state of great heedlessness.' The Messenger of
Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'By the One in whose hand my soul is, if you were to remain in the state you
are in when you are in my presence and in the dhikr, the angels would shake hands with you on your bed and in the street, but,
Hanzala, different times are not the same.' three times." [Muslim]
152. Ibn 'Abbas said, "Once while the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was speaking, a man remained standing,
and he asked about him. They said, 'It is Abu Isra'il who vowed to stand in the sun and not sit down nor seek shade nor speak and
to fast.' The Prophet said, 'Command him to speak, to seek shade and to sit down but he should complete his fast.'" [al-Bukhari]
15. Chapter: On perserverance in actions

Allah Almighty says, "Has the time not arrived for the hearts of those who believe to yield to the remembrance of Allah and to the
Truth He has sent down and not to be like those who were given the Book before for whom the time seemed over long so that
their hearts became hard?" (57:16)
and the Almighty says, "Then We sent Our Messengers following in their footsteps and sent 'Isa son of Maryam after them, giving
him the Injil. We put compassion and mercy in the hearts of those who followed him. They invented monasticism - We did not
prescribe it for them - purely out of desire for the pleasure of Allah, but even so they did not observe it as it should have been
observed." (57:27)
The Almighty says, "Do not be like a woman who spoils the thread she has spun by unravelling it after it is strong." (16:92)

and the Almighty says, "And worship your Lord until what is Certain comes to you." (15:99)
The hadiths regarding this include the hadith of 'A'isha, "The deen He likes best is the one in which there is constancy," which is in
the previous chapter.
153. 'Umar ibn al-Khattab reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If anyone sleeps
through his hizb in the night, or through something else he normally does, and then recites between the Fajr prayer and the Dhuhr
prayer, it is written for it as if he had recited it during the night." [Muslim]
154. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me, "'Abdullah,
do not be like so-and-so who used to pray at night and then stopped doing it.'" [Agreed upon]
155. 'A'isha said, "When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, missed the night prayers due to illness
or some other reason, he would pray twelve rak'ats during the day." [Muslim]
16. Chapter: On the command to follow the Sunna and its adab
Allah Almighty says, "Whatever the Messenger gives you you should accept, and whatever he forbids you you should forgo,"
(59:7)
and the Almighty says, "He does not speak from whim. It nothing but Revelation revealed." (53:3-4)
The Almighty says, "Say: 'If you love Allah, then follow me and Allah will love you and forgive you for your wrong actions," (3:31)
and the Almighty says, "You have an excellent model in the Messenger of Allah for all who put their hope is in Allah and the Last
Day." (33:21)
The Almighty says, "No, by your Lord, they are not believers until they make you their judge in the disputes that break out
between them, and then find no resistance within themselves to what you decide and submit themselves completely," (4:64;
H4:65)
and the Almighty says, "If you have a dispute about something, refer it back to Allah and the Messenger." (W4:58; H4:59) Scholars
say that this means the Book and the Sunna.
The Almighty says, "Whoever obeys the Messenger has obeyed Allah" (W4:79; H4:80) and the Almighty says, "Truly you are
guiding to a Straight Path," (W42:49; H42:52)
and the Almighty says, "Those who oppose his command should beware of a testing trial coming to them or a painful punishment
striking them." (W24:61: H24:63)
The Almighty says, "And remember the Signs of Allah and the wise words which are recited in your rooms." (33:34)
156. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Stay with what I have left you
[without asking more]. Those before you were destroyed by their excessive questioning and disagreeing with their Prophets.
When I forbid you to do something, avoid it, and when I command you to do something, do it as much as you are able." [Agreed
upon]

157. Abu Nujayh al-'Irbad ibn Sariya said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave us a profound
exhortation which made our hearts afraid and our eyes weep. We said, 'O Messenger of Allah, it is an exhortation which is as if it
were bidding us farewell, so advise us. He said, 'I commend you to be fearful of Allah and to hear and obey, even if an [Abyssinian]
slave is put in command over you. Any among you who live will see much disagreement, so you must hold to my Sunna and the
Sunna of the rightly-guided and guiding khalifs. Hold onto it with your teeth. Beware of new matters. Every innovation is
misguidance." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
158. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "All of my community will
enter the Garden except those who refuse." He was asked, "Who are those who refuse, Messenger of Allah?" He said, "Those who
obey me will enter the Garden and those who disobey me refuse." [al-Bukhari]
159. Abu Muslim - and it is said Abu Iyas - Salama ibn 'Amr ibn al-Akwa' reported is that a man ate with the Messenger of Allah,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace, using his left hand, and he said, "Eat with your right hand." He said, "I cannot." He said,
"Then you cannot." Only pride had stopped him and he could not raise it to his mouth. [Muslim]
160. An-Nu'man ibn Bashir said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Make your rows
straight or Allah will cause disagreements between you." [Agreed upon]
In a variant of Muslim, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to straighten our rows to such an
extent that it was as arrows could be straightened by them. This continued until he saw that we had understood that. Then one
day he came out to us and stood for the prayer until he was about to say the takbir. Then he saw the chest of a bedouin man
protruding from the line. He said, 'Slaves of Allah! Make your rows straight or Allah will cause disagreements between you.'"
161. Abu Musa said, "A house burned down on top of its inhabitants in Madina one night and when the Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, was informed about it, he said, 'Fire is an enemy to you. When you go to sleep, put it out.'"
[Agreed upon]
162. Abu Musa reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The example of the
guidance and knowledge with which Allah has sent me is like the abundant rain which strikes the earth. Some of it is fertile and
accepts the water and brings forth plants and grass in abundance. Some of it is hard and holds the water enabling Allah to let
people use it. They drink from it, water their animals and irrigate. Some of the land it strikes is level and barren and does not
retain the water nor produce plants. The first is the example of someone who understands the deen of Allah and benefits from
that with which Allah has sent me and learns and teaches. The last is the example of the person who pays no attention to it and
does not accept the guidance with which I have been sent." [Agreed upon]
163. Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The metaphor of me and you is
that of a man who lights a fire and the grasshoppers and moths begin to fall into it and he chases them away from it. I pull you by
your belts back from the Fire while you are doing your best to slip from my hand." [Muslim]
164. Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, commanded people to lick their fingers
and the plate, saying, 'You do not know where the blessing lies.'" [Muslim
In one variant of it, "When one of you drops a morsel of food, he should pick it up, remove any dirt on it and then eat it, not
leaving it for Shaytan. He should not wipe his hand with a cloth until he has licked his fingers. He does not know in which part of
his food the blessing lies."

In one variant of it, "Shaytan is present with each one of you in every thing you do, he is even present with you when you eat. So
when you drop a morsel of food, you should remove any dirt on it and eat it and not leave it for Shaytan."
165. Ibn 'Abbas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stood up among us to admonish us and
said, 'O people! You will be gathered to Allah Almighty barefoot, naked and uncircumcised. "As We originated the first creation, so
We will regenerate it. It a promise binding on Us. That is what We will do." (21:103) The first of creatures to be clothed on the Day
of Rising will be Ibrahim. Men of my community will come and will be taken to the left. I will say, "O Lord, my Companions!" and it
will be said, "You do not know what innovations they introduced after you." I will say the same as the righteous slave ('Isa) said, "I
was a witness against them as long as I remained among them" to "The Almighty, the All-Wise." (5:117-118)) I will be told, "They
never stopped turning back on their heels from the time you left them."'" [Agreed upon]
166. Abu Sa'id 'Abdullah ibn Mughaffal said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade flicking
pebbles with two fingers and said, 'It does not kill game and does finish off the enemy, but rather it gouges out an eye or breaks a
tooth." [Agreed upon]
In one variant is that a relative of Ibn Mughaffal flicked a stone and he forbade him to do it and said, "The Messenger of Allah,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade flicking stones and said, 'It does not kill game.'" Then he did it again and he said,
'Did I not tell you that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade it and yet you again flick stones! I
will never speak to you again.'"
167. 'Abis ibn Rabi'a said, "I saw 'Umar ibn al-Khattab kiss the Black Stone. He kissed it and said, 'I know that you are a merely a
stone which can bestow neither harm nor benefit. If it had not been that I had seen the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him
and grant him peace, kiss you, I would not have kissed you.'" [Agreed upon]
17. Chapter: On the Obligation to obey the judgement of Allah, what is said by those who
are summoned to that, and commanding the right and forbidding the wrong
Allah Almighty says, "No, by your Lord, they are not believers until they make you their judge in the disputes that break out
between them, and then find no resistance within themselves to what you decide and submit themselves completely," (4:64;
H4:65)
and the Almighty says, "The reply of the believers when they are summoned to Allah and His Messenger so that he can judge
between them, is to say, 'We hear and we obey.' They are the one who are successful." (W24:49; H24:51)
168. Abu Hurayra who said, "When this verse: 'Everything in the heavens and everything in the earth belongs to Allah. Whether
you divulge what is in yourselves or keep it hidden, Allah will still call you to account for it,' (2:283) came down on the Messenger
of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, it was hard for the Companions of the Messenger of Allah to bear. So they
went to the Messenger of Allah, and knelt and said, 'O Messenger of Allah, we have been obligated to do actions of which we are
capable - the prayer, jihad, fasting and sadaqa. Now this ayat has been sent down on you and we are not capable of bearing it.'
The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Do you want to say as the people of the two Books before
you said, "We hear and rebel?" Rather say, "We hear and obey. Your forgiveness, our Lord, and the return is to You."' When the
people recited it and their tongues obeyed, Allah Almighty sent down after it, 'The Messenger believes in what has been sent
down to him from his Lord, and so do the believers. Each one believes in Allah and His angels and His Books and His Messengers,
We do not differentiate between any of his Messengers." They say: "We hear and we obey. Forgive us, our Lord! You are our
journey's end."' When they did that, Allah Almighty abrogated it and Allah, the Mighty and Exalted, sent down, 'Allah does not
impose on any self any more than it can stand. For it is what it has earned; against it is what it has warranted. Our Lord, do not
take us to task if we forget or make a mistake! Our Lord, do not place on us a load like the one You placed on those before us! Our
Lord, do not place on us a load which we have not the strength to bear! And pardon us; and forgive us; and have mercy on us. You
are our Master so help us against the people of the rejectors."' He said, 'Yes.'" [Muslim]
18. Chapter: On the prohibition against innovations and new matters

Allah Almighty says, "And what is there after truth except misguidance?" (10:32)
and the Almighty says, "We have not omitted anything from the Book." (W6:39; H6:38)
The Almighty says, "If you have a dispute about something, refer it back to Allah and the Messenger" (W4:58; H4:59) i.e. the Book
and the Sunna,
and the Almighty says, "This is My Path and it is straight, so follow it. Do not follow other ways or you will become cut off from His
Way." (W6:154; H6:153)
The Almighty says, "Say: 'If you love Allah, then follow me and Allah will love you and forgive you for your wrong actions," (3:31)
and the ayats about this topic are numerous and well-known.
169. 'A'isha said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who introduces an
innovation in this affair of ours which is not part of it, it will be rejected." [Agreed upon]
In a variant of Muslim, "Anyone who does an action which is not in accordance with this affair of ours will be rejected."
170. Jabir said, "While the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was delivering an address, his eyes would
become red, he would raise his voice and he would become very angry until he was like someone admonishing an army. He would
say, "(Guard youselves against attack) in the morning and the evening.' He would say, 'I have been sent at a time when I and the
Last Hour are like these two,' and he joined together his index finger and middle finger.' He would say, 'Following on from that:
the best speech is the Book of Allah. The best guidance is the guidance of Muhammad, may Allah bless him and grant him peace.
The worst of matters are the new ones, and every innovation is misguidance.' Then he would say, 'I am more entitled to every
believer than his own self. Whoever leaves property, it is for his family. Whoever leaves a debt or family, it is for me and on me."
[Muslim]
Al-'Irbad ibn Sariyya has his hadith which is in the Chapter on Following the Sunna (157).
19. Chapter: On the one who makes a good or bad sunna

Allah Almighty says, "Those who say, 'Our Lord, give us joy in our wives and children and make us a good example for those who
have taqwa." (25:74)
and the Almighty says, "We made them leaders, guiding by Our command." (W21:72; H21:73)
171. Abu 'Amr Jarir ibn 'Abdullah said, "Once we were with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, at
the beginning of the day when some people came, barefoot, wearing striped garments or cloaks, girded with swords. Most of
them were from Mudar, indeed, all of them were from Mudar. The face of Messenger of Allah hanged because his concern at

what he saw of their extreme need. He went inside and then came out and commanded Bilal to give the adhan and the iqama. He
prayed and then spoke and said, 'O mankind! have taqwa of your Lord who created you from a single person' to the end of the
verse, 'Allah watches over you continually.' (4:1) and the other verse which is at the end of al-Hashr, 'O you who believe! Have
taqwa of Allah, and let each self look to what it has sent forward for Tomorrow.' (59:18) 'Let a man give from his dinars and his
dirhams, from his clothes, from the sa' of his wheat, from the sa' of his dates, even,' he said, 'a half of a date.' A man of the Ansar
brought a bag which he could barely get his hand round, indeed, he could not. Then the people came one after another until I saw
two heaps of food and clothes and I saw the face of the Messenger of Allah shining as if it was illuminated. The Messenger of
Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Anyone who creates a good sunna in Islam has its reward and the reward of
whoever does it after him without that decreasing his reward in any way. Anyone who creates a bad sunna in Islam bears its
burden and the burden of whoever acts by it after him without that decreasing his burden in any way." [Muslim]
172. Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No self is unjustly killed without
responsibility for it falling on the elder son of Adam because he was the first to make a sunna of murder." [Agreed upon]
20. Chapter: On showing the way to good and calling to guidance or misguidance
Allah Almighty says, "Call people to your Lord," (28:87)
and the Almighty says, "Call to the way of your Lord with wisdom and fair admonition," (16:125)
and the Almighty says, "Help each other to goodness and taqwa," (5:2)
and the Almighty says, "Let there be a community among you who call to the good." (3:104)
173. Abu Mas'ud 'Uqba ibn 'Amr al-Ansari al-Badri reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
said, "Anyone who shows the way to something good has the same reward as the person who does it." [Muslim]
174. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who calls people
to guidance has the same reward as that received by those who follow it, without that decreasing their reward in any way. Anyone
who calls people to misguidance, is attributed with wrong actions the the same as those of those who follow it, without that
decreasing their wrong actions in any way." [Muslim]
175. Abu'l-'Abbas Sahl ibn Sa'd as-Sa'idi reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said on
the Day of Khaybar, "I will give the banner tomorrow to a man at whose hands Allah will conquer. He loves Allah and His
Messenger and Allah and his Messenger love him." They spent the night wondering who it would be given to, and in the morning
the people came to the Messenger of Allah, all of them hoping to get it. He said, "Where is 'Ali ibn Abi Talib?" He was told, "He has
something wrong with his eyes." He said, "Send for him." He was brought and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, spat in his eyes and made supplication for him, and it was healed as if there had never been anything wrong with
him. He gave him the banner. 'Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, said, "Messenger of Allah, shall I fight them until they become
the same as us?" He said, "Take it easy until you alight in their quarter and then invite them to Islam and tell them what is
incumbent on them regarding the rights of Allah Almighty. By Allah, for one man to be guided by you is better for you than having
red camels." [Agreed upon]
176. Anas reported that a lad from Aslam said, "Messenger of Allah, I want to go on an expedition, but I do not have the
wherewithal with which to prepare myself. He said, 'Go to so-and-so. He has made preparations but has fallen ill.' He said, 'The
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, greets you and says to give me what you have prepared.' He said,
'Girl, give him what I have prepared and do not hold anything back. By Allah, you should not hold back any of it and it will be a
blessing for you.'" [Muslim]
21. Chapter: Helping one another to goodness and fear of Allah

Allah Almighty says, "Help each other to goodness and taqwa," (5:2)
and the Almighty says, "By the Late Afternoon, truly man is in loss. Except for those who believe and do right actions and
encourage each other to the truth and encourage each other to steadfastness." (103:1-4)
177. Abu 'Abdu'r-Rahman Zayd ibn Khalid al-Juhani reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, said, "Anyone who equips a fighter in the way of Allah fights as well and anyone who looks after a fighter's family during his
absence fights as well." [Agreed upon]
178. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent an expedition to the
Banu Lihyan of Hudhayl. He said, "Let every two men send one more man, and the reward will be for both of them." [Muslim]
179. Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, encountered a caravan at ar-
Rawha' and said, "Who are you?" They said, "Muslims." They said, "Who are you? He said, "The Messenger of Allah." A woman
presented a child to him and said, "Can this one make hajj?" He said, "Yes, and you will have a reward." [Muslim]
180. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A trustworthy Muslim agent
who carries out what he is instructed to do fully, generously and cheerfully, and pays it to the person to whom he was ordered to
pay it, is one of those who give sadaqa." [Agreed upon]
22. Chapter: On Good Counsel

Allah says, "The believers are brothers," (49:10),
and the Almighty said, reporting about Nuh, "I am giving you good counsel," (7:62) and about Hud, "I am a faithful counsellor to
you." (7:68)
181. Abu Ruqayya Tamim ibn Aws ad-Dari reported the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The deen is good
counsel." We said, "For whom?" He said, "For Allah, His Book, His Messenger, the Imams of the Muslims and their common
people."
182. Jarir ibn 'Abdullah said, "I gave allegiance to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, on the basis of
performing the prayer, paying the zakat and giving good counsel to every Muslim."
183. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "None of you can truly be said to
believe until he wants for his brother what he wants for himself."
23. Chapter: On commanding the right and forbidding the wrong

Allah Almighty says, "Let there be a community among you who call to the good, and enjoin the right, and forbid the wrong. They
are the ones who have success." (3:104)

The Almighty says, "You are the best nation ever to be produced before mankind. You enjoin the is right, forbid the wrong."
(3:110).
The Almighty says, "Make allowances for people, command what is right, and turn away from the ignorant," (7:199)
and the Almighty says, "The believers, men and women, are friends of one another. They command what is right and forbid what
is wrong." (9:71)
The Almighty says, "Those among the Tribe of Israel who rejected were cursed on the tongue of Dawud and that of 'Isa, son of
Maryam. That is because they rebelled and overstepped the limits. They would not restrain one another from any of the wrong
things that they did. How evil were the things they used to do!" (5:78-79)
and the Almighty says, "Say: 'It is the truth from your Lord; so let whoever wishes believe and whoever wishes reject.'" (18:29)
The Almighty says, "Proclaim what you have been ordered to," (15:94)
and the Almighty says, "We rescued those who forbidden the evil and seized those who did wrong with a harsh punishment
because they were deviators." (7:165)
184. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Whoever of you sees
something wrong should change it with his hand; if he cannot, then with his tongue; if he cannot, then with his heart, and that is
the weakest form of belief.'" [Muslim]
185. Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,said, "There is no Prophet sent by
Allah to a community before me who did not have disciples in his community and companions, who took on his sunna and obeyed
his command. Then after them successors followed who said things they did not do and did things they were not ordered to do.
All who fought against them with their hands were believers, all who fought against them with their tongues were believers and
all who fought against them in their hearts were believers. There is not a mustard-seed's worth of belief beyond that.'" [Muslim]
186. Abu'l-Walid 'Ubada ibn as-Samit said, "We gave allegiance to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, to hear and obey in hardship and ease, in things we liked and things we disliked, to prefer others to ourselves and not to go
against those in command unless we saw open disbelief for which there was definite proof from Allah." [Agreed upon]
187. An-Nu'man ibn Bashir reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The metaphor of someone
who stops at the limits of Allah and someone who transgresses them is that of some people who draw lots on a boat. Some of
them get the upper deck and some of them the lower. When those in the lower deck want to get water, they have to pass by
those above them. Then they say, 'If we were to make a hole in our deck, we would not have to bother those above us.' If they
were to let them do what they wanted, all of them would perish. If they seize hold of their hands and stop them, they will be
saved and all of them will be saved." [al-Bukhari]
188. Umm al-Mu'minin, Umm Salama Hind bint Abi Umayya Hudhayfa reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, said, "Amirs will be placed over you and you will acknowledge and object to (some of what they do). Anyone who
shows dislike is innocent and anyone who objects is safe. However, there will be those who are content and follow them." They
said, "Messenger of Allah, should we not fight them?" He said, "No, not as long as they establish the prayer among you." [Muslim]

It means that whoever feels dislike in his heart but is unable to object with his hand or tongue is free of wrong action and has
fulfilled his duty. Whoever objects according to his ability, is safe from any disobedience. Whoever is content with what they do
and follows them is at fault.
189. Umm al-Mu'minin, Umm al-Hakim Zaynab bint Jahsh reported that once the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, became upset and said, "There is no god but Allah. Woe to the Arabs from an evil which is drawing near! An opening has
been made in the wall of Ya'juj and Ma'juj like this," and he made a circle with his thumb and forefinger. I said, "O Messenger of
Allah, will we be destroyed when the righteous are among us?" He said, "Yes, if there is a lot of wickedness." [Agreed upon]
190. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Beware of sitting in the
roadways." They said, "Messenger of Allah. we must have places where we can sit and talk together." The Messenger of Allah,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If you must sit there, then give the roadway its rights." They asked, "What are the
rights of the roadway, Messenger of Allah?" He said, "Lowering the eye, refraining from causing annoyance, returning the
greeting, commanding the right and forbidding the wrong." [Agreed upon]
191. Ibn 'Abbas said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, saw a gold ring on the hand of a man
and removed it and threw it away saying, "Would one of you go and get a coal from the Fire and put it in his hand!" After the
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had left, the man was told, "Take your ring and turn it into profit!"
He said, "No, by Prophet, I will never take something that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, threw
away!" [Muslim]
192. Abu Sa'id al-Hasan al-Basri reported that 'A'idh ibn 'Amr visited 'Ubaydullah ibn Ziyad and he said, "My boy, I heard the
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'The worst of shepherds is the harsh one. Beware lest you be
one of them.' He said to him, 'Sit down. You are one of the remainder of the Companions of Muhammad, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace." He said, "Do they have a remainder? The remainder comes after them and refers to other than them!"
193. Hudhayfa reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "By the One in whose hand my self is,
you should command the right and forbid the wrong, or else Allah is very likely to send down on you retribution from Him. Then
you will call on Him and He will not answer you." [Muslim]
194. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The best jihad is a just word in
the presence of a tyrannical ruler." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
195. Abu 'Abdullah Tariq ibn Shihab al-Bajali al-Ahmasi reported that a man asked the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, after he had put his feet in his stirrups, "What jihad is the best?" He said, "A true word in the presence of a tyrannical
ruler." [an-Nasa'i]
196. Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The first failing to enter
the Children of Isra'il was that a man would meet another man and say, 'O so and so! Fear Allah and stop what you are doing. It is
not lawful for you,' Then he would meet him again the following day and find him still doing the same thing but that would not
prevent him from eating, drinking and sitting with him. When they did this, Allah caused the hearts of some of them to be tainted
by others. Then He said, "Those among the Tribe of Israel who rejected were cursed on the tongue of Dawud and that of 'Isa, son
of Maryam. That is because they rebelled and overstepped the limits. They would not restrain one another from any of the wrong
things that they did. How evil were the things they used to do! You see many of them taking the unbelievers as their friends. What
their lower selves have advanced for them is evil indeed" to "deviators" (5:78-81) Then he said, "No, by Allah, you should

command the right and forbid the wrong and you should restrain the unjust and bend them to the truth and confine them to the
truth or Allah will cause the hearts of some of you to be tainted by others. And then He will curse you as He cursed them.'" (Abu
Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
These are the words in Abu Dawud, and the words in at-Tirmidhi are: "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, said, 'When the Children of Israel fell into acts of disobedience, their men of knowledge forbade them, but they did not
stop. Then they sat with them in their assemblies and ate and drank with them, so Allah caused the hearts of some of them to be
tainted by others. Allah cursed them on the tongue of Da'ud and 'Isa ibn Maryam. That was for their disobedience and
overstepping the limits." The Messenger of Allah, who had been reclining, sat up. Then he said, "No, by the One who has my soul
in His hand, until they bend them to the truth completely!"
197. Abu Bakr as-Siddiq said, "O people! You recite this verse, 'O you who believe! You are only responsible for yourselves. The
misguided cannot harm you as long as you are guided.' (W5:105; H5:104) I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, say, 'If people see an unjust person, and do not restrain him, Allah is very likely to seize them with retribution
from Him.'" [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
24. Chapter: On the harsh punishment of someone who commands right or forbids wrong
while his own actions contradict what he says
Allah Almighty says, "Do you order people to devoutness and forget yourselves, when you recite the Book? Will you not use your
intellect?" (W2:43; W2:44)
and the Almighty says, "O you who believe! Why do you say that what you do not do? It is deeply abhorrent to Allah that you
should say what you do not do." (61:2-3)
The Almighty says, "I would clearly not want to go behind your backs and do something I have forbidden you to do." (11:88)
198. Abu Zayd Usama ibn Zayd ibn Haritha said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'A
man will be brought on the Day of Rising and thrown into the Fire and the intestines of his belly will come out and he will be
dragged round by them as the donkey goes round the mill. The people of the Fire will gather round him and say, "So-and-so! What
has happened to you? Did you not command the right and forbid the wrong?" He will say, "Yes. I used to command the right and
forbid the wrong and then do it."'" [Agreed upon]
25. Chapter: On the command to deliver trusts

Allah Almighty says, "Allah commands you to return to their owners the things you hold on trust," (W4:57; H4:58)
and the Almighty says, "We offered the Trust to the heavens, the earth and the mountains, but they refused to take it on and
shrank from it. But man took it on. He is indeed wrongdoing and ignorant." (33:72)
199. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There are three signs of a
hypocrite: whenever he speaks, he lies; whenever he makes a promise, he breaks it; and whenever he is trusted, he betrays his
trust." [Agreed upon]

In one variant, "Even if he fasts and prays and claims that he is a Muslim."
200. Hudhayfa ibn al-Yaman said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, related two hadiths to us. I
have seen one of them come about and am still waiting for the other. He related to us that trustworthiness had descended into
the hearts of men. Then the Qur'an descended and they knew it from the Qur'an and they knew it from the Sunna. Then he
related that trustworthiness would be removed, and he said, 'A man will go to sleep and trustworthiness will be taken from his
heart and its trace will remain like a small mark. Then he will go to sleep and trustworthiness will be taken from his heart and its
trace will remain like a weal, as when an ember rolls onto his foot and it blisters up and you see it raised up with nothing in it.'
Then he took some pebbles and rolled them onto his foot. 'And people will continue to trade but practically no one will fulfill his
trust, to such a point that it will be said, "There is a trustworthy man among the Banu so-and-so!" and until it will be said of a man,
"How tough he is! How elegant! How intelligent!" when he does not have a mustard-grain of belief in his heart.' There was a time
when I did not care who I did business with. If he was a Muslim, his deen was sufficient assurance for me, and if he was a Christian
or a Jew, his guardian was sufficient assurance for me. Today I only do business with so-and-so and so-and-so among you."
[Agreed upon]
201. Hudhayfa and Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah, the
Blessed and Exalted, will gather the people together, and the believers will stand until the Garden is brought near to them and
then they will go to Adam, may the blessings of Allah be upon him, and say, 'O our father, open up the Garden for us!' He will say,
'Were you brought out of the Garden by anything but the error of your father! That is not in my power. Go to Ibrahim, the Friend
of Allah.'" He said, "They will go to Ibrahim and Ibrahim will say, 'That is not in my power. I was only a friend. That degree is far
beyond me. Go to Musa to whom Allah spoke directly.' They will go to Musa and he will say, 'That is not in my power. Go to 'Isa,
the Word of Allah and His Spirit.' 'Isa will say, 'That is not in my power.' They will go to Muhammad, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, and he will stand and will be granted permission. Trust and kinship will be released and will stand on either side of the
Sirat, right and left. The first of them will pass over like lightning." I said, "May my father and mother be your ransom, what is
passing like lightning?" He said, "Haven't you seen how it comes and goes in the blink of an eye? Then they will pass like the wind,
then pass like birds. The strongest of men will be carried by their actions while their Prophet will be on the Sirat, saying, 'O Lord,
grant safety, grant safety,' until the actions of the slaves are no longer sufficient and a man is brought who can only cross crawling.
On the sides of the Sirat there are hooks hanging which are commanded to catch hold of particular people. Anyone who is
scratched is safe but anyone who is hooked is in the Fire.' By the One in whose hand is the soul of Abu Hurayra, the bottom of
Jahannam is seventy years deep." [Muslim]
202. Abu Khubayb 'Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr said, "When az-Zubayr stood awaiting the Battle of the Camel, he called me over and I
went to his side. He said, 'O my son, no one will be killed today except someone wronging or someone wronged. I think that I will
be killed today as one of the wronged. One of my greatest concerns is my debts. Do you think that any of our property will remain
after out debts are settled?' He said, 'O my son! Sell our property and pay my debts!.' Then he willed a third, and a third of it was
for his sons, i.e. the sons of 'Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr. He said, 'A third of the third. If anything is left over of our property after
paying the debts, then a third of it is for your children.' (Hisham said, "Some of the sons of 'Abdullah were the same age as the
sons of az-Zubayr: Khubayb and 'Abbad. At that time he had nine sons and nine daughters.")" 'Abdullah said, "My father began to
order me concerning his debt and say, 'O my son, if you are unable to settle any of it, then ask my Master for help in doing it." He
said, "By Allah, I did not know what he meant so I said, 'O my father, who is your Master?' He said, 'Allah.'" He said, "Whenever I
ran into a difficulty regarding his debt I said, 'O Master of az-Zubayr! Pay his debt for him!' and He would settle it. Az-Zubayr, may
Allah be pleased with him, was killed without leaving a dinar or a dirham, but only two pieces of land, one of which was al-Ghaba,
and eleven houses in Madina, two in Basra, one in Kufa, and one in Egypt." He said, "The debt that he owed resulted from people
bringing him money to leave in his keeping. Az-Zubayr would say, 'No, let it rather be a loan, for otherwise I fear that it might get
lost.' He was never appointed to a government post of any kind nor to the collection of land-tax (kharaj) nor anything else. What
he had came only from expeditions with the Prophet, or with Abu Bakr, 'Umar and 'Uthman."
'Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr said, "When I worked out the debt he owed, I found it to be two million and two hundred thousand."
Hakim ibn Hizam met 'Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr and said, "Nephew, how large a debt does my brother have?" I concealed it and
said, "A hundred thousand." Hakim said, "By Allah, I do not think that your property will cover this amount." 'Abdullah said, "What
would you think if it were two million and two hundred thousand?" He said, "I do not think you will be able to pay this. If you are
unable to cover any of it, then ask me for help."
He said, "Az-Zubayr had purchased al-Ghaba for one hundred and seventy thousand, and 'Abdullah sold it for one million and six
hundred thousand. Then he stood up and said, 'Anyone who is owed anything by az-Zubayr should come to us at al-Ghaba.'
'Abdullah ibn Ja'far came to him, and az-Zubayr owed him four hundred thousand. He said to 'Abdullah. 'If you like, I will forgo it.'
'Abdullah said, 'No.' He said, 'If you like, you can delay payment if you want to.' 'Abdullah said, 'No.'" He said, "He said, 'So allocate
me a piece of land.' 'Abdullah said, 'You can have from here to there.' 'Abdullah sold some of it and paid his debts in full and there
remained four and a half shares of the land. He went to Mu'awiya while 'Amr ibn 'Uthman, al-Mundhir ibn az-Zubayr and Ibn
Zam'a were with him. Mu'awiya said, 'How much have you valued al-Ghaba at?' He said, 'Each share at a hundred thousand.' He
said, 'How much remains?' He said, 'Four and half shares.' Al-Mundhir ibn az-Zubayr said, 'I will take a share for a hundred
thousand.' 'Amr ibn 'Uthman said, 'I will take a share for a hundred thousand.' Ibn Zam'a said, 'I will take a share for a hundred
thousad.' Mu'awiya said, 'How much remains?' He said, 'A share and a half.' He said, 'I will take them for one hundred and fifty
thousand.'"
He said, "'Abdullah ibn Ja'far later sold his share to Mu'awiya for sixty thousand. When Ibn az-Zubayr finishing settling his debts,
the sons of az-Zubayr said, 'Distribute our inheritance between us.' He said, 'No, by Allah, I will not distribute it until I have made
this announcement for four years during the hajj festival: 'Anyone who has a debt owed him by az-Zubayr should come to us and
we will settle it.'" He said, "He announced that every year at the festival and when the four years were up, he distributed it
between them. Az-Zubayr had four wives and after the prescribed third was removed, each wife got a million and two hundred
thousand. So the total amount of his property was fifty million and two hundred thousand." [al-Bukhari]
26. Chapter: On injustice and the command to make restitution in cases of injustice
Allah Almighty says, "Nor intercessor will the wrongdoers have, who could be listened to," (40:18)
and the Almighty says, "For those that do wrong there is no helper." (22:71)
203. Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Beware of injustice. Injustice will
be darkness on the Day of Rising. Beware of avarice. Avarice destroyed those before you and prompted them to shed each other's
blood and make lawful what was unlawful." [Muslim]
204. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Rights will be given to
those to whom they are owed on the Day of Rising until even the hornless sheep will have retaliation from the horned sheep."
[Muslim]
205. Ibn 'Umar said, "We used to talk about the Farewell Hajj while the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was
still among us and we did not know what the Farewell Hajj was. The Messenger of Allah praised and lauded Allah and then
mentioned the Dajjal, talking of him at length. He said, 'There has been no Prophet sent who did not warn his people about him.

Nuh warned his people about him, and so did all the Prophets after him. If he emerges among you, he will not be hidden from
you. It is not hidden from you that your Lord is not one-eyed, but the Dajjal is one-eyed, his right eye looking like a swollen black
grape. Allah has made your blood and your property sacred between you like the sacredness of this day of yours in this land of
yours in this month of yours. Have I not conveyed it? ' They said, 'Yes.' He said, 'O Allah, bear witness!' three times. 'Woe to you!
(or 'Bother you!) Look and do not revert to being unbelievers after I have gone, striking one another's necks.'" [al-Bukhari. Muslim
related part of it.]
206. 'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If anyone wrongs someone else
even to the extent of a piece of land measuring a hand's width, his neck will be encircled with it from the the seven earths."
[Agreed upon]
207. Abu Musa reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah prolongs the life of the
unjust but when He takes them, He will not let them escape. Then he recited, 'Such is the iron grip of your Lord when He seizes
cities which do wrong. His grip is painful, violent.' (11:102)" [Agreed upon]
208. Mu'adh said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent me and said, 'You are going to a people
who have a Book. Call on them to testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. If they
obey you in respect of that, then tell them that Allah has made the five prayers obligatory for them every day. If they obey you in
respect of that, inform them that Allah has made it obligatory for zakat to be taken from their wealthy and given to their poor. If
they obey you in respect of that, beware of taking the things people value highly and beware of the supplication of the wronged
man. There is no screen between him and Allah.'" [Agreed upon]
209. Abu Humayd 'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn Sa'd as-Sa'idi said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, appointed a
man from al-Azd, called Ibn Al-Lutiyya to collect the zakat. When he arrived back, he said, 'This is for you and this was given as a
gift to me.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stood on the minbar, praised and glorified Allah and
then said, 'I appointed one of your men to be in charge of an activity for which Allah has made me responsible, and then he came
and said, "This is for you and this was given as a gift to me." Why did he not sit in the house of his father or mother until his gift
came to him if he is speaking the truth. By Allah, none of you will take anything without right but that he will meet Allah Almighty
carrying it on the Day of Rising. I do not know if any of you will meet Allah carrying a camel which is grumbling, or a cow which is
mooing, or a sheep which is bleating.' Then he raised his hands until the whites of his armpits could be seen, and said, 'O Allah!
Have I conveyed it?' three times." [Agreed upon]
210. Abu Hurayra, reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whoever has done an injustice to
his brother with regard to his honour or anything else should seek to be absolved by him before the day when there will be
neither dinar nor dirham. If he has right actions, they will be taken from him to counterbalance the injustice he did, and if he does
not have any good actions, some of the bad actions of his friend will be taken and he will be made to carry them." [al-Bukhari]
211. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A Muslim is someone
from whose tongue and hand the Muslims are safe. An emigrant (muhajir) is someone who leaves behind what Allah has
forbidden." [Agreed upon]
212. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As said, "There was a man called Kirkara who used to look after the family and goods of the
Prophet. He died and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'He is in the Fire.' They went to look
and found a cloak that he had stolen." [al-Bukhari]

213. Abu Bakr Nufay' ibn al-Harith reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Time has continued
cyclically in the same way since the day Allah created the heavens and the earth. The year is twelve months, four of which are
sacred. Three are consecutive: Dhu'l-Qa'da, Dhu'l-Hijja and al-Muharram, and there is Rajab of Mudar which is between Jumada
and Sha'ban. He said, "What month is this?" We were silent, thinking that he might change its name. He said, "Is this not Dhu'l-
Hijja?" We said, "Yes." Then he said, "And what land is this?" and we were silent, thinking that he might change its name. He said,
"Is this not the sacred land?" We said, "Yes.' "What day is this?" We were silent, thinking that he might change its name. He said,
"Is this not the Day of Sacrifice?" We said, "Indeed." He said, "Your blood, your property and your honour are sacred to you, like
the sacredness of this day in this month in this city. You will meet your Lord and He will ask you about your actions. So do not
revert to being unbelievers after I have gone, striking one another's necks. Let the one who is present convey to the one who is
absent. Perhaps the one to whom it is conveyed will retain it better those who are present." Then he said, "Have I not conveyed
it? Have I not conveyed it?" We said, "Yes." He said, "O Allah, bear witness." [Agreed upon]
214. Abu Umama Iyas ibn Tha'laba al-Harithi reported the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,
"Allah has made the Fire mandatory for anyone who usurps the right of another Muslim by an oath and has forbidden him the
Garden." A man said, "Even if it is only something little, Messenger of Allah?" He said, "Even if it is only a stick of arak." [Muslim]
215. 'Adi ibn 'Umayra said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Anyone among you we
put in charge of something who then conceals a needle, or anything larger, from us, that is misappropriation which he will have to
account for on the Day of Rising.' A black man of the Ansar stood up and went to him - it is as if I could still see him - and said,
'Messenger of Allah, take back your appointment from me.' He said, 'What is up?' He said, 'I heard you saying such-and-such.' He
said, 'I say it again: anyone we put in charge of something, should bring all of it, whether small or large. He should take what is
given him and leave what is forbidden him.'" [Muslim]
216. 'Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "On the day of Khaybar, a group of the Companions of the Prophet came forward and said, 'So-
and-so has been martyred and so-and-so has been martyred,' until they passed by a man and said of him, 'So-and-so has been
martyred.' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'No, I have seen him in the Fire in a cloak - or a mantle -
which he misappropriated from the booty.'" [Muslim]
217. Abu Qatada al-Harith ibn Rib'i reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stood up
among them and mentioned to them that that jihad in the way of Allah and belief in Allah are the best of actions. A man stood up
and said, "Messenger of Allah, tell me, if I am killed in the way of Allah, will my sins be absolved?" The Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Yes, if you are killed in the way of Allah and you are steadfast, expecting the reward,
advancing and not retreating." Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "What did you say?"
He said, "Tell me, if I am killed in the way of Allah, will my sins be absolved?" He said, "Yes, if you are killed in the way of Allah and
you are steadfast, expecting the reward, advancing and not retreating - except for the debt. Jibril just said that to me." [Muslim]
218. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do you know who is
really destitute?" They said, "The destitute among us are those who have no money or property." He said, "The truly destitute
person among my community is someone who comes on the Day of Rising with prayer, fasting and zakat, but having insulted this
person and slandered that person and consumed the property of this person and shed the blood of that person and beaten that
person. He will give this person some of his good deeds and that one some of his good deeds. If his good deeds are wiped out
before he has paid what he owes, some of their wrong actions are taken and thrown on him and then he is thrown into the Fire."
[Muslim]

219. Umm Salama reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I am a human being and
you bring your disputes to me. It may be that one of you is more eloquent in stating his case than another and so I give judgement
in his favour according to what I hear. If I award him judgement at the expense of the right of his brother, I am cutting out a piece
of the Fire for him." [Agreed upon]
220. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A believer will remain within
the bounds of his religion as long as he does not spill blood unlawfully." [al-Bukhari]
221. Khawla bint 'Amir al-Ansariyya, the wife of Hamza, said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, say, 'Men who spend out the property of Allah without due right will go to the Fire on the Day of Rising."[al-Bukhari]
27. Chapter: On respecting the sacred things of the Muslims, clarification of their rights
and having compassion and mercy for them
Allah Almighty says, "If someone honours Allah's sacred things, that is better for him his Lord's sight," (22:30)
and the Almighty says, "As for those who honour Allah's sacred rites, that comes from taqwa in their hearts." (22:32)
The Almighty says, "And take the believers under your wing," (15:88)
and the Almighty says, "If someone kills another person - unless it is in retaliation for someone else or for causing corruption in
the earth - it is as if he had murdered all mankind. And if anyone gives life to another person, it is as if he had given life to all
mankind." (5:32)
222. Abu Musa reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A believer in respect of
another believer is like a building whose parts support one another." and he intertwined his fingers. [Agreed upon]
223. He also reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone passing through any of
our mosques or markets carrying arrows should hold or grasp them by their heads so that no Muslim will be injured by them."
[Agreed upon]
224. An-Nu'man ibn Bashir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The metaphor
of the believers in their mutual love, mercy and affection is that of the body. When one limb of it complains, the rest of the body
collapses with sleeplessness and fever." [Agreed upon]
225. Abu Hurayra said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, kissed al-Hasan ibn 'Ali while al-Aqra' ibn Habis
was with him. Al-Aqra' said, 'I have ten children and have never kissed any of them.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him
and grant him peace, looked at him and said, 'Anyone who does not show mercy will not be shown mercy." [Agreed upon]
226. 'A'isha said, "Some of the Bedouins came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Do
you really kiss your children?' He said, 'Yes.' They said, 'But, by Allah, we do not!' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, said, 'There is nothing I can do if Allah has removed mercy from your hearts!'" [Agreed upon]
227. Jarir ibn 'Abdullah reported that the Messenger of Allah said, "If someone does not show mercy to people, Allah will not
show mercy to him." [Agreed upon]

228. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When any of you lead
other people in prayer, you should make it short, for among you are there are weak, sick and old people. When you pray by
yourself, you can make it as long as you wish." [Agreed upon]
One version has, "And those who have a need to attend to."
229. 'A'isha said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to sometimes stop doing an action, in
spite of it being something he loved to do, out of the fear that other people might do it and it would become obligatory for them."
[Agreed upon]
230. 'A'isha said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade continuous fasting as a mercy to people. They
said, 'But you fast continously.' He said, 'My state is not like yours. My Lord feeds me and gives me to drink.'" [Agreed upon]
It means, "He gave me the strength of one who eats and drinks."
231. Abu Qatada al-Harith ibn Rib'i reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I stand in prayer
and would like to make it long but I hear the crying of a child and shorten my prayer not wanting to make things difficult for its
mother." [al-Bukhari]
232. Jundub ibn 'Abdullah reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who
prays the Subh prayer is in Allah's keeping. Make sure Allah does not ask you for anything that is in His keeping. When He asks
someone for something that is in His keeping, He will get hold of him and then throw him head first into the Fire of Jahannam."
[Muslim]
233. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A Muslim is the brother of
another Muslim. He should not wrong him nor surrender him to his enemy. Allah will take care of the needs of anyone who takes
care of the needs of his brother. On the Day of Rising Allah will dispel the anxiety of anyone who dispels the anxiety of another
Muslim. On the Day of Rising Allah will veil anyone who veils another Muslim." [Agreed upon]
234. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A Muslim is the brother
of another Muslim. He should not alarm him nor lie to him, nor disappoint him. The honour, property and blood of every Muslim
is unlawful to another Muslim. Great care should be taken on this point for it is enough evil for a man merely to scorn his Muslim
brother." [at-Tirmidhi]
235. He reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not envy one another, do not
bid against on another, bidding in order to raise the price, do not hate one another, do not turn your backs on one another, and
none of you should sell against the sale of anyone else. Be slaves of Allah, brothers. A Muslim is the brother of another Muslim: he
should not wrong him nor scorn him nor disappoint him. Godfearing is here," and he pointed to his breast three times. "It is
enough evil for man to scorn his Muslim brother. The blood, property and honour of a Muslim is unlawful to another Muslim."
[Muslim]
236. Anas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "None of you can truly be said to believe until
he wants for his brother what he wants for himself." [Agreed upon]

237. He also reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Help your brother, wronging
or wronged." A man said, "Messenger of Allah, I can help him if he is wronged but tell me how I can help him if he is wronging?"
He said, "You can restrain him - or prevent him - from injustice. That is helping him." [al-Bukhari]
238. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The rights one Muslim
has over another Muslim are five: returning the greeting, visiting the sick, joining funeral processions, accepting invitations and
blessing those who sneeze." [Agreed upon]
In the variant of Muslim, "The Muslim has six rights. When you meet him, you should greet him. When he invites you, you should
accept his invitation. When he asks you for counsel, you should counsel him. When he sneezes and praises Allah, you should bless
him. When he is ill, you should visit him. When he dies, you should follow him."
239. Abu 'Umara al-Bara' ibn 'Azib said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, instructed us to do seven things
and forbade us seven. He instructed us to visit the sick, to join funeral processions, to bless people who sneeze, to fulfil our oaths,
to help the wronged, to accept invitations, and to return the greeting. He forbade us gold rings, drinking from silver vessels, red
silk, fine silk, mixed silk and cotton, and wearing silk and istibraq silk, and brocade." [Agreed upon]
One variant has "declaring stray animals" among the first seven.
28. Chapter: Veiling the faults of Muslims and the prohibition against divulging them
without necessity
Allah Almighty says, "People who love to see filth being spread abour concerning the believers will have a painful punishment
both in this life and in the Next World." (24:19)
240. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No slave veils another slave in this
world without Allah veiling him on the Day of Rising." [Muslim]
241. Abu Hurayra said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'All of my community will be
given safety except for those who flaunt themselves. An aspect of flaunting yourself is to do an action by night and then in the
morning, when Allah has veiled you, to say, "O so-and-so! I did such-and-such yesterday," removing Allah's veil in the morning
after your Lord has veiled you in the night.'" [Agreed upon}
242. Abu Hurayra said, "When a female slave commits fornication and her fornication is proven, then a man should flog her and
not blame her. If she commits fornication again, he should flog her and not blame her. If she commits fornication a third time, he
should sell her, even for a rope made of hair."[Agreed upon]
243. Abu Hurayra said, "A man who had drunk wine was brought before the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace.
'Beat him,' he ordered." Abu Hurayra continued, "Some of us beat with our hands, some with our sandals and some with our
garments. When he left, one of the people said, 'May Allah disgrace you!' He said, 'Do not say that. Do not help shaytan against
him.'" [al-Bukhari]
29. Chapter: Taking care of the needs of the Muslims

Allah Almighty says, "Do good so that hopefully you will be successful." (W22:76; H22:77)

244. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The Muslim is the brother of
the Muslim. He should not wrong him nor surrender him to his enemy. Allah will take care of the needs of anyone who takes care
of the needs of his brother. On the Day of Rising Allah will dispel the anxiety of anyone who dispels the anxiety of another Muslim.
On the Day of Rising Allah will veil anyone who veils another Muslim." [Agreed upon]
245. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah will relieve anyone who
relieves a believer of one of the afflictions of this world, of one of the afflictions of the Day of Rising. Allah will give ease in this
world and the Next to anyone who eases the hardship of another. Allah will veil anyone who veils another Muslim in this world
and the Next. Allah will help His slave as long as His slave is helping his brother." [Muslim]
30. Chapter: Intercession

Allah Almighty says, "Those who join forces for good will receive a reward for it." (W4:84; H4:85)
246. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari said, "When someone with a need came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, he
turned to those sitting with him and said, 'Intercede on behalf of others and you will get the reward. Allah achieves what He likes
on the tongue of His Prophet.'" [Agreed upon]
One variant has "what He will"
247. Ibn 'Abbas said in the story of Barira and her husband, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked her,
'Will you take him back?' She said, 'Do you command me to, Messenger of Allah?' He replied, 'I am interceding.' She said, 'I have
no need of him.'" [al-Bukhari]
31. Chapter: On Putting things right between people

Allah Almighty says, "There is no good in much of their secret talk, except in the case of those who enjoin sadaqa, or what is right,
or putting things right between people," (W4:113; H4:114)
and the Almighty says, "Reconciliation is better." (W4:127l H4:128)
The Almighty says, "So have taqwa of Allah and put things right between you," (8:1)
and the Almighty says, "The believers are brothers, so make peace between your brothers." (49:10)
248. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There is sadaqa owed by
every joint people have every day on which the sun rises. Putting things right between two people is sadaqa. Helping a man with
his mount and helping him up onto it or lifting up his baggage onto it is sadaqa. A good word is sadaqa. Every step you take to the
prayer is sadaqa. Removing an obstruction from the road is sadaqa." [Agreed upon]
249. Umm Kulthum bint 'Uqba ibn Abi Mu'ayt said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say,
'Someone who puts things right between people and promotes good or says good cannot be called a liar.'" [Agreed upon]
It adds in the variant of Muslim, she said, "I did not hear him make an allowance regarding anything that people said except for
three things: war, putting things right between people, and a man speaking to his wife and a wife speaking to her husband."

250. 'A'isha said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, heard the sound of people quarrelling at the
door with raised voices. One of them was asking the other to reduce his debt and to show him a little leniency. He said, 'By Allah, I
will not do it.' The Messenger of Allah went out to them and said, 'Where is the one who swore by Allah that he would not do
what is good?' He said, "It was I, Messenger of Allah. He can have whatever he likes.'" [Agreed upon]
251. Abu'l-'Abbas Sahl ibn Sa'd as-Sa'idi said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, heard that there
was some disagreement among the Banu 'Amr ibn 'Awf at Quba'. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, went out with some of the people to make peace between them. The Messenger of Allah was delayed and it became time
for the prayer. Bilal went to Abu Bakr and said, 'Abu Bakr, the Messenger of Allah is delayed and it is time for the prayer. Can you
lead the people?' He said, 'Yes, if you wish.' Bilal called the iqama for the prayer and Abu Bakr went forward and said the takbir for
the people. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came walking through the rows until he was
standing in the first row and the people started to clap. Abu Bakr was not someone who used to look around in the prayer but
when the people increased their clapping, he did turn around and there was the Messenger of Allah. The Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, indicated to him to carry on praying but Abu Bakr raised his hands and praised Allah and then
stepped backwards so that he was standing in the row and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
went forward and led the people in prayer. When he finished the prayer, he faced the people and said, 'O people, why, when
something happened to you in the prayer, did you begin to clap? Clapping is for women. When something happens to you in the
prayer, you should say, "Glory be to Allah!" There is no one who will not turn round when they hear the words "Glory be to Allah".
Abu Bakr, what kept you from continuing to lead the people in prayer when I indicated to you to do it?' Abu Bakr said, 'It is not
correct that Ibn Abi Quhafa should lead the people in prayer in front of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace.'" [Agreed upon]
32. Chapter: On the excellence of the weak, poor and obscure Muslims
Allah Almighty says, "Restrain yourself with those who call on their Lord morning and evening, seeking His Face, and let not thine
eyes pass beyond them." (18:28)
252. Haritha ibn Wahb said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Shall I inform you
about the people of the Garden? All who are weak and thought to be weak. If they were to take an oath by Allah, Allah would
carry it out Shall I tell you about the people of the Fire? All those who are coarse, domineering, and arrogant.'" [Agreed upon]
253. Abu'l-'Abbas Sahl ibn Sa'd as-Sa'idi said, "A man passed by the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who said to
the man who was sitting with him, 'What do you think of this one?' He replied, 'A man who is one of our nobles. This man, by
Allah, if he proposes marriage, his proposal is accepting, and if he intercedes his intercession would be granted.' The Messenger of
Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was silent. Then another man passed by and the Messenger of Allah asked him,
'What do you think of this one?' He answered, 'O Messenger of Allah, this is just one of the poor Muslims. If he were to propose
marriage, his proposal would not be worth accepting, and if he were to intercede, his intercession would not be granted, and if he
were to speak, his words would not be listened to.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'This
one is better than the whole earth full of the first one." [Agreed upon]
254. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The Garden and the Fire had
an argument. The Fire said, 'I contain the arrogant and the proud,' and the Garden said, 'I contain the weak and the poor.' So Allah
decided between them, 'You, the Garden, are My mercy. I show mercy through you to whomever I wish. You, the Fire, are My
punishment. I punish by you whomever I wish. Both of you will be filled by Me.'" [Muslim]

255. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "On the Day of Rising, a
great, hefty man will be brought forward who is not worth the weight of a gnat's wing in the sight of Allah." [Agreed upon]
256. Abu Hurayra also reported that a black woman or youth used to sweep the mosque. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace, missed her and asked after her or him. They said, "She died." He said, "Why did you not inform me?" It
was as if they thought little of her or him. He said, "Show me the grave." They directed him to it and he prayed over it. Then he
said, "These graves are filled with darkness surrounding their inhabitants. Allah Almighty illuminates them for them by my praying
over them." [Agreed upon]
257. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There is many an
unkempt person, driven away from doors, but if he were to swear an oath by Allah, He would fulfil it." [Muslim]
258. Usama reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I stood at the entrance to the Garden and
most of the people who entered it were the poor whereas the people of wealth were held back. The people of the Fire were
ordered to the Fire, and I stood at the entrance to the Fire and most of those who entered it were women." [Agreed upon]
259. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Only three people talked in their
cradles: 'Isa son of Maryam and the companion of Jurayj. Jurayj was a man of assiduous worship who went to live in a hermitage.
While he was there, his mother came while he was praying and said, 'Jurayj!' He said, 'O Lord, my mother or my prayer!' He
continued in his prayer and she went away. The next day she came while he was praying and she said, 'Jurayj!' He again said, 'O
Lord, my mother or my prayer!' He continued in his prayer and she went away. The next day she came while he was praying and
she said, 'Jurayj!' He said, 'O Lord, my mother or my prayer!' He continued in his prayer.She said, 'O Allah, do not let him die
without having looked into the face of a prostitute!' Jurayj and his worship became a subject of discussion among the Children of
Israel and among them was a wanton woman whose beauty was proverbial. She said, 'If you like, I will seduce him.' She displayed
herself to him, but he did not look at her. She went to a shepherd who had taken shelter in his hermitage and offered herself to
him. He had intercourse with her and she became pregnant. When she gave birth, she said, 'It is from Jurayj.' They went to him
and forced him down from his hermitage, demolished it, and began to beat him. He said, 'What is wrong with you?' They said,
'You committed fornication with this prostitute and she has given birth to your child.' He said, 'Where is the child?' They brought
him and he said, 'Let me pray first.' He prayed and when he had finished, the child was brought and put in his lap. He said, 'Boy,
who is your father?' The boy said, 'So-and-so the shepherd.' They began to kiss Jurayj and stroke him. They said, 'We will build you
a hermitage of gold.' He said, 'No, rebuild it from clay as it was before.' They did this.
"While a child was feeding from its mother, a man of good appearance passed by riding a fast mount. She said, 'O Allah, make my
son like this man.' He left the breast and turned to look at him and said, 'O Allah, do not make me like him.' Then he turned back
to the breast and began to feed." It is as if I could see the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, describing
his feeding by putting his forefinger in his house and sucking it. He said, "Then they brought along a slavegirl and were beating
her, saying, 'You committed fornication and stole.' She was saying, 'Allah is enough for me and the best guardian!' His mother said,
'O Allah, do not make my son like her!' He stopped feeding and looked at her and said, 'O Allah, make me like her.' They began to
talk together and she said, 'A man of handsome appearance passed by and I said, '"O Allah, make my son like him!" and you said,
"O Allah, do not make me like him." Then they brought this slavegirl whom they were beating, saying, "You committed fornication
and stole." I said, "O Allah, do not make my son like her!" and you said, "O Allah, make me like her."' He said, 'That man was a
tyrant, so I said, "O Allah, do not make me like him!" They said to this woman, "You committed adultery" when she had not, and
"you stole" when she had not stolen, so I said, "O Allah, make me like her."'" [Agreed upon]

33. Chapter: Kindness to orphans, girls, the weak, the very poor, and the downtrodden.
Treating them well, compassion towards them, humility with them, and gentleness
towards them
Allah Almighty says, "And take the believers under your wing," (15:88)
and the Almighty says, "Restrain yourself patiently with those who call on their Lord morning and evening, desiring His Face. Do
not turn your eyes from them." (18:28)
The Almighty says, "So as for the orphans, do not oppress them, and as for beggars, do not berate them," (93:9-10)
and the Almighty says, "Have you seen him who denies the deen? He is the one who harshly rebuffs the orphan and does not urge
the feeding of the poor." (107:1-3)
260. Sa'd ibn Abi Waqqas said, "We were once with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in a group of six. The
idolaters told to the Prophet, 'Send these men away so that they do not become impudent towards us.' There was me, Ibn
Mas'ud, a man of Hudhayl, Bilal and two other men I will not name. There occurred within the soul of the Messenger of Allah
whatever Allah wished to occur and he spoke to himself. So Allah Almighty sent down, 'Do not chase away those who call on their
Lord morning and evening, seeking His Face.' (W6:53; H6:52)" [Muslim]
261. Abu Hubayra 'A'idh ibn 'Amr al-Muzani, one of the people present at the Bay'at ar-Ridwan, reported that Abu Sufyan came to
Salman, Suhayb and Bilal in a group and they said, "The swords of Allah have not finished off the enemy of Allah!" Abu Bakr said,
"Do you say this to a shaykh and master of Quraysh?" He went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and told
him. He said, "Abu Bakr, perhaps you have made them angry? If you were to make them angry, then you would make your Lord
angry." He went to them and said, "Brothers, have I made you angry?" They said, "No, may Allah forgive you, brother." [Muslim]
262. Sahl ibn Sa'd reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I and those who care for
orphans will be in the Garden like this," and he pointed with his forefinger and middle finger and made an opening between
them." [al-Bukhari]
263. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I and an orphan's
guardian, whether he is a relative or a non-relative, will be like these two in the Garden," and the transmitter, Malik ibn Anas,
indicated the index and middle fingers. [Muslim]
264. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The very poor man is not
the one who is turned away by a date or two, or for a bite or two, but the very poor is the one who does not ask.". [Agreed upon]
In a variant in the two Sahih collections, "The very poor man is not the one who goes around to people to ask for a bite or two to
eat or a date or two, but the one who does not have enough for himself but is too shy to ask so that he is given sadaqa - or does
not beg from people importunately."
265. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "'Someone who strives on behalf of
widows and the poor is like someone who fights in the way of Allah.' I think that he also said, 'And like someone who continually
stands at night in prayer and like someone who continually fasts.'" [Agreed upon]

266. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The worst food is the food of a
wedding feast which is denied to those who come to it and which those who are invited to it refuse to attend. Anyone who does
not respond to an invitation has rebelled against Allah and His Messenger." [Muslim]
In a variant in the two Sahih collections from Abu Hurayra are the words, "The worst food is the food of a wedding feast to which
the rich are invited and from which the poor are left out."
267. Anas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I and anyone who brings up two girls until
they come of age will be like these two on the Day of Rising," and he put his fingers together. [Muslim]
268. 'A'isha said, "A woman came to me with her two daughters to beg but I had nothing but a date which I gave to her. She
divided it between her two daughters, not eating any of it herself. Then she got up and left. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, came in to us and I told him about this and he said, 'Anyone who is tried in any way on account of his daughters
will find them to be a shield for him from the Fire.'" [Agreed upon]
269. 'A'isha said, "A poor woman came carrying two of her daughters and I gave her three dates. She gave each of them a date
and lifted the other date to her mouth to eat it and then her daughters asked to eat it, so she divided between them the date
which she was going to eat. I was astonished at what she did and I mentioned what she had done to the Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace. He said, 'Allah has made the Garden mandatory for her because of it - or freed her from the
Fire because of it.'" [Muslim]
270. Abu Shurayh Khuwaylid ibn 'Amr al-Khuza'i said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'O
Allah! I consider it a wrong action that the rights of two weak ones be violated: orphans and women." [an-Nasa'i]
271. Mus'ab ibn Sa'd ibn Abi Waqqas said, "Sa'd thought that he had preference over those below him and the Prophet, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Are you given victory and provision except on account of the weak among you?'" [al-Bukhari]
272. Abu'd-Darda' 'Umaymir said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Help me in
seeking out the weak. They are supported. You are provided for on account of the weak among you." [Abu Dawud]
34. Chapter: Treating women well

Allah Almighty says, "Live together with them correctly and courteously," (4:19)
and the Almighty says, "You will not be able to be completely fair between your wives, however hard you try. But do not be
completely partial so as to leave a wife, as it were, suspended in mid-air. And if you make amends and have taqwa, Allah is Ever-
Forgiving, Most Merciful." (W4:128; H4:129)
273. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Treat women well.
Woman was created from a rib. The most crooked part of the rib is the top part. If you try to straighten it, you will break it. If you
leave it, it remains crooked. So treat women well." [Agreed upon]
In a variant in the two Sahih collections, "A woman is like a rib. If you straighten it, you break it. If you wish to benefit from her,
you can benefit from her in spite of her crookedness."

In a variant in Muslim, "Woman was created from a rib, and you will never find any means to straighten her. If you wish to benefit
from her, you can benefit from her in spite of her crookedness. If you try to straighten her, you will break her, and breaking her
means divorcing her."
274. 'Abdullah ibn Zam'a reported that he heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, giving a speech in which
mentioned the She-camel and the one who hamstrung her. The Messenger of Allah said, "'The worst of them rushed ahead,'
(91:12) means that a mighty, malicious, powerful man in his party leapt to do it." Then he mentioned women and gave an
admonishment regarding them, saying, "Some of you go and flog their wives as a slave is flogged and then sleep with them at the
end of the day." Then he admonished them about their laughing at people breaking wind and said, "Why does one of you laugh at
something he himself does?" [Agreed upon]
275. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A believing man should
not hate a believing woman. If he dislikes something in her character, he should be pleased with some other - or another- trait of
hers." [Muslim]
276. 'Amr ibn al-Ahwas al-Jushami reported that he heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say during the
Farewell Hajj after praising and glorifying Allah, and reminding and admonishing, "Treat your women well. They are as captives in
your possession. You have no rights over them except that [i.e. physical enjoyment and that they protect their husband's interest
in respect of themselves and his property]. If they act licentiously in an open way, then leave them alone in their beds and beat
them but not severely. If they obey you, you have no way against them. You have rights over your women and your women have
rights over you. Your right over them is that they do not allow into your bed those you dislike and do not permit those you dislike
to enter your house. Their right over you is that you are good to them in respect of their clothes and food." [at-Tirmidhi]
277. Mu'awiya ibn Hayda said, "I asked, 'Messenger of Allah, what is the right of someone's wife over him?' He said, 'That you feed
her when you eat and clothe her when you clothe yourself and do not strike her face. Do not malign her and do not keep apart
from her, except in the house.'" [Abu Dawud]
278. Abu Hurayra stated, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'The most perfect of believers
in belief is the best of them in character. The best of you are those who are the best to their women.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
279. Iyas ibn 'Abdullah ibn Abi Dhubab reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do
not beat the female slaves of Allah." Then 'Umar came to the Prophet and said, "The women have become bold towards their
husbands," and so he made an allowance to beat them. Then many women surrounded the family of the Messenger of Allah to
complain about their husbands. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The people of the
household of Muhammad have surrounded by many women who are complaining about their husbands. Those men are not
among the best of you."
280. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "This
world is enjoyment, and the best of its enjoyment is a righteous woman."
35. Chapter: On the rights of a husband from his wife

Allah Almighty says, "Men have charge of women because Allah has preferred the one above the other and because they spend
their wealth on them. Right-acting women are obedient, safeguarding their husband's interests in his absence as Allah has
guarded them." (4:34)

281. Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'When a man calls his wife to bed
and she does not come and he spends the night angry with her, the angels curse her until morning.'"
In a variant they both have, "When a woman spends the night spurning her husband's bed, the angels curse her until morning."
[Agreed upon]
In one variant, the Messenger of Allah said, "By the One in whose hand my soul is, there is no man who calls his wife to his bed
and she refuses to come without the One in the heaven being angry with her until until her husband is pleased with her again."
282. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "It is not lawful for a
woman to fast while her husband is present, except with his permission, nor to give someone permission to enter his house
without his permission." [Agreed upon. This is the version in al-Bukhari]
283. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "All of you are shepherds. Each of you is
responsible for his flock. An amir is a shepherd. A man is a shepherd in respect of his family. The woman is a shepherd in respect
of her husband's house and children. All of you are shepherds and each of you is reponsible for his flock." [Agreed upon]
284. Abu 'Ali Talq ibn 'Ali reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When a man calls
his wife to attend to his need, she should come to him, even if she is at the oven." [at-Tirmidhi and an-Nasa'i]
285. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If I were to command anyone to
prostrate to anyone else, I would have commanded women to prostrate to their husbands." [at-Tirmidhi]
286. Umm Salama reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Any woman who dies at
a time when her husband is pleased with her will enter the Garden.""
287. Mu'adh ibn Jabal reported is that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A woman does not injure her
husband in this world without his wife among the houris saying, 'Do not injure him, may Allah fight you! He is a guest with you
who is about to leave you for us." [at-Tirmidhi]
288. Usama ibn Zayd reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I have not left after me any
temptation more harmful to men than women." [Agreed upon]
36. Chapter: Spending on one's family

Allah says, "It is the duty of the fathers to feed and clothe them with correctness and courtesy," (W2:230; H2:233)
and the Almighty says, "He who has plenty should spend out from his plenty, but he whose provision is restricted should spend
from what Allah has given him. Allah does not demand from any self more than He has given it," (65:7)
and the Almighty says, "But anything you expend will be replaced by Him." (34:39)
289. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Out of a dinar which you
spend in the way of Allah and a dinar which you spend on freeing a slave and a dinar which you give to a poor person and a dinar
which you spend on your family, the one with the greatest reward is the one which you spend on your family." [Muslim]

290. Abu 'Abdullah, called Abu 'Abdu'r-Rahman Thawban ibn Bujdad, the client of the Messenger of Allah reported that the
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Is not the best dinar a man spends the dinar which he spends
on his family and the dinar which he spends on his mount in the way of Allah and the dinar which he spends on his companions in
the way of Allah?" [Muslim]
291. Umm Salama said, "I said, 'Messenger of Allah, will I have a reward if I maintain the sons of Abu Salama when they are my
sons? I cannot leave them to go here and there in search of a livelihood' He said, 'Yes, you will have a reward for what you spend
on them.'" [Agreed upon]
292. Sa'id ibn Abi Waqqas reported in his long hadith which we put at the beginning of the book in the chapter on intention, is
that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, "You will be rewarded for whatever you spend
on your family desiring by it the Face of Allah, even for the morsel you put in your wife's mouth." [Agreed upon]
293. Abu Mas'ud al-Badri reported is that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When a man spends on his
family and sincerely hopes to be rewarded for it, it is sadaqa for him." [Agreed upon]
294. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "It is sin
enough for a man that he neglects someone whom he is supposed to feed." [Abu Dawud and others]
Muslim has something of a similar meaning in his Sahih Collection, "It is sin enough for a man to withhold the food of someone he
owns."
37. Chapter: Spending out of what one loves and spending what is excellent
Allah Almighty says, "You will not attain true goodness until you give of what you love" (W3:91; H3:92)
and the Almighty says, "O you who believe! Give away some of the good things you have earned and some of what We produce
for you from the earth. Do not have recourse to bad things when you give, things you would only take with your eyes shut tight."
(W2:266; H2:267)
297. Anas said, "Abu Talha had more property in palm trees than any of the Ansar in Madina. His favourite property was Bayruha'
which was opposite the mosque. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to enter it and drink its
sweet water." Anas said, "When this ayat was sent down: 'You will not attain true goodness until you give of what you
love,'(W3:91; H3:92) Abu Talha went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of
Allah, Allah, Almighty says, "You will not attain true goodness until you give of what you love" The property I love the best is
Bayruha'. It is sadaqa for Allah whose goodness I hope for and I hope that it will be stored up for me with Allah Almighty.
Messenger of Allah, dispose of it in whatever way Allah shows you is best.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, said, 'Excellent! That is a profitable property. That is is a profitable property. I have heard what you have said and I
think that you should give it to your relatives.' Abu Talha said, 'I will do that, Messenger of Allah!' So Abu Talha divided it among
his relatives and cousins." [Agreed upon]
295. Abu Hurayra reported the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There is no day which dawns on the
slaves of Allah without two angels descending and one of them saying, 'O Allah, refund those who give money' and the other
saying, 'O Allah, ruin those who withhold it.'" [Agreed upon]

296. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The upper hand is better than the
lower hand. Begin with your dependants. The best sadaqa is that given by the wealthy. Anyone who refrains [from asking], Allah
will spare him the need to and anyone who seeks to be independent, Allah will give him independence." [al-Bukhari]
38. Chapter: On the obligation to command one's family and children and whoever is in
one's care to obey Allah, and to forbid them to oppose Him, teaching them proper
behaviour and preventing them from committing what is prohibited
Allah Almighty says, "Instruct your family to do the prayer and be constant in it," (W20:131; H20:132)
and the Almighty says, "O you who believe, safeguard yourselves and your families from a Fire." (66:6)
298. Abu Hurayra said, "Al-Hasan ibn 'Ali took a date from the sadaqa dates and put it in his mouth. The Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'No, no! Spit it out'. He said, 'Are you not aware that we do not eat sadaqa?'" [Agreed
upon]
In one variant, "Sadaqa is not lawful for us."
299. Abu Hafs 'Umar ibn Abi Salama 'Abdu'l-Asad, the stepson of the Messenger of Allah, said, "I was a child under the
guardianship of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and my hand would go around in the dish. The
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me, 'Boy, say the name of Allah Almighty and eat with your
right hand and eat what is in front of you.' That became the way I ate ever afterwards." [Agreed upon]
300. Ibn 'Umar said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'All of you are shepherds and
each of you is responsible for his flock. An Imam is a shepherd and he is responsible for those in his care. A man is a shepherd in
respect of his family and is responsible for those in his care. The woman is a shepherd in respect of her husband's house and is
responsible for those in her care. The servant is a shepherd in respect of his master's property and is responsible for what is in his
care. All of you are shepherds and each of you is responsible for his flock.'" [Agreed upon]
301. The grandfather of 'Amr ibn Shu'ayb said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,
'Command your children to pray when they are seven. Beat them to make them do it when they are ten and separate them in
their beds." [Abu Dawud]
302. Abu Thurayya Sabra ibn Ma'bad al-Juhani reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
said, "Teach a child the prayer at the age of seven and beat him to make him do it when he is ten." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
Abu Dawud has, "Command a child to pray when he reaches the age of seven."
39. Chapter: The right of the neighbour and treating him well
Allah Almighty says, "Worship Allah and do not associate anything with Him. Be good to your parents and relatives and to orphans
and the very poor, and to neighbours who are related to you and neighbours who are not related to you, and to companions and
travellers and your slaves." (4:36)
303. Ibn 'Umar and 'A'isha reported: "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Jibril continued to
advise me to be good to my neighbour until I thought that he would have me make him my heir.'" [Agreed upon]
304. Abu Dharr reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "O Abu Dharr, if you cook a
stew put a lot of water in it, keeping your neighbours in mind." [Muslim]
In one variant, Abu Dharr said, "My friend, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, advised me, 'When you cook a stew, put a lot
of water in it and then go and see the people of a neighbouring house and give them a reasonable amount of it."
305. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "By Allah, he does not believe! By
Allah, he does not believe! By Allah, he does not believe!" It was asked, "Who is that, Messenger of Allah?" He said, "Someone
whose neighbour is not safe from his mischief!" [Agreed upon]
In Muslim's variant, "No one will enter the Garden whose neighbour is not safe from his mischief."
306. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "O Muslim women! No
one should look down on a gift from her neighbour, even if it is only a sheep's trotter." [Agreed upon]
307. Abu Hurayra reported the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No neighbour should prevent
his neighbour from inserting a piece of wood in his wall." Then Abu Hurayra said, "Why do I see that you are averse to this? By
Allah, I will hurl it at you between your shoulders!" [Agreed upon]
308. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who believes in
Allah and the Last Day should not harm his neighbour. Anyone who believes in Allah and the Last Day should honour his guest.
Anyone who believes in Allah and the Last Day should speak well or be silent." [Agreed upon]
309. Abu Shurayh al-Khuza'i reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who believes in
Allah and the Last Day should be good to his neighbour. Anyone who believes in Allah and the Last Day should honour his guest.
Anyone who believes in Allah and the Last Day should speak well or be silent." [Muslim. Al-Bukhari has part of it.]
310. 'A'isha said, "I asked, 'Messenger of Allah, I have two neighbours. To which of them should I give?' He replied, 'To the one
whose door is nearer to you.'" [al-Bukhari]
311. 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The best of
companions in the sight of Allah Almighty is the one who acts best towards his companion. The best of neighbours in the sight of
Allah Almighty is the one who acts best towards his neighbour." [at-Tirmidhi]
40. Chapter: On dutifulness to parents and maintaining ties of kinship

The Almighty says, "Have taqwa of Allah in whose name you make demands on one another and also in respect of your families,"
(4:1)
and the Almighty says, "Those who join what Allah has commanded to be joined." (W13:23; H13:21)

The Almighty says, "We have instructed man to honour his parents," (W29:7; H29:8)
and the Almighty says, "Your Lord has decreed: that you should worship none but Him, and that you should show kindness to your
parents, whether one or both of them reach old age with you. So do not say 'Ugh!' to them out of irritation and do not be harsh
with them but speak to them with gentleness and generosity. Lower to them, out of mercy, the wing of humility and say: 'Lord,
show mercy to them as they did in looking after me when I was small.'" (17:23-24)
The Almighty says, "We have instructed man concerning his parents. Bearing him caused his mother great debility and the period
of his weaning was two years: 'Give thanks to Me and to your parents.'" (W31:13; H31:14)
312. Abu 'Abdu'r-Rahman 'Abdullah ibn Mas'ud said, "I asked the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "Which
action does Allah Almighty love the most?" He said, "The prayer in its time." I said, "Then what?" He said, "Devotedness to
parents." I said, "Then what?" He said, "Jihad in the way of Allah." [Agreed upon]
313. Abu Hurayra reported: "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No child can repay his father
unless he finds him enslaved and then buys him and sets him free." [Muslim]
314. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah said, "Anyone who believes in Allah and the Last Day should honour his
guest. Anyone who believes in Allah and the Last Day should maintain his ties of kinship. Anyone who believes in Allah and the
Last Day should speak well or remain silent." [Agreed upon]
315. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah Almighty created
creation and when he finished creating, kinship stood up and said, 'Is this the place of him who seeks refuge with You from being
cut off?' He said, 'Yes. Would you be pleased if I joined anyone who joined you and cut off anyone who cut you off?' It said, 'Yes.'
He said, 'Then that is the case.'" Then the Messenger of Allah said, "If you wish, then recite, 'Is it not likely that, if you did turn
away, you would cause corruption in the earth and sever your ties of kinship? Such are the people Allah has cursed making them
deaf and blinding their eyes.' (W47:23-24; 47:22-23)" [Agreed upon]
316. Abu Hurayra said, "A man came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, and asked,
'Messenger of Allah, what person is the most entitled to the best of my company?' He replied, 'Your mother.' He said, 'Then
whom?' He replied, 'Your mother.' He said, 'Then whom?' He replied, 'Your mother. He said, 'Then whom?' He answered, 'Your
father.'" [Agreed upon]
In one variant, "'O Messenger of Allah, who is the most entitled to good companionship?' He replied, 'Your mother, then your
mother, then your mother, then your father, then the nearest relative and the next nearest.'"
317. Abu Hurayra said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'May his nose be in the dust! Then may his
nose be in the dust! Then may his nose be in the dust - someone whose parents are old, or one of them is old, and he does not
enter the Garden!'" [Muslim]
318. Abu 'Abdu'r-Rahman 'Abdullah ibn Mas'ud reported that a man said, "Messenger of Allah, I have some relatives with whom I
maintain relations but they cut me off. I am good to them and they are bad to me. I am forbearing to them and they are impatient
towards me." He said, "If you are as you have said, then it is as if you are giving them hot embers to drink. You will continue to
have a helper from Allah against them as long as you remain doing that." [Muslim]

319. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who desires the
expansion of his provision or to have the best of his life prolonged, should maintain ties of kinship.'" [Agreed upon]
320. Anas said, "Abu Talha had more property in palm trees than any of the Ansar in Madina. His favourite property was Bayruha'
which was opposite the mosque. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to enter it and drink its
sweet water." Anas said, "When this ayat was sent down: 'You will not attain true goodness until you give of what you love'
(W3:91; H3:92) Abu Talha went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of
Allah, Allah, Almighty says, "You will not attain true goodness until you give of what you love." The property I love the best is
Bayruha'. It is sadaqa for Allah whose goodness I hope for and I hope that it will be stored up for me with Allah Almighty.
Messenger of Allah, dispose of it in whatever way Allah shows you is best.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, said, 'Excellent! That is a profitable property. That is is a profitable property. I have heard what you have said and I
think that you should give it to your relatives.' Abu Talha said, 'I will do that, Messenger of Allah!' So Abu Talha divided it among
his relatives and cousins." [Agreed upon]
321. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As said, "A man came to the Prophet of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said,
'Shall I give you my oath of allegiance based on emigration and jihad, seeking a reward from Allah Almighty?' He asked, 'Are either
of your parents living?' He replied, 'Yes, both of them.' He said, 'Do you desire a reward from Allah Almighty?' He replied, 'Yes.' He
said, 'Go back to your parents and keep good company with them.'" [Agreed upon. This is the version of Muslim]
In one of their variants, "A man came and asked permission to go on jihad. He said, 'Are your parents alive?' He said, 'Yes.' He said,
'So expend your effort on them.'"
322. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr reported: "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'A person who maintains ties of
kinship is not someone who only does so with those who maintain ties with him. A person who maintains ties of kinship is
someone who restores them when they have been cut off.'" [al-Bukhari]
323. 'A'isha said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Kinship is suspended from the Throne
and says, "Allah will connect with all who maintain my ties. Allah will sever his connection with all who sever them.'" [Agreed
upon]
324. Umm al-Mu'minin Maymuna bint al-Harith reported that she set a slave-girl free without asking the permission of the
Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. On her day when he came around to her, she said, "Are you aware, Messenger
of Allah, that I have freed my slavegirl?" He said, "Did you do so?" She said, "Yes.' He said, "If you had given her to your maternal
uncles, you would have had a greater reward." [Agreed upon]
325. Asma' bint Abi Bakr as-Siddiq said, "My mother came to me during the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him
and grant him peace, while she was still an idolater and I asked the Messenger of Allah, 'My mother has come to me, wanting
something. Shall I give it to her?' He said, 'Yes. Give to your mother.'" [Agreed upon]
326. Zaynab ath-Thaqafiyya, the wife of 'Abdullah ibn Mas'ud said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, said, 'Give alms, O congregation of women, even from your jewellery.'" She said, "I went back to 'Abdullah ibn Mas'ud and
said to him, 'You are a man of little wealth and the Messenger of Allah has commanded us to give sadaqa. So go to him and ask
him if [my supporting you] will be enough for me. If not, I will pay it to someone other than you.' He said, 'Rather you should go to
him yourself.' So I went and there was one of the women of the Ansar at the door of the Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him
and grant him peace, whose situation was similar to mine. The Messenger of Allah inspired awe and Bilal came out to us, so we
said to him, 'Go to the Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and tell him that there are two women at the
door who are asking him whether sadaqa to their husbands and the orphans in their care will be enough for them. Do not tell him
who we are.' So Bilal went in to the Messenger of Allah and asked him. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, said, 'Who are they?' He said, 'A woman of the Ansar and Zaynab.' The Messenger of Allah asked, 'Which Zaynab is it?' He
said, 'The wife of 'Abdullah." He said, 'They will both have two rewards: the reward of kinship and the reward of sadaqa.'" [Agreed
upon]
327. Abu Sufyan Sakhr ibn Harb said in a long hadith concerning what happened with Heraclius is that he said, "Heraclius asked,
'What does he order you to do?' meaning the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace." He said, "I said, 'He says,
"Worship Allah alone and do not associate anything with Him and abandon what our ancestors said." He commands us to pray, to
speak the truth, to be chaste, and to maintain ties of kinship.'" [Agreed upon]
328. Abu Dharr reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "You will conquer a land in
which the qirat will be mentioned."
In one variant, "You will conquer Egypt which is a land in which the qirat is used, so command its people to good. They have right
to security and ties of kinship."
In one variant, "When you conquer it, be good to its people. They have right to security and ties of kinship," or he said, "right to
security and ties of marriage."
The scholars say, "The ties of kinship come from the fact that Hajar, the mother of Isma'il, was one of them, and the ties of
marriage come from the fact that Maria the mother of Ibrahim, the son of the Messenger of Allah, , may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, was one of them."
329. Abu Hurayra said, "When this verse was sent down, 'Warn your near relatives,' (26:214), the Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, summoned Quraysh and they gathered, both the common people and the elite. He said, 'O Banu
'Abdu Shams! O Banu Ka'b ibn Lu'ayy! Save yourselves from the Fire! O Banu Murra ibn Ka'b! Save yourselves from the Fire! O
Banu 'Abdu Manaf! Save yourselves from the Fire! O Banu Hashim! Save yourselves from the Fire! O Banu 'Abdu'l-Muttalib! Save
yourselves from the Fire! O Fatima! Save yourself from the Fire! I do not possess anything to help you against Allah other than the
fact of your kinship which I will maintain." [Muslim]
330. Abu 'Abdullah 'Amr ibn al-'As said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, speaking
openly and not in secret, and he said, 'The people of the Banu so-and-so are not my friends. My friends are Allah and the
righteous believers, but they have kinship with me which I keep up." [Agreed upon. This is the version in al-Bukhari.]
331. Abu Ayyub Khalid ibn Zayd al-Ansari reported that a man said, "Messenger of Allah, tell me about an action that will bring me
into the Garden and keep me far from the Fire?" The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Worship Allah and
do not associate anything with Him, perform the prayer and pay the zakat and maintain ties of kinship." [Agreed upon]
332. Salman ibn 'Amir reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you breaks the
fast, he should break it with dates. They are a blessing. If he cannot find any dates, then water. It is pure." He said, "Sadaqa given
to a poor person is sadaqa but to a relative it is both sadaqa and maintaining ties of kinship." [at-Tirmidhi]
333. Ibn 'Umar said, "I had a wife whom I loved but whom 'Umar disliked. He said to me, 'Divorce her,' and I refused. 'Umar went
to the Prophet and mentioned that to him and the Prophet said, 'Divorce her.'" [Abu Dawud]
334. Abu'd-Darda' reported that a man came to him and said, "I have a wife whom my mother has told me to divorce." He said, "I
heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Your parents are the main door of the Garden. If you
wish, you can remove that door or preserve it.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
335. Al-Bara' ibn 'Azib reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A maternal aunt has the same
status as a mother." [at-Tirmidhi]
There are many famous hadiths regarding this in the Sound Collections.
41. Chapter: On the prohibition of disobeying parents and severing ties of kinship
Allah Almighty says, "Is it not likely that, if you did turn away, you would cause corruption in the earth and sever your ties of
kinship? Such are the people Allah has cursed making them deaf and blinding their eyes." (W47:23-24; 47:22-23)
The Almighty says, "But as for those who break Allah's contract after it has been agreed and sever what Allah has commanded to
be joined, and cause corruption in the earth, the curse will be upon them. They will have the Evil Abode." (W13:26; H13:25)
and the Almighty says, "Your Lord has decreed: that you should worship none but Him, and that you should show kindness to your
parents, whether one or both of them reach old age with you. So do not say 'Ugh!' to them out of irritation and do not be harsh
with them but speak to them with gentleness and generosity. Lower to them, out of mercy, the wing of humility and say: 'Lord,
show mercy to them as they did in looking after me when I was small.'" (17:23-24)
336. Abu Bakr Nufay' ibn al-Harith said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Shall I inform
you about the greatest of the major sins?' three times. We said, 'Yes, Messenger of Allah.' He said, 'Associating others with Allah
and disobedience to your parents.' He was reclining and sat up and said, 'And telling lies and giving false testimony.' He kept
repeating them until we said, 'If only he would be quiet.'" [Agreed upon]
337. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The major sins are
associating others with Allah, disobeying your parents, killing someone and giving a false oath." [al-Bukhari]
338. Abu 'Abdullah 'Amr ibn al-'As reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "One of
the major wrong actions is for a man to abuse his parents." They asked, "O Messenger of Allah, is it possible for a man to abuse his
parents?" He replied, "Yes. He may curse a another man's father who in turn curses his father, and curse his mother and he in turn
curses his mother." [Agreed upon]
In one variant, "One of the worst major wrong actions is for a man to curse his parents." It was said, "O Messenger of Allah, how
can a man curse his parents?" He said, "He may curse another man's father who in turn curses his father, and curse his mother
and he in turn curses his mother."
339. Abu Muhammad Jubayr ibn Mut'im reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,
"Someone who severs (ties of kinship) will not enter the Garden." [Agreed upon]

Sufyan said in his variant, "Someone who severs ties of kinship..."
340. Abu 'Isa al-Mughira ibn Shu'ba reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah Almighty has
forbidden you to disobey your mothers, to deny others what is rightfully theirs or demand what is not rightfully yours, and to bury
your daughters alive and He dislikes you engaging in chit-chat, asking too many questions and wasting money." [Agreed upon]
42. Chapter: The excellence of dutifulness shown to the friends of one's father and mother,
relatives, wife, and others whom one should honour
341. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The highest dutifulness is that a man
should give to those his father likes."
342. 'Abdullah ibn Dinar reported about 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar is that one of the desert Arabs met him on the road to Makka and
'Abdullah ibn 'Umar greeted him and mounted him on a donkey which he used to ride and gave him a turban which he was
wearing. Ibn Dinar said, "We said to him, 'May Allah put you right! They are desert Arabs and they are content with little!'
'Abdullah ibn 'Umar said, 'This one's father had love for 'Umar ibn al-Khattab and I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace, say, "The most devout form of devotion is to establish relations with a man who loved one's father?"'"
In one variant from Ibn Dinar from Ibn 'Umar is that when he went out to Makka, he had a donkey on which he would rest when
he was weary of riding his camel and his turban was wrapped round his head. When he was on that donkey one day, he passed by
a desert Arab and said, "Are you not the son of so-and-so son of so-and-so?" He said, "Yes indeed." So he gave him the donkey
and said, "Ride this," and he gave him the turban and said. "Wrap this round your head." One of his companions said to him, "May
Allah forgive you! You gave this desert Arab a donkey which you were resting on and a turban which you had wrapped around
your head?" He said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'The most devout form of
devotion is to establish relations with a man who loved one's father after his death.' His father was a friend of 'Umar." [Muslim]
343. Abu Usayd Malik ibn Rabi'a as-Sa'idi said, "Once while we were sitting with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, a man from the Banu Salama came up and asked, 'O Messenger of Allah, is there any devotion to my parents
which I can show them after their death?' He said, 'Yes, praying for them, asking forgiveness for them, fulfilling their pledges after
them, maintaining ties with relations which are only maintained through them, and honouring any friend of theirs." [Abu Dawud]
344. 'A'isha said, "I was never jealous towards any of the other wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, as I
was jealous towards Khadija even though I never saw her. However, he used to mention her often. Often when he sacrificed a
sheep, he would cut it into pieces and send them to Khadija's friends. I would often say to him, 'It is as if there was only Khadija in
the world!' He would say, 'She was as she was and I had children from her.'" [Agreed upon]
In one variant, "If he sacrificed a sheep, he would give enough of it to her friends to suffice them."
In one variant, "When he sacrificed a sheep, he would say, 'Send it to the friends of Khadija.'"
In one variant she said, "Hala bint Khuwaylid, the sister of Khadija, asked permission to come into the Messenger of Allah, and it
reminded him of how Khadija had used to ask permission, and that made him very happy so that he said, 'O Allah, Hala bint
Khuwalid!'"

345. Anas ibn Malik said, "I went out with Jarir ibn 'Abdullah al-Bajali on a journey and he tried to serve me so I said to him, 'Do
not do that.' He said, 'I saw the Ansar do something for the Messenger of Allah and I promised myself that I would not keep the
company of any of them without serving him.'" [Agreed upon]
43. Chapter: Honouring the people of the family of the Messenger of Allah and their clear
excellence
Allah Almighty said, "Allah wishes to remove all impurity from you, People of the House, and to purify you completely," (33:33)
and the Almighty said, "As for those who honour Allah's sacred rites, that (honour) comes from the taqwa in their hearts."
(W22:30; H22:32)
346. Yazid ibn Hayyan said, "Husayn ibn Sabura, 'Amr ibn Muslim and I went to Zayd ibn Arqam . When we were sitting with him,
Husayn said to him, 'Zayd, you have received much good. You saw the Messenger of Allah, heard his words, raided with him and
prayed behind him. You have received much good, Zayd. Zayd, tell us something you heard from the Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace.' He said, 'Nephew, I have reached old age and have become old. I have forgotten some of
what I used to remember from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. So accept what I relate to you
and do not press me for what I do not.' Then he said, 'The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stood up
among us one day to address us at a watering-place called Khumma between Makka and Madina. He praised and glorified Allah,
admonished and reminded people and then said, "O people! I am a mortal and the messenger of my Lord will soon come to me
and I will respond. I leave you two great things. The first is the Book of Allah which contains guidance and light. So take the Book
of Allah and cling firmly to it." He promoted the Book of Allah and stimulated our desire for it. Then he said, "And the people of
my house. I remind you of Allah with respect to the people of my house. I remind you of Allah with respect to the people of my
house."' Husayn said to him, 'Who are the people of his house, Zayd? Are not his wives the people of his house?' He said, 'His
wives are among the people of his house, but the people of his house are those who were forbidden to take sadaqa after him.' He
said, 'Who are they?' He said, 'They are the family of 'Ali, the family of 'Aqil, the family of Ja'far and the family of 'Abbas.' He said,
'All of these were forbidden sadaqa?' He said, 'Yes.'" [Muslim]
In one variant, "I leave among you two great things. One of them is the Book of Allah and it is the rope of Allah. All who follow it
are guided. All who abandon it are misguided."
347. Ibn 'Umar reported that Abu Bakr as-Siddiq said, "Respect Muhammad, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the
members of his family." [al-Bukhari]
44. Chapter: Respect for people of knowledge, the great and people of importance, and
putting them ahead of others, raising where they sit and showing their rank
Allah Almighty said, "Are they the same - those who know and those who do not know? It is only people of intelligence who pay
heed." (W39:10; H39:9)
348. Abu Mas'ud 'Uqba ibn 'Amr al-Badri al-Ansari said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,
'The people should take as Imam the one among them who knows the most of the Book of Allah. If they are equal in respect of
recitation, then the one among them who has the most knowledge of the Sunna. If they are equal in respect of the Sunna, the one

who made hijra earlier. If they they are equal in respect of hijra, then the oldest of them in respect of age. A man should not lead
a man in the prayer in his own house nor sit in his house in his special place without his permission.'" [Muslim]
In one variant of his, "The oldest of them in respect of Islam" instead of "age".
In one variant, "The people should take as Imam the one of them who knows the most of the Book of Allah and the most
experienced of them in respect of recitation. If their recitation is the same, then the oldest of them in respect of emigration. If
they are equal in respect of emigration, then the oldest in respect of age should lead them in the prayer."
349. Abu Mas'ud 'Uqba ibn 'Amr al-Badari al-Ansari said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used
to touch our shoulders in the prayer and say, 'Stand in line and do not be uneven causing your hearts to differ. The nearest of you
to me should be those who have reached maturity and have intelligence, and then those who are next to them." [Muslim]
350. 'Abdullah ibn Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The nearest of
you to me should be those who have reached maturity and have intelligence, and then those who are next to them," three times.
"Beware of the turmoil of the markets." [Muslim]
351. Abu Yahya, and it is said Abu Muhammad, Sahl ibn Hathma al-Ansari said, "'Abdullah ibn Sahl and Muhayyisa ibn Mas'ud
went to Khaybar at a time when there was a truce. They parted and then Muhayyisa came upon 'Abdullah ibn Sahl, murdered and
covered in blood. He buried him and then went to Madina. Then 'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn Sahl, and Muhayyisa and Huwayyisa, the
sons of Mas'ud, went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and 'Abdu'r-Rahman began to speak. He said, 'The
eldest, the eldest.' for he was the youngest of the people there. So he was silent, and the two of them spoke. He said, 'Do you
swear (to this) and demand your right from the murderer?'" and he completed the hadith. [Agreed upon]
352. Jabir said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, put together in one grave two men among those who
were killed at Uhud and said, 'Which of them knew more Qur'an?' When one of them was pointed out, he put him in the grave
first." [al-Bukhari]
353. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I was shown in a dream that I was using
a siwak when two men came to me. One of them was older than the other. I handed the siwak to the younger and was told, 'To
the elder.' So I gave it to the elder of the two." [Muslim]
354. Abu Musa said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Part of showing respect for the
majesty of Allah Almighty is to honour Muslims with white hair and those who know the Qur'an by heart without either being
excessive in respect of it or abandoning it, and to honour a just Sultan." [Abu Dawud]
355. 'Amr ibn Shu'ayb's grandfather said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Anyone who
does not show mercy to our young people nor honour our old people is not one of us." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
In the variant of Abu Dawud, "...respect the rights of our old."
356. Maymun ibn Abi Shabib reported that one day a beggar passed by 'A'isha and she gave him a piece of bread, and then a man
wearing a fine garment appeared and passed by her and she asked him to sit and he ate. She was asked about that and said, "The
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Give people their proper place." [Abu Dawud]

Muslim mentioned it at the beginning of his Sahih without any isnad, and said that it is mentioned that 'A'isha said, "The
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, commanded us to give people their proper place."
357. Ibn 'Abbas said, "'Uyayna ibn Hisn came and stayed with al-Hurr ibn Qays, who was one of the group whom 'Umar brought
near to him. The reciters were the people of the assembly and council of 'Umar, no matter whether they were mature men or
young men. 'Uyayna said to his nephew, 'Nephew, you have access to this amir, so ask him for permission for me to see him.' He
asked permission and 'Umar gave permission. When he entered, he said, 'O Ibn al-Khattab! By Allah, it is that you do not give
enough to us and you do not judge justly between us.' 'Umar was so angry that he wanted to punish him. Al-Hurr said to him,
'Amir al-Mu'minin, Allah Almighty said to His Prophet, "Make allowances for people, command what is right, and turn away from
the ignorant." (7:199) This is one of the ignorant.' By Allah, 'Umar did not do less than that when he recited it. He acted in
accordance with the Book of Allah Almighty." [al-Bukhari]
358. Abu Sa'id Samura ibn Jundub said, "I was a boy in the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, and I used to memorise things from him. I am only prevented from speaking because there are men who are older than
me." [Agreed upon]
359. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No young man honours an old
man on account of his age without Allah decreeing for him one who will honour him in his old age." [at-Tirmidhi]
45. Chapter: On visiting the people of virtue, sitting with them, keeping their company,
loving them, seeking visits and supplication from them, and visiting places of virtue
Allah says, "When Musa said to his servant, 'I will not give up until I reach the meeting-place of the two seas, even if I must press
on for many years." to His words, " Musa said to him, 'May I follow you on condition that you teach me some of the right guidance
which you have been taught?'" (W18:59-56; H18:60-66)
Allah says, "Restrain yourself patiently with those who call on their Lord morning and evening, desiring His face." (18:28)
360. Anas said, "Abu Bakr said to 'Umar after the death of the Messenger of Allah, 'Let us go and visit Umm Ayman as the
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to visit her.' When we got to her, she wept and they asked to
her, 'Why are you weeping? Do you not know that what is with Allah is better for the Messenger of Allah"?' She replied, 'I am not
crying because I do not know that what is with Allah Almighty is better for the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace. I am crying because the revelation from heaven has stopped.' This moved them to weep as well and they began to
weep with her.'" [Muslim]
361. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A man visited a brother of his in
another town and Allah appointed an angel to guard him on his way. When he came to him, the angel said, 'Where are you
going?' He said, 'I am going to a brother of mine in this town.' He said, 'Do you have some property with him that you want to
check on?' He said, 'No, it is only that I love him for the sake of Allah Almighty.' He said, 'I am the messenger of Allah to you to tell
you that Allah loves you as you love this man for His sake.'" [Muslim]
362. Abu Hurayra narrated: "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Anyone who visits someone
who is sick or visits a brother of his in Allah, a voice calls out to him, "May you be happy through it and your course good and may
you have a house in the Garden." [at-Tirmidhi]

363. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The metaphor of the good
companion and the bad companion is that of someone with musk and the bellows of the blacksmith. The person with musk either
gives it to you, or you buy it or smell its scent while the bellows of the blacksmith burn your body or your clothes or you get from
it a foul smell." [Agreed upon]
364. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A woman can be married for four
reasons: her wealth, her lineage, her beauty, and her religion. Seek the one with religion. May your hands be in the dust!" [Agreed
upon]
365. Ibn 'Abbas said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to Jibril, 'What prevents you from visiting us
more often than you do?' Then it was sent down, 'We only descend at your Lord's command. Everything in front of of us, and
everything behind us, and everything in between belongs to Him.' (19:64)" [al-Bukhari]
366. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Only take a believer as a
friend and only let someone godfearing eat your food." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
367. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A man follows the religion of his
close friend, so each of you should be very careful about whom he takes as a close friend." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
368. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A man is with the one he
loves." [Agreed upon]
In one variant he said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked, 'What about a man who loves some
people but cannot be with them?' He said, 'A man is with the one he loves.'"
369. Anas reported that a Bedouin said to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "When will the Hour
come?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "How have you prepared for it?" He said, "With
love of Allah and His Messenger." He said, "You will be with the one you love." [Agreed upon. This is theversion of Muslim]
In a variant they both have, "I have not prepared for it with a lot of fasting, prayer or sadaqa, but I love Allah and His Messenger."
370. Ibn Mas'ud said, "A man came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'O Messenger of
Allah, what do you say about a man who loves a people but does not join them?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, said, 'A man is with the one he loves.'" [Agreed upon]
371. Abu Hurayra reported that Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "People are like mines of gold and silver.
The best of them in the Jahiliyya is the best of them in Islam if they have understanding. The spirits are gathered in ranks like
troops. Those which knew one another are in harmony. Those which did not know one another are discordant." [Muslim]
Al-Bukhari related the words, "The spirits..." etc is from the transmission of 'A'isha.
372. Usayr ibn 'Amr, who is called Ibn Jabir, said, "When the reinforcements of the people of the Yemen came to him, 'Umar ibn
al-Khattab asked them, 'Is Uways ibn 'Amir among you?' until he reached Uways. He said to him, 'Are you Uways ibn 'Amir?' 'Yes,'
he replied. He said, 'From Murad and then from Qaran?" He replied, 'Yes.' He said, 'You had leprosy and were cured of it except
for a spot the size of a dirham?' He said, 'Yes.' He asked, 'You have a mother?' He said, 'Yes.' He said, 'I heard the Messenger of
Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Uways ibn 'Amir will come to you with the reinforcements of the people of
Yemen from Murad and then from Qaran. He will have had leprosy and have been cured of it except for a the spot the size of a
dirham and he has a mother to whom he is devoted. If he were to take an oath by Allah, Allah would fulfill it. If you are able to ask
him to ask forgiveness for you, do so." So ask forgiveness for me.' He asked forgiveness for him. 'Umar said to him, 'Where are you
going?' He said, 'Kufa.' He said, 'Shall I write a letter for you to its governor?' He said, 'I prefer to be among the dusty people.'
When the following year came, one of their nobles made hajj and came to 'Umar, who asked him about Uways. He said, 'I left him
in a shabby house with few possesions.' He said, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say,
"Uways ibn 'Amir will come to you with the reinforcements of the people of Yemen from Murad and then from Qaran. He will
have had leprosy and have been cured of it except for a spot the size of a dirham and he has a mother to whom he is devoted. If
he were to take an oath by Allah, Allah would fulfill it. If you are able to ask him to ask forgiveness for you, do so."' He went to
Uways and said, 'Ask forgiveness for me.' He said, 'You have just come from a righteous journey, so ask forgiveness for me.' He
said, 'You met 'Umar?' He said, 'Yes,' and he asked forgiveness for him. The people became aware of him and so he left." [Muslim]
In a variant of Muslim also from Usayr ibn Jabir is that the people of Kufa came to 'Umar and they included a man whose name
was Uways. 'Umar said, "Is there here anyone from Qaran?" That man came and 'Umar said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, said, 'A man will come to you from Yemen called Uways who has no one left in the Yemen but his
mother. He had white leprosy and prayed to Allah Almighty and He removed it except for a spot the size of a dinar or a dirham. If
any of you meet him, you should ask him to ask forgiveness for you.'"
In another variant of his is that 'Umar said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah say, 'The best of the Tabi'un is a man called Uways
who has a mother and who has had leprosy. So go to him and let him ask forgiveness for you.'"
373. 'Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "I asked the Prophet's permission to make 'umra and he gave me permission and said, 'My
brother, do not forget us in your supplication.' He spoke a word which I would not be happy to exchange for the whole of this
world."
In one variant, he said, "Give us a share in your supplication, my brother." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
374. Ibn 'Umar said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to go to Quba, both riding and walking, and
would pray two rak'ats there." [Agreed upon]
In one variant, "The Prophet used to go every week to the mosque of Quba both riding and walking, and Ibn 'Umar used to do that
as well."
46. Chapter: The excellence of love for the sake of Allah and encouraging it, and a man who
loves another informing him of that and what he says to him when he informs him
Allah Almighty says, "Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, and those who are with him are fierce to the unbelievers, merciful to
one another..." (48:29) to the end of the sura,
and the Almighty says, "Those who were settled in the abode, and in belief, love those who have made hijra to them." (59:9)
375. Anas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who possesses three attributes will
experience the sweetness of belief: that he loves Allah and His Messenger more than anything else; that he loves someone for the
sake of Allah alone; and that he hates the idea of reverting to disbelief as much as he would hate being thrown into a fire."
[Agreed upon]
376. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There are seven whom Allah will
shade with His shade on the day when there is no shade but His shade: a just Imam, a youth who grows up worshipping Allah, the
Mighty and Exalted, a man whose heart is attached to the mosque, two men who love each other for the sake of Allah, meeting
and parting for that reason alone, a man who refuses the advances of a noble and beautiful woman, saying, 'I fear Allah', a man
who gives sadaqa and conceals it so that his left hand does not know what his right hand gives, and a man who remembers Allah
when he is alone and his eyes overflow with tears." [Agreed upon]
377. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah Almighty will say on
the Day of Rising, 'Where are those who loved one another for the sake of My majesty? Today, on the day when there is no shade
but My shade, I will shade them.'" [Muslim]
378. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "By the one who has my
soul in His hand, you will not enter the Garden until you believe, and you will not believe until you love one another. Shall I point
out to you something which will make you love one another if you do it? Make the greeting widespread among you." [Muslim]
379. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A man visited a brother of his in
another village and Allah positioned an angel to wait for him on his way." He mentioned the hadith to his words, "Allah loves you
just as you love him for His sake." [Muslim]
380. Al-Bara' ibn 'Azib reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said about the Ansar, "Only a believer
loves them and only a hypocrite hates them. Allah loves anyone who loves them and Allah hates anyone who hates them."
[Agreed upon]
381. Mu'adh said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Allah, the Mighty and Exalted,
says, "Those who love one another for My majesty will have minbars of lights. The Prophets and martyrs will envy them."'" [at-
Tirmidhi]
382. Abu Idris al-Khawlani said, "I entered the mosque of Damascus and there was a young man with white teeth there with some
other people. When they disagreed about something, they referred it to him and followed his opinion. I inquired about him and it
was said, 'That is Mu'adh ibn Jabal.' The following day, I went early and I found that he had come earlier than me and I found him
praying. I waited for him until he finished his prayer and then I approached him from the front. I greeted him and then said, 'By
Allah, I love you for the sake of Allah.' He said, 'By Allah?' I said, 'By Allah.' He said, 'By Allah?' I said, 'By Allah.' He took hold of the
upper part of my cloak and pulled me to him. He said, 'Rejoice! I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, say, "Allah Almighty says, 'My love is mandatory for those who love one another in Me and sit together for My sake and
who visit one another for My sake and who give generously to to one another for My sake.'"'" [Muwatta']
383. Abu Karima al-Miqdad ibn Ma'dikarib reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If a man
loves his brother, he should tell him that he loves him." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
384. Mu'adh reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, took him by the hand and said, "O
Mu'adh! By Allah, I love you.and I advise you not to fail to say after every prayer, 'O Allah, help me to remember You and thank
You and worship You well." [Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i]
385. Anas reported that a man was with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when a man passed by him and
said, "O Messenger of Allah, I love this man." The Prophet said to him, "Have you informed him?" He said, "No." He said, "Inform

him," and he caught up with him and said, "I love you for the sake of Allah." He said, "The One for whom you love me has made
me love you." [Abu Dawud]
47. Chapter: On the signs of Allah's love for His slave and urging that it be taken on and that
one should strive to obtain it
Allah Almighty says, "Say: 'If you love Allah, then follow me and Allah will love you and forgive you for your wrong actions, Allah is
Ever-Forgiving, Most Merciful." (3:31)
And the Almighty says, "O you who believe! If any of you renounce your deen, Allah will bring forward a people whom He loves
and who love Him, humble to the believers, fierce to the rejectors, who fight to the utmost in the Way of Allah and do not fear the
blame of any blamer. That is the unbounded favour of Allah which He gives to whoever He wills. Allah is Boundless, All-Knowing."
(W5:56;5:54)
386. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah Almighty says, 'I
have declared war against anyone who shows enmity towards a friend of Mine. My slave does not draw near to Me with anything
I love more than what I made obligatory for him. Then My slave continues to draw near to Me with superogatory actions until I
love him. When I love him, I become his hearing with which he hears, his sight by which he sees, his hand with which he strikes
and his foot with which he walks. If he asks of Me, I give to him. If he seeks refuge with Me, I give him refuge.'" [al-Bukhari]
387. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When Allah Almighty loves a slave,
He calls out to Jibril, 'Allah Almighty loves so-and-so, so love him!' and Jibril loves him. Then a call goes out among the people of
heaven, ''Allah Almighty loves so-and-so, so love him!' and the people of heaven love him. Then acceptance is placed in the earth
for him." [Agreed upon]
In a variant of Muslim, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When Allah Almighty loves a slave,
He calls out to Jibril, 'Allah Almighty loves so-and-so, so love him!' and Jibril loves him. Then a call goes out among the people of
heaven, ''Allah Almighty loves so-and-so, so love him!' and the people of heaven love him. Then acceptance is placed in the earth
for him. When He hates a slave, He calls out to Jibril, 'Allah Almighty hates so-and-so, so hate him!' and Jibril hates him. Then a call
goes out among the people of heaven, ''Allah Almighty hates so-and-so, so hate him!' and the people of heaven hate him. Then
hatred is placed in the earth for him."
388. 'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent a man on an expedition and he
used to recite for his companions in the prayer, ending with "Say: He is Allah, One." When they returned, they mentioned that to
the Messenger of Allah and he said, "Ask him why he did it." They asked him and he said, "Because it is the description of the All-
Merciful. So I love to recite it." The Messenger of Allah said, "Tell him that Allah Almighty loves him." [Agreed upon]
48. Chapter: On cautioning against causing injury to the righteous, the weak and the poor
Allah Almighty says, "Those who abuse believing men and women, when they have not merited it, bear the weight of slander and
a clear wrongdoing," (33:58)
and the Almighty says, "So as for orphans, do not oppress them, and as for beggars, do not berate them." (93:9-10)

389. Jundub ibn 'Abdullah reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who
prays the Subh prayer is in Allah's keeping. Make sure Allah does not ask you for anything that is in His keeping. When He asks
someone for something that is in His keeping, He will get hold of him and then throw him head first into Hellfire." [Muslim]
49. Chapter: Judging people according to the outward while leaving their secrets to Allah
Almighty
Allah Almighty says, "If they repent and establish the prayer and pay zakat, let them go on their way." (9:5)
390. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I have been commanded to
fight people until they testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah and establish the
prayer and pay the zakat. If they do that, their lives and property are protected from me except for the right of Islam, and their
reckoning is in the hands of Allah." [Agreed upon]
391. Abu 'Abdullah Tariq ibn Ashyam said "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'If
anyone says, "There is no god but Allah" and rejects everything that is worshipped other than Allah, his property and life are
inviolate and his reckoning is in the hands of Allah Almighty." [Muslim]
392. Abu Ma'bad al-Miqdad ibn al-Aswad said, "I asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, 'What
do you think if I meet a man of the unbelievers and we fight and he strikes one of my hands with his sword and cuts it off and then
takes shelter from me behind a tree and says, "I have surrendered to Allah." Should I kill him, Messenger of Allah, after he has said
that?' He said, 'Do not kill him.' I said, 'Messenger of Allah, he cut off one of my hands and then said it after he cut it off!' He said,
'Do not kill him. If you kill him, then he is in the position you were in before you killed him and you are in the position he was in
before he said the words he said.'" [Agreed upon]
393. Usama ibn Zayd said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent us to al-Huraqa, a sub-tribe of
Juhayna, and we came upon the people in the morning at their springs. A man of the Ansar and I overtook one of their men. When
we descended on him, he said, 'There is no god but Allah.' The Ansari held back from him, but I stabbed him with my spear until I
had killed him. When we arrived in Madina, that reached the Prophet and he said, 'O Usama, did you kill him after he had said,
"There is no god but Allah"?' I said, 'Messenger of Allah, he was only trying to save himself.' He said, 'Did you kill him after he had
said, "There is no god but Allah"?' He continued to repeat it to me until I wished that I had not become Muslim until that day."
[Agreed upon]
In one variant, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Did he say, "There is no god but Allah"
and yet you still killed him?' I said, 'Messenger of Allah, he only said it out of fear of our weapons.' He said, 'Did you then split
open his heart so that you know whether he truly meant it when he said it or not?' He continued to repeat it until I wished that I
had only become Muslim on that day." [Agreed upom]
394. Jundub ibn 'Abdullah reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent an expedition of
the Muslims against some of the idolaters and they encountered them. There was one of the idolaters who, whenever he wanted
to aim for one of the Muslims, went straight for him and killed him and then one of the Muslims went for him and killed him. We
heard that it was Usama ibn Zayd. When he raised his sword, [the man] said, 'There is no god but Allah,' but he killed him anyway.
When the man bringing news of the victory came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, he
questioned him. He told him what had happened, even telling him the story of the man and what he had done. He summoned
him, questioned him and said, 'Why did you kill him?' He said, 'Messenger of Allah, he had hurt the Muslims and killed so-and-so
and so-and-so,' and he named a group. 'I attacked him. When he saw my sword, he said, "There is no god but Allah"' The
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Did you kill him?' He said, 'Yes.' He said, 'What will you do
with 'There is no god but Allah' when it comes on the Day of Rising?' He said, 'Messenger of Allah, ask forgiveness for me.' He said,
'What will you do with 'There is no god but Allah' when it comes on the Day of Rising?' He did not add anything to his words:
'What will you do with 'There is no god but Allah' when it comes on the Day of Rising?'" [Muslim]
395. 'Abdullah ibn 'Utba ibn Mas'ud reported that he heard 'Umar ibn al-Khattab say, "Some people were dealt with by the
revelation in the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. The revelation has ceased. Now we
deal with you according to what is clear to us from your actions. If anyone shows us good, we trust him and honour him. We know
nothing of his inward. Allah will call him to reckoning in respect of his inward. If anyone shows us evil, we do not trust him and do
not believe him, even if he says that his inward is good." [al-Bukhari]
50. Chapter: On Fear

Allah Almighty says, "Have taqwa of Me alone," (2:40)
and the Almighty says, "Your Lord's assault is very fierce indeed." (85:12)
The Almighty says, "Such is the seizing of your Lord when He seizes the cities which do wrong. His seizing is painful, violent. There
is certainly a Sign in that for anyone who fears the punishment of the Next World. That is a Day to which mankind will all be
gathered. That is a Day which will be witnessed by everyone. We will only postpone it to a predetermined time. On the day He
comes, no self will speak except by His permission. Some of them will be wretched and others glad. As for those who are
wretched, they will be in the Fire, where they will sigh and moan." (11: 102-106)
The Almighty says, "But Allah advises you to be afraid of Him," (3:28)
and the Almighty says, "The Day a man will flee from his brother and his mother and his father, and his wife and his children: that
Day every man among them will have concerns enough of his own." (80:34-37)
The Almighty says, "O mankind, show fear of your Lord! The quaking of the Hour is a terrible thing. On the day they see it, every
nursing woman will be oblivious of the baby at her breast, and every pregnant woman will abort the contents of her womb, and
you will think people drunk when they are not drunk; it is just that the punishment of Allah is so severe." (22:1-2)
The Almighty says, "For him who fears the Station of his Lord there are two Gardens," (W55:45; H55:46) etc.
and the Almighty says, "Some of them will come up to others, questioning each other. They will say, 'Beforehand we used live in
fear among our families. But Allah was gracious to us and safeguarded us from the punishment of the searing wind. Beforehand
we certainly used to call on Him because He is the All-Good, the Most Merciful.'" (W:52-23-26; H52:25-28)
The ayats concerning this subject are numerous and well-known. The intention of pointing some of them out has been achieved.
396. Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who is the truthful confirmed
one, related, "The way that each of you is created is that you are gathered in your mother's womb for forty days as a sperm-drop
and then for a similar length of time as a blood-clot and then for a similar length of time as a lump of flesh. Then an angel is sent
and he breathes the spirit into you and is encharged with four commandments: to write down your provision, your life-span, your
actions, and whether you will be wretched or happy. By Him, apart from Whom there is no god, one of you can do the actions of

someone destined for the Garden until there is only an armspan between him and it, and then what is written will overtake him
and he will do the actions of someone destined for the Fire and enter it. And one of you can do the actions of someone destined
for the Fire until there is only an armspan between him and it, and then what is written will overtake him and he will do the
actions of someone destined for the Garden and enter it." [Agreed upon]
397. Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Jahannam will be brought
forth on that day with seventy thousand thongs and each thong will have seventy thousand angels pulling it." [Muslim]
398. An-Nu'man ibn Bashir said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'The least
punishment of the people of the Fire on the Day of Rising will be that a man has two embers placed on the soles of his feet which
will make his brains boil. He will think himself the person with the worst punishment, even though he is the one with the least
punishment.'" [Agreed upon]
399. Samura ibn Jundub reported that the Prophet of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The Fire will engulf
some of them up to the ankles, and some of them up to the knees, and some of them up to the waist and some of them up to the
neck." [Muslim]
400. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "People will stand before the Lord of the
worlds until some of them are immersed in sweat up to the middle of their ears." [Agreed upon]
401. Anas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, addressed us in a speech the like of which I
have never heard. He said, 'If you knew what I know, you would laugh little and weep much.' The Companions of the Messenger of
Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, covered their faces and sobbed." [Agreed upon]
In one variant, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, heard something about his Companions and he
addressed them, saying, "The Garden and the Fire were shown to me, and I have never seen the like of this day in respect of good
and evil. If you knew what I know, you would laugh little and weep much.' A harder day did not come upon the Companions of the
Messenger of Allah than that and they covered their faces and sobbed."
402. Al-Miqdad said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'On the Day of Rising, the sun
will draw near creatures until it is something like a mile from them. (Sulaym ibn 'Amir ar-Rawi said from al-Miqdad, "By Allah, I do
not know what he meant by a mile, whether it is the distance on the earth or the mile which the eye imagines?") People will be
immersed in sweat according to their actions. It will be up to the ankles of some of them, and up to the knees of some of them,
and up to the waists of some of them, and sweat will completely muzzle some of them,' and the Messenger of Allah, , may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, pointed with his hand to his mouth." [Muslim]
403. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "On the Day of Rising
people will sweat until their sweat sinks seventy cubits into the earth and then it will muzzle them by reaching up to their ears."
[Agreed upon]
404. Abu Hurayra said, "We were with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when he heard
something fall. He said, 'Do you know what it was?' We said, 'Allah and His Messenger know best.' He said, 'It was a stone which
was thrown into the Fire seventy years ago and it has been falling in the Fire until now when it reached the bottom and you heard
it fall.'" [Muslim]

405. 'Adi ibn Hatim reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There is none of you
but that his Lord will speak to him without any interpreter between Himself and him. You will look to your right and only see what
you sent forward and you will look to your left and only see what you sent forward. You will look in front of you and only see the
Fire facing you. So shield yourselves from the Fire, even if only with half a date." [Agreed upon]
406. Abu Dharr reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I see what you do not see
and I hear what you do not hear. Heaven moans and it has the right to moan. There is no place in it the width of four fingers
without an angel placing his brow on it, prostrating to Allah Almighty. By Allah, if you knew what I know, you would laugh little
and weep much and you would not enjoy women on beds and you would go out to the streets seeking the help of Allah Almighty."
[at-Tirmidhi]
407. Abu Barza Nadla ibn 'Ubayd al-Aslami reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,
"A slave will remain standing until he is asked about his life and how he spent it, his knowledge and how he acted regarding it, his
property and how he acquired it and spent it, and his body and how he wore it out." [at-Tirmidhi]
408. Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, recited, 'On that Day it will impart all
its news.' (99:4) Then he said, 'Do you know what its news is?' They said, 'Allah and His Messenger know best.' He said, 'Its news is
that it will testify against every slave of Allah, man or woman, regarding what he (or she) did on its back. It will say, "You did such-
and-such and such-and-such on such-and-such a day?" That is its news.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
409. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said. "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'How can there be
enjoyment when the one with the trumpet has placed the trumpet to his mouth with his ear listening for the moment when is
commanded to blow and then he will blow?.' It seemed as if that was hard for the Companions of the Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, and so he said to them 'Say, "Allah is enough for us and the best guardian."'" [at-Tirmidhi]
410. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Those who have fear, set
off at the beginning of the night, and those who who set off at the beginning of the night reach the resting-place. The trading
goods of Allah have a high price. The trading goods of Allah are the Garden." [at-Tirmidhi]
411. 'A'isha said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'People will be gathered on the
Day of Rising naked, barefoot, and uncircumcised.' I said, 'O Messenger of Allah, men and women together, looking at one
another?' He said, 'O 'A'isha, the business will be too terrible for them to be concerned with that.'"
In one variant, "The business will be too important for them to look at one another." [Agreed upon]
51. Chapter: On Hope

Allah Almighty says, "Say: 'My slaves, you who have transgressed against yourselves, do not despair of the mercy of Allah. Truly
Allah forgives all wrong actions. He is Ever-Forgiving, Most Merciful," (W39:50; H39:53) and the Almighty says, "Are any but the
ungrateful repaid like this?" (34:17)
The Almighty says, "It has been revealed to us that punishment is for him who denies the truth and and turns away," (W20:47;
H20:48)
and the Almighty says, "My Mercy extends to all things." (7:156)

412. 'Ubada ibn as-Samit reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whoever testifies
that there is no god but Allah alone with no partner and that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger and that 'Isa is the slave of
Allah and His Messenger and a word which He cast into Maryam and a spirit from Him and that the Garden is real and the Fire is
real will enter the Garden whatever his actions." [Agreed upom]
In a variant of Muslim, "Allah will make Fire forbidden to anyone who testifies that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad
is the Messenger of Allah."
413. Abu Dharr reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah the Mighty and Exalted, says,
'Anyone who comes with a good action will have ten like it or more. If anyone comes with a wrong action, the repayment of a
wrong action is a wrong action like it or I will forgive him. If anyone approaches Me by a hand-span, I come to him an arm-span. If
anyone approaches Me by an arm-span, I come to him two arm spans. If anyone approaches Me walking, I come to him running. If
anyone meets Me with mistakes equivalent in weight to the whole earth, having not associated anything with Me, I will meet him
with the same amount of forgiveness." [Muslim]
414. Jabir said, "A bedouin came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah, what
things are obligatory?' He said, 'Anyone who dies without associating anything with Allah will enter the Garden and anyone who
dies associating something else with Him will enter the Fire.'" [Muslim]
415. Anas said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was riding with Mu'adh behind him. He said, 'Mu'adh!' He
replied, 'At your service, Messenger of Allah.' He said, 'Mu'adh!' He replied, 'At your service, Messenger of Allah' three times. Then
the Prophet said, 'There is no one who testifies that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah,
sincerely from his heart, without Allah making it unlawful for the Fire to touch him.' Mu'adh said, 'Messenger of Allah, shall I tell
the people that so that they can rejoice?' He said, 'Then they will rely on it.' Mu'adh related it when he was dying, fearing to
commit a wrong action [by concealing the knowledge]." [Agreed upon]
416. Abu Hurayra or Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (the transmitter is unsure, but doubt does not detract from the specific Companion since
they are all completely sound) said, "On the Tabuk expedition, the people were suffering from hunger and said, 'Messenger of
Allah. if you were to permit us to do it, we would slaughter our camels and eat them and use their fat.' The Messenger of Allah,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Do it.' 'Umar came and said, 'Messenger of Allah, if you do this, there will be few
backs to carry us. Rather ask them to bring what is left of their provisions and then pray to Allah over them for blessing for them.
Perhaps Allah will put blessing into them.' The Messenger of Allah said, 'Yes.' He called for a leather mat and spread it out and
then he called for their left-over provisions. One man would bring a handful of millet and another would bring a handful of dates
and another would bring a piece of bread until a few things like that were gathered on the mat. Then the Messenger of Allah
made supplication for blessing and said, 'Put it in your containers.' They put it in their containers until every container in the army
was full. They ate until they were satisfied and there was still some left over. The Messenger of Allah said, 'I testify that there is no
god but Allah and that I am the Messenger of Allah. No slave who meets Allah with these two, without doubting them, will be
veiled from the Garden.'" [Muslim]
417. 'Itban ibn Malik, one of those who were present at Badr, said, "I used to lead my people, the Banu Salim, in the prayer, but
when the rains came, a river used to come between me and them. It was hard for me to cross to their mosque, so I went to the
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said to him, 'My eyesight is weak and when it rains, the water
flows in the river bed between me and my people so that it is hard for me to cross it. I would very much like you to come and pray
in my house so that I can make it a prayer-place." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him "I
will do that.' The following day when the sun was well up, the Messenger of Allah and Abu Bakr came and the Messenger of Allah
asked for permission to enter and I gave him permission. He did not sit down but said, "Where in your house would you like me to
pray?" I indicated to him the place where I liked to prayer. The Messenger of Allah stood and said the takbir, and we formed rows
behind him. He prayed two rak'ats and then said the taslim. We said the taslim when he said it. I persuaded him to eat a dish of
khazira which had been prepared for him. Quite a number of men from our clan had gathered in the house and one man said,
'What has happened to Malik? I do not see him.' Another man said, 'That man is a hypocrite who does not love Allah and His
Messenger.' The Messenger of Allah said, 'Do not say that. Do you not see that he has said, "There is no god but Allah," desiring by
that only the face of Allah?' The man said, 'Allah and His Messenger know best. By Allah, we have only seen that his love and
speech is for the hypocrites.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Allah has forbidden the Fire
for anyone who says "There is no god but Allah" desiring by that the face of Allah.'" [Agreed upon]
Khazira is flour cooked with fat.
418. 'Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was brought some captives
and there was a woman among them who was running about. When she found a child among the captives, she took it and
brought it close to her and suckled it. The Messenger of Allah said, 'Can you imagine this woman casting her child into the Fire?'
We said, 'No, by Allah.' He said, 'Allah is more merciful to His slaves than this woman is to her child.'" [Agreed upon]
419. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When Allah created
creation, He wrote in a book which is with Him above the Throne, 'My mercy predominates over My anger.'"
In one variant, "Predominated over My anger," and in one variant, "preceded My anger." [Agreed upon]
420. Abu Hurayra said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah say, 'Allah divided mercy into a hundred parts and He kept back ninety-
nine parts with Himself and left one part on the earth. It is from this part that creatures show mercy to one another so that an
animal lifts its hoof from its young fearing to hurt them.'"
In one variant, "Allah Almighty has a hundred mercies out of which He sent down one mercy among jinn, men, beasts and insects
by which they show affection to one another and by which they show mercy to one another and by which wild animals show
mercy to their young. Allah Almighty has held back ninety-nine of the mercies and will show them to His slaves on the Day of
Rising." [Agreed upon]
Muslim also related it from Salman al-Farisi who said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,
"Allah Almighty has a hundred mercies. One of them is the mercy by which creatures show mercy to one another, and ninety-nine
are for the Day of Rising."
In one variant, "On the day He created the heavens and the earth, Allah Almighty created a hundred mercies, each mercy equal to
what is between the heaven and the earth, and He put one mercy on the earth by which a mother has compassion for her child
and wild animals and birds for each other. On the Day of Rising, He will perfect them with this mercy.
421. Abu Hurayra reported from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in what he relates from his Lord, Blessed
and Exalted, who said, "A slave did a wrong action and said, 'O Allah, forgive me my wrong action!' Allah, Blessed and Exalted,
said, 'My slave committed a wrong action and then acknowledged that he had a Lord who forgives wrong action and punishes
wrong action.' The slave again committed a wrong action and said, 'O Lord, forgive me my wrong action.' Allah, Blessed and
Exalted, said, 'My slave committed a wrong action and then acknowledged that he had a Lord who forgives wrong action and
punishes wrong action.' The slave again committed a wrong action and said, 'O Lord, forgive me my wrong action.' Allah, Blessed

and Exalted, said, 'My slave committed a wrong action and then acknowledged that he had a Lord who forgives wrong action and
punishes wrong action. I have forgiven My slave so let him do what he likes.'" [Agreed upon]
"Let him do what he likes" means as long as he does this. He commits a wrong action and repents and I forgive him. Repentance
wipes out what is before it."
422. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "By the One in whose
hand my life is, if you had not sinned, Allah would have removed you and brought other people who did commit wrong actions
and asked for the forgiveness of Allah Almighty so that He could forgive them." [Muslim]
423. Abu Ayyub Khalid ibn Zayd said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'If you had
not sinned, Allah would have created other creatures who did sin and ask forgiveness so He could forgive them.'" [Muslim]
424. Abu Hurayra said, "We were sitting waiting for the Messenger of Allah, and Abu Bakr and 'Umar and some others were with
us. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, got up from among us and then was slow in returning to us
and we were afraid that something had happened to him while he was not with us. We were alarmed and got up. I was the first to
be alarmed and I went out to look for the Messenger of Allah and I came upon him in a garden belonging to the Ansar" - and he
mentioned the hadith in its entirety until he said - "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Go
and give the good news of the Garden to whoever you meet in front of this garden who testifies that "There is no god but Allah",
his heart being certain of it.'" [Muslim]
425. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, recited the words of Allah,
the Mighty and Exalted, about Ibrahim, peace be upon him, "My Lord! They have misguided many of mankind. If anyone follows
me, he is with me" (W14:38; H14:37) and the words of 'Isa, peace be upon him, "If You punish them, they are Your slaves. If You
forgive them, You are the Almighty, the All-Wise." (W5:120; H5:119) Then he raised his hands and said, "O Allah! My community!
My community!" and he wept. Allah, the Mighty and Exalted, said, "Jibril! Go to Muhammad, and your Lord knows best, and ask
him what is making him weep." Jibril came to him and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, told him
what he had said, and Allah knew it best. Allah Almighty said, "Jibril, Go to Muhammad and say, 'We will make you happy in
respect of your community and we will not make you sad.'" [Muslim]
426. Mu'adh ibn Jabal said, "I was riding behind the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, on a donkey. He
asked, 'Mu'adh, do you know what is Allah's right on His slaves and the right of the slaves on Allah?' I replied, 'Allah and His
Messenger know best.' He said, 'Allah's right on His slaves is that they should worship Him and not associate anything with Him.
The slaves' right on Allah is that He will not punish anyone who does not associate anything with Him.' I said, 'Messenger of Allah,
shall I tell the people that so that they can rejoice?' He said, 'Then they will rely on it.'" [Agreed upon]
427. Al-Bara' ibn 'Azib reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, aid, "When a Muslim is questioned in
the grave, he should testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. That is by the words of
the Almighty, 'Allah makes those who believe, firm with the Firm Word in the life of this world and in the Hereafter.'" (W14:29;
H14:28). [Agreed upon]
428. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When an unbeliever does a good
deed, he enjoys its fruits in this world. In the case of a believer, Allah Almighty will store up his good deeds for him in the Next
world and will also reward him with provision in this world because of his obedience."

In one variant, "Allah will not wrong a believer in respect of any good deed - he gives to him on account it in this world and he
rewards him for it in the Next world. The unbeliever enjoys all the fruits of any good deeds he does for Allah Almighty in this world
so that when he passes to the Next world, he had no good deeds left for which to be repaid." [Muslim]
429. Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The metaphor of the five prayers
is that of an sizeable flowing river at the door of one of you in which he washes five times every day." [Muslim]
430. Ibn 'Abbas said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'If forty men, who do not
associate anything with Allah, stand at the grave of any Muslim man who dies, He allows them to intercede on his behalf."
[Muslim]
431. Ibn Mas'ud said, "There were about forty of us with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in a
tent and he said, 'Would you be content to be a quarter of the people of the Garden?' We said, 'Yes.' He said, 'Would you be
content to be a third of the people of the Garden?' We said, 'Yes.' He said, 'By the One who has the soul of Muhammad in His
hand, I hope that you will be half of the people of the Garden. That is because only a submitting soul enters the Garden, and
compared the people of idolatry, you are only like a white hair on the hide of a black ox, or like a black hair on the hide of a red
ox.'" [Agreed upon]
432. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "On the Day of
Rising, Allah will hand over a Jew or a Christian to every Muslim and say, 'Here is your redemption from the Fire." [Muslim]
In another variant from him is that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Some of the Muslims will be
brought on the Day of Rising with sins the size of mountains and Allah will forgive them."
433. Ibn 'Umar said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'On the Day of Rising, a
believer will be brought near his Lord until His mercy descends on him and He will ask him to acknowledge his sins and say, 'Do
you confess to such-and-such a sin? Do you confess to such-and-such a sin?' He will say, 'Lord, I confess.' He will say, 'I veiled it for
you in the world and I forgive you for it today,' and he will be given the page of his good actions." [Agreed upon]
434. Ibn Mas'ud reported that a man received a kiss from a woman and went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, and told him and then Allah Almighty sent down, "Establish the prayers at each end of the day and in the first part of the
night. Good actions eradicate bad actions." (11:114) The man said, "Is this for me, Messenger of Allah?" He said, "It is for all my
community." [Agreed upon]
435. Anas said, "A man came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'O Messenger of Allah, I have
incurred a hadd-punishment, so carry it out on me.' It was time for the prayer, so he prayed with the Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace. When the prayer was finished, he said, 'O Messenger of Allah, I have incurred a hadd-
punishment, so carry out the prescription of Allah on me.' He said, "Were you present at the prayer with us?" He said, "Yes." He
said, "You have been forgiven." [Agreed upon]
436. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah is pleased with the slave
who eats some food and then praises Him for it, or drinks a drink and then praises Him for it." [Muslim]
437. Abu Musa reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah Almighty will stretch out His hand
during the night, turning towards the one who did wrong during the day, and stretch out His hand during the day, turning towards
the one who did wrong during the night, until the day the sun rises from the place it set." [Muslim]
438. Abu Najih 'Amr ibn 'Abasa as-Salami said, "In the time of Jahiliyya, I used to think that people were astray and did not have
anything, since they were worshipping idols. Then I heard of a man in Makka who was saying certain things. I seated myself on my
mount and went to him. It was the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who was keeping out of sight as
his people were being insolent to him. I proceeded in a friendly manner until I managed to visit him in Makka and said to him,
'What are you?' He said, 'I am a Prophet.' I said, 'And what is a Prophet?' He said, 'Allah has sent me.' I said, 'And what has He sent
you with?' He said, 'He has sent me with the task of maintaining ties of kinship, breaking idols and to say that Allah should be
proclaimed one and that nothing should be associated with him.' I said, 'Who is with you in this?' He said, 'A free man and a slave.'
At that time, Abu Bakr and Bilal were with him. I said, 'I will follow you.' He said, 'You will not be able to do that at this present
time. Do you not see my state and the state of the people? Rather return to your people. When you hear that I have prevailed,
then come to me.'"
He said, "I went to my people, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went to Madina during the
time that I was with them. I began to ask for news and question people when he reached Madina until a group of the people of
Madina came. I said, 'What has this man done who has come to Madina?' They said, 'People hasten to him. However his own
people want to kill him, but they are unable to do so.' So I went to Madina and went into him and said, 'Messenger of Allah, do
you recognise me?' He said, 'Yes, you are the one who met me in Makka.'" He said, "I said, 'O Messenger of Allah, tell me some of
what Allah has told you and about which I am ignorant. Tell me about the prayer.' He said, 'Pray the Subh prayer and then refrain
from prayer until the sun has risen the height of a spear-shaft. It rises between the horns of shaytan and it is at that time that the
unbelievers prostrate to it. Then pray, and that prayer is witnessed and attended, until the spear no longer has a shadow. Then
refrain from prayer. It is at that time that Hellfire is stoked up. When the shade comes, then pray, and the prayer is witnessed and
attended, until you have prayed the 'Asr prayer. Then refrain from the prayer until the sun sets. It sets between the horns of
shaytan and at that time the unbelievers prostrate to it.'"
He said, 'I said, 'O Prophet of Allah, tell me about wudu'.' He said, 'There is no man among you who is brought his wudu' water and
rinses his mouth and sniffs up water and blows it out without the errors of his face and mouth and nose falling away. Then when
he washes his face as Allah has commanded the errors of his face fall away with the water from the end of his beard. Then when
he washes his hands to the elbows the errors of his hands fall away from the ends of his fingers with the water. Then he wipes his
head and the errors of his head fall away from the ends of his hair with the water. Then he washes his feet to the ankles and the
errors of his feet fall away from his toes with the water. If he stands up and prays and praises Allah Almighty and lauds Him and
glorifies Him in the way that He deserves and devotes his heart to Allah Almighty and he abandons his error he will be as he was
on the day his mother bore him.'"
'Amr ibn 'Abasa related this hadith to Abu Umama, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah and Abu Umama said to him, "'Amr
ibn 'Abasa! Take care about saying at one time so much about what a man is given." 'Amr said, "Abu Umama, I am old and my
bones are weak and my end is near and I have no need to ascribe a lie to Allah Almighty nor to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace. If I had only heard it from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, once,
twice, three times - until he counted seven times - I would never have related it. But I heard it from him more times than that."
[Muslim]
439. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When Allah Almighty desires
mercy for a nation, he takes its Prophet before it and makes him a predecessor of it and a forerunner before it, When he wants to
destroy a nation, He punishes them while their Prophet is still alive. He destroys it while he is alive and looking on and his eye is
delighted by its destruction because they denied him and disobeyed his command." [Muslim]

52. Chapter: On the Excellence of Hope

Allah Almighty says, relating about the righteous slave, "'I consign my affair completely to Allah. Truly Allah sees His slaves.' So
Allah safeguarded him from the evil things they plotted." (40:44-45)
440. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah, the Mighty and
Exalted, said, 'I am according to My slave's opinion of Me, and I am with him wherever He mentions Me.' Allah rejoices more in
the repentance of His slave than one of you does when he finds his lost camel in the wasteland. 'Anyone who approaches Me by a
hand-span, I approach him by an arm-span. Anyone who approaches Me by an arm-span, I approach him by two armspans. If he
comes to me walking, I come to him running."
[Agreed upon] These are the words of one of the variants of Muslim which was explained in the previous chapter.
441. Jabir ibn 'Abdullah reported that he heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say three days before his
death, "None of you should die without having a good opinion of Allah, the Mighty and Exalted." [Muslim]
442. Anas said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Allah Almighty says, "O son of
Adam! I will forgive you as long as you call on Me and have hope in Me, no matter what you do. Son of Adam, I do not care if your
wrong actions reach to the clouds of heaven and then you ask Me for forgiveness, I will forgive you. Son of Adam, if you were to
come with sins equivalent in weight to the whole earth and then meet Me having not associated anything with Me, I would come
to you with the same amount of forgiveness.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
53. Chapter: On combining Fear and Hope

Know that what is best for the slave in the state of health is for him to be fearful and hopeful, and that his fear and hope be equal.
When he is ill, hope is purified. The bases of the Shari'a in the Book and the Sunna and elsewhere demonstrate that.
Allah Almighty says, "No one feels secure against Allah's devising except for those who are lost," (W7:98; H7:99)
and the Almighty says, "No one despairs of solace from Allah except for those who are unbelievers." (12:87)
The Almighty says, "On the Day when faces are whitened and some faces are blackened," (3:106)
and the Almighty says, "Your Lord is swift in retribution, and He is Ever-Forgiving, Most Merciful." (7:167)
The Almighty says, "The truly good will be in perfect Bliss,. The dissolute will be in the Blazing Fire," (82:13-14)
and the Almighty says, "As for him whose balance is heavy, he will have a most pleasant life. But as for him whose balance is light,
his motherland is Hawiya." (W101:5-8; H101:6-9)
There are many ayats with this meaning and fear and hope are joined together in two consecutive ayats, several ayats or one ayat.
443. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If the believers knew the
punishment which Allah has, none of them would have any hope of attaining His Garden. If the unbelievers knew the mercy which
Allah has, none of them would despair of reaching His Garden." [Muslim]

444. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When a body is laid
out and the men carry it on their shoulders, if it was righteous, it says, 'Take me forward,' and it was it not righteous, it says, 'Woe
to me, where are you taking it?'' Everything except man hears its voice. If he were to hear it, he would faint." [al-Bukhari]
445. Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The Garden is nearer to
you than your own sandal strap and it is the same with the Fire." [al-Bukhari]
54. Chapter: On the Excellence of Weeping

Allah Almighty says, "Weeping, they fall on their faces in prostration, and it increases them in humility," (W17:108; H17:109)
and the Almighty says, "Are then amazed at this discourse and laugh and do not cry?" (W53;58-59; H53:59-60)
446. Ibn Mas'ud said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me, 'Recite the Qur'an to me.' I said, 'O
Messenger of Allah, shall I recite to you when it was sent down to you?' He said, 'I want to hear it from someone other than
myself.' So I recited Surat an-Nisa' to him until I reached this ayat, 'How will it be when We bring a witness from every nation and
bring you as a witness against them?' (4:41) He said, 'That is enough now,' and I turned to him and his eyes were flowing with
tears." [Agreed upon]
447. Anas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, addressed us with a speech whose like I have
never heard. He said, 'If you were to know what I know, you would laugh little and weep much.' The Companions of the
Messenger of Allah covered their faces and sobbed." [Agreed upon]
448. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No man, who wept out of
fear of Allah, will enter the Fire until the milk returns to the breast. Dust raised in the way of Allah and the smoke of Jahannam will
never be joined together." [at-Tirmidhi]
449. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There are seven whom
Allah will shade with His shade on the day when there is no shade but His shade: a just Imam, a youth who grows up worshipping
Allah, the Mighty and Exalted, a man whose heart is attached to the mosque, two men who love each other for the sake of Allah,
meeting and parting for that reason alone, a man who refuses the advances of a noble and beautiful woman, saying, 'I fear Allah',
a man who gives sadaqa and conceals it so that his left hand does not know what his right hand gives, and a man who remembers
Allah when he is alone and his eyes overflow with tears." [Agreed upon]
450. 'Abdullah ibn ash-Shikhkhir said, "I came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, while he was
praying and his chest was heaving like a caldron from weeping." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
451. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to Ubayy ibn Ka'b, "Allah, the
Mighty and Exalted, has commanded me to recite to you, 'Those who reject...' (98)." He said, "He mentioned me by name?" He
said, "Yes," and Ubayy wept. [Agreed upon]
In one variant, "and Ubayy began to weep."
452. Anas said, "Abu Bakr said to 'Umar after the death of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said
to me, 'Let us go to Umm Ayman and visit her as the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to visit
her.' When they reached her, she wept and they said to her, 'What has made you weep? Do you not know that what is with Allah

Almighty is better for the Messenger of Allah?' She said, 'I am not weeping because I do not know that what is with Allah is better
for the Messenger of Allah, but I am weeping because the revelation from heaven has been cut off.' She moved them to tears and
they began to weep with her." [Muslim]
453. Ibn 'Umar said, "When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me, was very ill, he was
asked about the prayer and said, 'Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.' 'A'isha said, 'Abu Bakr is a tender-hearted man.
When he recites the Qur'an, he is overcome by weeping.' He said, 'Tell him to lead the prayer.'"
In a variant from 'A'isha, she said, "I said. 'If Abu Bakr stands in your place, the people will not be able to hear him on account of
his weeping.'" [Agreed upon]
454. Ibrahim ibn 'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn 'Awf reported that 'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn 'Awf was brought some food while he was fasting
and he said, "Mus'ab ibn 'Umayr was killed and he was a better man than I. He was shrouded in a cloak. If his head was covered,
his feet showed, and if his feet were covered, his head showed. Worldly goods have been opened up to us," - or he said, "We have
been given what we have been given of this world," - "and we fear that our good deeds have been given to us in advance." Then
he started to weep to such an extent that he neglected his food. [al-Bukhari]
455. Abu Umama Sudayy ibn 'Ajlan al-Bahili reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me, said,
"There is nothing which Allah Almighty loves more than two drops and two steps: a drop of tears shed out of fear of Allah and a
drop of blood shed in the way of Allah. And the two steps are a step in the way of Allah Almighty and a step towards one of the
obligations of Allah Almighty." [at-Tirmidhi]
456. The hadith of al-'Irbad ibn Sariya has: "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave us a profound
exhortation which made our hearts afraid and our eyes weep." [see 157]
55. Chapter: On the Excellence of making do with little of this world and the
encouragement to have little of it and the excellence of poverty
Allah Almighty says, "The likeness of the life of this world is that of water which We send down from the sky, which then mingles
with the plants of the earth to provide food for both people and animals. Then, when the earth is at its loveliest and takes on its
fairest guise and its people think they have it under their control, Our command comes upon it by night or day and We reduce it to
dried-out stubble, as though it had not been flourishing just the day before! Thus do We make Our Signs plain for people who
reflect." (10:24)
The Almighty says, "Describe for them the likeness of the life of this world. It is like water which We send down from the sky and
the plants of the earth combine with it but then become dry chaff scattered by the winds. Allah has complete power over
everything. Wealth and sons are the embellishment of the life of this world. But, in your Lord's sight, right actions which are
lasting are better in reward and a better basis for hope." (W18:44-45; H18:45-46)
Allah Almighty says, "Know that the life of this world is merely a game and a diversion and decoration and a cause of boasting
among yourselves and trying to outdo one another in wealth and children: like the plant-growth after rain which delights the
cultivators, but then it withers and you see it turning yellow, and then it becomes broken stubble. In the Next World there is
terrible punishment but also forgiveness from Allah and His good pleasure. The life of this world is nothing but the enjoyment of
delusion." (W57:19; H57:20)

The Almighty says, "To mankind the love of worldly appetites is painted in glowing colours: women and children, and heaped-up
mounds of gold and silver, and horses with fine markings, and livestock, and fertile farmland. All that is merely the enjoyment of
the life of this world. The best destination is in the presence of Allah," (3:14)
and the Almighty says, "O mankind! Allah's promise is true. Do not let the life of this world delude you and do not let the Deluder
delude you about Allah." (35:5)
The Almighty says, "Fierce competition for this world distracted you until you went down to the graves. No indeed, you will soon
know! Again no indeed, you will soon know! No indeed, if you only knew with the Knowledge of Certainty." (102:1-5)
The Almighty says, "The life of this world is nothing but a game and a diversion. The Abode of the Next World - that is truly Life if
they only knew." (W29:64; H29:63)
The ayats concerning this subject are numerous and well-known.
457. 'Amr ibn 'Awf al-Ansari reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent Abu 'Ubayda ibn
al-Jarrah to Bahrayn to bring its jizya. He arrived with the money from Bahrayn and the Ansar heard of the arrival of Abu 'Ubayda
and appeared at the Fajr prayer with the Messenger of Allah. When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, had prayed, he went to leave and they presented themselves before him. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, smiled when he saw them and said, 'I think you must have heard that Abu 'Ubayda has arrived with something
from Bahrayn?' They said, 'Yes, Messenger of Allah.' He said, 'Rejoice, and hope for what will gladden you. By Allah, it is not
poverty that I fear for you, but I fear that this world will be spread out in front of you as it was spread out in front of those before
you, and then you will vie for it as they vied for it, and it will destroy you as it destroyed them.'" [Agreed upon]
458. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said, "One day the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sat on the minbar and we sat
around him. He said, 'Part of what I fear for you after I have gone is the beauty and attraction of this world which will be opened
up to you.'" [Agreed upon]
459. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "This world is sweet
and green and Allah Almighty has appointed you vice-regents in it, so pay attention to what you do. Be fearful of this world and be
fearful of women." [Muslim]
460. Anas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "O Allah, there is no life but the life of the
Next World." [Agreed upon]
461. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Three things follow a dead
person: his family, his property and his actions. Two of them go back and one remains. His family and property go back and his
actions remain." [Agreed upon]
462. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "That one among the people of
the Fire who was wealthiest person in this world will be brought on the Day of the Fire, dipped once into it and then asked, 'Son of
Adam! Did anything good ever happen to you? Did you ever experience any blessing?' He will say, 'By Allah, no, my Lord.' That one
among the people of the Garden who was the most wretched person in this world will be brought and dipped once into it and
then asked, 'Son of Adam! Did you ever experience any misery ? Did you ever undergo any hardship?' He will say, 'By Allah, no. I
never experienced any misery and I never underwent any hardship.'" [Muslim]

463. Al-Mustawrid ibn Shaddad reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "This world
in in comparison with the Next World is like putting your finger in the sea and seeing what comes back on it." [Muslim]
464. Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went through the market with people
on both sides of him. He passed the dead body of a deformed sheep, took it by its ear and then said, "Which of you would like to
have this for a dirham?" They said, "We would not like to have it for anything. What would we do with it?" He said, "Would you
like to have it?" They said, "By Allah, even if it was alive, it would be defective since it is deformed, and now it is dead." He said,
"By Allah, this world has less value with Allah than this has with you." [Muslim]
465. Abu Dharr said, "I was walking with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the lava-bed at Madina and
Uhud was looming there in front of us. He said, 'Abu Dharr.' I said, 'At your service, Messenger of Allah!' He said, 'It would not give
me any pleasure if I had this Uhud in gold and a dinar of it remained with me for more than three days except for a dinar I would
keep for paying debts. Rather I would say that it is for so-and-so, so-and-so, and so-and-so among the slaves of Allah,' indicating to
his right and to his left and behind him. Then he began to say, 'Those who have a lot (in this world) will have little on the Day of
Rising except for someone who spends his money here and there and there, (to his right and to his left and behind him) and they
are few.' Then he said to me, 'Stay where you are until I come back.' Then he went off into the darkness of the night until he
disappeared. I heard a voice raised and I was afraid that someone meant to harm the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace. I wanted to go, but then I remembered his words, 'Do not go until I come back.' So I did not go until he came back to me
and then I said, 'I heard a voice and was alarmed by it, but I remembered what you said.' He said, 'Did you hear it?' I said, 'Yes.' He
said, 'That was Jibril who came to me and said, "Anyone of your community who dies without associating anything with Allah will
enter the Garden."' I said, 'Even he if fornicates and even if he steals?' He said, 'Even he if fornicates and even if he steals.'"
[Agreed upon]
466. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If I had the whole of
Uhud in gold, it would not make me happy for three days to pass while I have any of it except something I have kept for a debt."
[Agreed upon]
467. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Look at those who are
lower than you and do not look at those who are higher than you. That is more likely to prevent you underestimating the blessing
of Allah on you." [Agreed upon]
These are the words of Muslim. In one variant, "When one of you sees someone who has been given more bounty in respect of
wealth or physical strength, he should then look at someone who has less than him."
468. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "May the slave of the dinar and the
dirham, the qatifa (outer garment) and khamisa (cloak) perish! If he is given them he is pleased, and if he is not given them he is
not pleased." [al-Bukhari]
469. Abu Hurayra said, "I saw seventy of the people of the Suffa and not a man among them had a cloak. They either had a waist
wrapper or a sheet (kisa') which they tied round their necks, some reaching to the middle of their legs and some reaching to the
ankles. They would gather them in their hands, not wanting their private parts to be seen." [al-Bukhari]
470. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "This world is the prison of
the believer and the paradise of the unbeliever." [Muslim]

471. Ibn 'Umar said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, took hold of my shoulders and said, 'Be in
this world as if you were a stranger or a traveller on the road.' Ibn 'Umar used to say, 'In the evening, do not anticipate the
morning, and in the morning do not anticipate the evening. Take from your health for your illness and from your life for your
death."[al-Bukhari]
They said in commentary on this hadith, that it means: do not rely on this world and do not take it as your homeland and do not
persuade yourself that you are going to stay a long time in it nor be concerned with it nor attached to it except with the
attachment of a stranger who desires to return to his people. Success is by Allah.
472. Abu 'Abbas Sahl ibn Sa'd as-Sa'idi said, "A man came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said,
'Messenger of Allah, show me an action for which Allah will love me and for which people will love me if I do it. He said, 'Do with
little of this world and Allah will love you, and do with little of what belongs to other people and people will love you." [Ibn Majah]
473. An-Nu'man ibn Bashir said, "'Umar ibn al-Khattab mentioned the things of this world that the people had acquired and he
said, 'One day I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sifting through some bad dates he had
found in order to fill his belly." [Muslim]
474. 'A'isha said, "When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, died, there was nothing in my house
that could be eaten by a living creature except for half a barley loaf on a shelf. I ate from it until I seemed to have had it for a long
time. Then I measured it and it finished." [Agreed upon]
475. 'Amr ibn al-Harith, the brother of the Umm al-Mu'minin, Juwayriyya bint al-Harith, said, "When the Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, died, he left neither dirham nor dinar nor slave nor slavegirl nor anything other than his
white mule which he used to ride, his weapons, and some land that he made sadaqa for travellers." [al-Bukhari]
476. Khabbab ibn al-Aratt said, "We emigrated with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, seeking the
face of Allah Almighty and our reward was in the hands of Allah. Some of us died without consuming any of their reward, and
Mus'ab ibn 'Umayr was one of them. He was killed on the Day of Uhud and left a cloak. When we covered his head, his feet
showed, and when we covered his feet, his head showed. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
commanded us to cover his head and to put some idhkhir-herb on his feet. Some of us have picked the fruit of the reward and
some of us are still gathering it." [Agreed upom]
477. Sahl ibn Sa'd as-Sa'idi reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If this world had
been worth as much as a gnat's wing in the eyes of Allah, no unbeliever would have had a single drink of water from it." [at-
Tirmidhi]
478. Abu Hurayra said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "This world is cursed and
cursed is what is in it, except for the remembrance of Allah Almighty and what brings one near to Him and the teacher and the
student." [at-Tirmidhi]
479. 'Abdullah ibn Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not take
possession of estates or you will find yourselves seeking after this world." [at-Tirmidhi]
480. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, passed by us when we
were working on a hut we had. He said, 'What is this?' We said, 'It has become weak and we are repairing it.' He said, 'I think that
the matter is too urgent for that.' [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
481. Ka'b ibn 'Iyad said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Every community has a
trial, and the trial of my community is wealth.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
482. Abu 'Amr (and it is said Abu 'Abdullah or Abu Layla) 'Uthman ibn 'Affan reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, said, "The son of Adam only has a right to these three things: a house in which to live, a garment with which to
clothe his nakedness, and plain bread and water." [at-Tirmidhi]
At-Tirmidhi said, "I heard Abu Dawud Sulayman ibn Salim al-Balkhi say, 'I heard an-Nadr ibn Shumayl say that jilf is bread which
has no condiment with it. Someone else said that it is coarse bread. Al-Harawi said, "What is meant here is the bread basket, like
jawaliq and khurj (saddle-bags). And Allah knows best."
483. 'Abdullah ibn ash-Shikhir said, "I came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when he was reciting 'Fierce
competition for this world distracted you.'" (102:1) He said, 'The son of Adam says, "My property! My property!" Son of Adam,
have you any other property than what you eat and thus gets used up, wear and thus becomes worn out, and give in sadaqa and
thus make effective?'" Muslim]
484. 'Abdullah ibn Mughaffal said, "A man said to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, 'Messenger of Allah, by
Allah, I love you.' He said, 'Be careful of what you say.' He said, 'By Allah, I love you,' three times. He said, 'If you love me, then
prepare yourself for poverty. Poverty comes swifter to the one who loves me than a flood to its destination.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
485. Ka'b ibn Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Two hungry wolves
loose among sheep do not cause as much damage as that caused to a man's deen by his greed for money and reputation." [at-
Tirmidhi]
486. 'Abdullah ibn Mas'ud said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, slept on a straw mat and when
he got up he had a mark on his side. We said, 'Messenger of Allah, we could make a covering for you?' He said, 'What have I to do
with this world? I am only in this world like a rider who seeks shade under a tree and then goes on.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
487. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The poor will enter the
Garden five hundred years before the rich." [at-Tirmidhi]
488. Ibn 'Abbas and 'Imran ibn al-Husayn reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I looked into
the Garden and saw that the majority of its people were the poor. I looked into the Fire and saw that the majority of its people
were women." [Agreed upon]
489. Usama ibn Zayd reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I stood at the door of the Garden
and most of those who entered it were the very poor while the people of wealth were held back. All the people of the Fire,
however, were commanded to go straight to the Fire." [Agreed upon]
490. Abu Hurayra stated that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The most truthful phrase ever said by a
poet is the words of Labid:
'Everything except Allah is false.'" [Agreed upon]

56. Chapter: On the excellence of hunger, a simple live style, and confining oneself to little
in food, drink, clothing and other things which are the portion of the self, and abandoning
appetites
Allah Almighty says, "An evil generation succeeded them who neglected the prayer and followed their appetites. They will plunge
into the Valley of Evil - except for those who turn in repentance and believe and act righteously. They will enter the Garden and
they will not be wronged in any way." (19:59-60)
The Almighty says, "He went out among his people in his finery. Those who desired the life of this world said, 'Oh! If only we had
the same as Qarun has been given! What immense good fortune he possesses.' But those who had been given knowledge said,
'Woe to you! Allah's reward is better for those who believe and act rightly." (28:79-80)
The Almighty says, "Then you will be asked that Day about the pleasures you enjoyed," (102:8)
and the Almighty says, "As for anyone who desires this fleeting existence, We hasten for him in it whatever We will to whoever
We want. Then We will consign him to Hell where he will roast, reviled and driven out." (17:18)
491. 'A'isha said, "The family of Muhammad, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, never had their fill of barley bread for two
consecutive days until he died." [Agreed upon]
In one variant, "From the time he came to Madina, the family of Muhammad, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, never had
their fill of wheat bread for three consecutive nights until he died."
492. 'Urwa reported that 'A'isha used to say, "By Allah, nephew, we used to see three crescent moons in two months without a
fire being lit in the houses of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace." I said. "Aunt, what did you live
off?" She said, "The two black ones: dates and water. However, the Messenger of Allah had some neighbours among the Ansar,
and they have milk camels, and they would send us some of their milk and we would drink it." [Agreed upon]
493. Abu Sa'id al-Maqburi said that Abu Hurayra passed by some people who had a roast sheep in front of them and they invited
him to eat, but he refused to eat, saying, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, left this world
without having his fill of barley bread." [al-Bukhari]
494. Anas said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not eat off a table up until the time he died, and he
did not eat fine bread up until the time he died." [al-Bukhari]
In one variant of his, "He never ever saw a whole roast sheep."
495. An-Nu'man ibn Bashir said, "I saw your Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he did not have enough poor
quality dates to fill his belly." [Muslim]
496. Sahl ibn Sa'd said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not see fine bread from the time
that Allah Almighty sent him until the time He took him." He was asked, "Did you not have sieves in the time of the Messenger of
Allah?" He replied, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, never saw a sieve from the time that Allah
Almighty sent him until the time He took him." He was asked, "How did you eat unsieved barley?" He said, "We used to rind it and
blow on it and what blew away would blow away and we would knead what remained." [al-Bukhari]

497. Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went out one day or night and came
upon Abu Bakr and 'Umar and said, 'What has brought you out of your houses at this hour?' They said, 'Hunger, Messenger of
Allah.' He said, 'Me too. By the One in whose hand my soul is, what brought you out brought me out, so get up.' They got up with
him and went to visit a man of the Ansar, but he was not at home. When his wife saw him, she said, 'Welcome! Welcome!' The
Messenger of Allah said to her, 'Where is so-and-so?' She said, 'He has gone to get water for us.' Then the Ansari came and saw
the Messenger of Allah and his two companions and said, 'Praise be to Allah. Today no one has more honoured guests than I!' He
went and brought them a branch with unripe and ripe fresh dates on it and said, 'Eat.' He took a knife and the Messenger of Allah,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, 'Don't slaughter one which yields milk.' So he slaughtered for them and they
ate from the sheep and from that branch and drank. When they were full and their thirst quenched, the Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to Abu Bakr and 'Umar, 'By the One who has my soul in His hand, you will be asked
about this blessing on the Day of Rising. Hunger brought you out of your houses and you did not return until you had received this
blessing.'" [Muslim]
The Ansari who they visited was Abu'l-Haytham ibn at-Tayyihan. This is clearly stated in the variant of at-Tirmidhi and others.
498. Khalid ibn 'Umayr al-'Adawi said, "'Utba ibn Ghazwan addressed us when he was governor of Basra. He praised and glorified
Allah and then said, 'This world has announced that it is vanishing, retreating swiftly and only a trace of it will be left like the small
amount left in a vessel after its owner has drunk it. You are moving from it to an abode which will not vanish. So move to it with
the best you have. It has been mentioned to us that a stone thrown from the brink of Hellfire will fall in it for forty years without
reaching its bottom. By Allah, it will be filled! Does that surprise you? It has been mentioned to us that between the two halves of
the Garden is the distance of forty years, but a day will come when it will be blocked by the crowd of people there. I remember
myself as one of seven who were with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the only food we
had was some leaves of a tree which cut the corners of our mouths. I got a cloak and divided it between myself and Sa'd ibn Malik.
I used half of it as a wrapper and Sa'd used half as a wrapper. Today there is not one of us who is not an amir over some city. I
seek refuge with Allah from being great with myself and small with Allah." [Muslim]
499. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari said, "'A'isha brought out for us a garment and thick wrapper and said, 'The Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, died wearing these two.'" [Agreed upon]
500. Sa'd ibn Abi Waqqas said, "I was the first of the Arabs to shoot an arrow in the way of Allah. We used to raid with the
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and we had no food except acacia leaves so that when one of us
went to relieve himself it was like sheep droppings." [Agreed upon]
501. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "O Allah, make the
provision of the family of Muhammad adequate!" [Agreed upon]
502. Abu Hurayra said, "By Allah, there is no god but He. I used to lie with my stomach on the ground out of hunger and I used to
tie a stone on my belly because of hunger. One day I sat on the path by which they used to go out and the Prophet, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, passed by me. He smiled when he saw me and recognised what was in my face and in myself. Then
he said, 'Abu Hirr!' I said, 'At your service, Messenger of Allah!' He said, 'Come along' and went and followed him. He went inside
and I asked permission to enter. He gave me permission and I went inside. He found some milk in a cup and asked, 'Where is this
milk from?' They said, 'So-and-so gave it to you.' He said, 'Abu Hirr.' I said, 'At your service, Messenger of Allah.' He said, 'Go along
to the people of the Suffa and invite them here to me.'" He said, "The people of the Suffa were the guests of Islam. They did not
have recourse to family, property or anyone. When sadaqa came to him, he used to send it to them and not take any of it himself.
When a gift came to him, he sent for them and had some of it himself and let them share in it. His saying that annoyed me and I
said to myself, 'What good will this milk be among the people of the Suffa? I have more need of drinking it to give me strength.
When they come, he will tell me to give it to them.' It was not likely that I would get any of the milk, but there was no escape from
obeying Allah and obeying His Messenger so I went and invited them and they accepted and asked for permission to come in and
he gave them permission. They took their seats in the house. He said, 'Abu Hirr!' I said, 'At your service, Messenger of Allah.' He
said, 'Take it and give it to them.'" He said, "I took the cup and gave it to a man and he drank until his thirst was quenched. Then
he returned the cup to me and I gave it to another man who drank until his thirst was quenched and he returned the cup to me.
[Another] drank until his thirst was quenched and he returned the cup to me until I reached the Prophet, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, when all the people had had enough. He took the cup and placed it in his hand and looked at me and smiled. He
said, 'Abu Hirr.' I said, 'At your service, Messenger of Allah' He said, 'I and you remain.' I said, 'You have spoken the truth,
Messenger of Allah.' He said, 'Sit and drink.' I sat and drank. He said, 'Drink.' So I drank. He kept saying, 'Drink' until I said, 'By the
One who sent you with the truth, I cannot find any more room for it.' He said, 'Give it to me,' so I gave him the cup and he praised
Allah Almighty, said the name of Allah, and drank the rest.". [al-Bukhari]
503. Muhammad ibn Sirin reported that Abu Hurayra said, "I used to fall down in a faint between the minbar of the Messenger of
Allah , may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the room of 'A'isha. A passer-by would come and put his foot on my neck and
think that I was mad. I was not mad. I was only hungry." [al-Bukhari]
504. 'A'isha said, "When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, died his armour was in pawn to a Jew
for thirty sa's of barley." [Agreed upon]
505. Anas said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, pawned his armour for some barley. I took some barley
bread and dissolved fat to the Prophet and I heard him say, 'The family of Muhammad, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
has never had more than a sa' in the morning nor the evening,' and they were nine households." [al-Bukhari]
506. Abu Hurayra said, "I saw seventy of the people of the Suffa and none of them was wearing a cloak, but only either a waist-
wrapper or a shirt which they tied round their necks so that it only reached half way down their thighs or to their ankles. They
would gather it together with their hands not wanting their nakedness to be seen." [al-Bukhari]
507. 'A'isha said, "The bed of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, as made of hide stuffed with palm-
fibre." [al-Bukhari]
508. Ibn 'Umar said, "We were sitting with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when a man of the
Ansar came and greeted him. Then the Ansari turned away and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
said, 'O brother of the Ansar, how is Sa'd ibn 'Ubada!' He said, 'Well.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, said, 'Who among you wants to visit him?' He got up and about ten of us got up with him without sandals or leather socks
or head coverings or shirts. We walked through those salt marshes until we reached him. His family moved back from around him
so that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and His Companions who were with him could get
near." [Muslim]]
509. 'Imran ibn al-Husayn reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The best of you are my
generation and then those who follow them and then those who follow them." 'Imran said, "I do not know whether the Prophet,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said it twice or three times." "Then after them will come a people who testify when they
are not asked to testify, and who betray and are not trustworthy, who make a vow and do not fulfil it. Fleshiness will appear
among them." [Agreed upon]

510. Abu Umama reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "O son of Adam, it is
better for you to spend what is in excess of your needs and worse for you to keep it. You will not be blamed for (keeping) enough
to cover your needs. Begin with your immediate dependants." [at-Tirmidhi]
511. 'Ubaydullah ibn Muhsan al-Ansari al-Khatmi said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,
'Any of you who wakes up in the morning safe in himself, healthy in his body, with food for the day, it is as if he had the entire
world.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
512. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The
successful one is he who becomes Muslim, has adequate provision and whom Allah makes satisfied with what He gives him."
[Muslim]
513. Abu Muhammad Fadala ibn 'Ubayd al-Ansari reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, say, "O the delight of the one who is guided to Islam, has adequate livelihood, and is contented." [at-Tirmidhi]
514. Ibn 'Abbas said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to go hungry for nights in a row
at the time when his people could find no support. Most of their bread was barley bread." [at-Tirmidhi]
515. Fadala ibn 'Ubayd reported that when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to lead the
people in prayer, some men who were there would fall over during the prayer owing to extreme hunger. They were the People of
the Suffa. This reached such a point that the desert Arabs said, 'Those people are mad.' When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, had prayed, he went to them and said, 'If you only knew what you have with Allah Almighty, you
would wish to be increased in poverty and need.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
516. Abu Karima al-Miqdam ibn Ma'dikarib said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'A
human being fills up no vessel worse than his belly. Enough for a son of Adam are some morsels which will kept his back straight.
If it cannot be avoided, then a third is for his food, a third for his drink, and a third for himself." [at-Tirmidhi]
517. Abu Umama Iyas ibn Tha'laba al-Ansari al-Harithi said, "One day the Companions of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace, mentioned this world, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Do
you not hear? Do you not hear? Raggedness is part of belief. Raggedness is part of belief,' meaning doing without luxury." [Abu
Dawud]
518. Abu 'Abdullah Jabir ibn 'Abdullah said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent us on an
expedition and he put Abu 'Ubadya in command over us. We were to meet the caravan of Quraysh and we were provisioned with
bags of dates which we was all that we could find. Abu 'Ubadya would give each of us a date. It was asked, 'What did you do with
it?' He said, 'We would suck on it as a child sucks and then we would drink from water poured on it. It was enough for us for the
day until night. We used to knock leaves off branches and then moisten them with water and eat them.'"
He said, "We proceeded along the coast and something on the sea coast looking like an immense heap became visible to us. We
reached it and it was the creature called the sperm whale. Abu 'Ubayda said, 'Carrion.' Then he said, 'No, rather we are the
messengers of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and we are travelling in the way of Allah and
have been forced by need, so eat.'. We lived on it for a month - and there were three hundred of us - eating until we were full. I
remember us scooping out oil from its eye-socket with jugs, and from it we cut saddle-cloths the size of an ox - or similar to the
size of an ox. Abu 'Ubayda took thirteen of us and had us sit in its eye-socket, and he took one of its ribs and stood it upright and
then the largest camel we had with us went under it. We took provision from its meat and strips of dried meat. When we reached
Madina, we went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and mentioned that to him. He said, 'It was
provision with which Allah provided you. Do you have any of its meat with you so that you can feed us?' So we sent some of it to
the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he ate it." [Muslim]
519. Asma' bint Yazid said, "The sleeve of the shirt of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, reached
his wrist." [at-Tirmidhi]
520. Jabir said, "On the Day of the Ditch, we were digging and a hard bit of rock became exposed. They went to the Prophet, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, "'There is a hard bit of rock exposed in the Ditch.' He said, 'I am coming down.' He
got up and there was a stone tied to his belly. We had been three days without eating at all. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, took a pick and struck it and it became like soft sand. I said, 'Messenger of Allah, give me permission to go to my
house.' I said to my wife, 'I see that the Prophet is in a condition I cannot bear. Do you have anything?' She said, 'I have some
barley and a lamb.' So I sacrificed the lamb and she ground the barley and we put the meat in a cooking-pot. Then I went to the
Messenger of Allah when the bread was kneaded and the pot was on the cooking stones and nearly cooked and said, 'I have a
little food, so, Messenger of Allah, come with one or two men.' He asked, 'How much is it?' I told him and he said, 'Many is good.
Tell her not to remove the pot nor take the bread from the oven until I come.' He said, 'Get up,' and the Muhajirun and Ansar got
up. I went to her and said, 'Poor you! The Prophet, the Muhajirun, the Ansar and those with them have all come!' She said, 'Did he
ask you?' I said. 'Yes.' He said, 'Enter, but do not crowd round.' He began to break up the bread and put meat on it, covering the
pot and oven after he took something from them. He gave it to his Companions who then withdrew. He continued to breaking up
bread and ladling until they were full and there was still some left. He said, 'Eat this and give some away, for hunger has afflicted
the people.'" [Agreed upon]
In one variant, Jabir said, "When the ditch was dug, I saw that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was hungry,
so I went back to my wife and said, 'Do you have anything? I see that the Messenger of Allah is very hungry.' She brought out a
bag which contained a sa' of barley. We had a lamb we had kept at home, so I slaughtered it and she ground the barley. I finished
and cut it up in her cooking-pot. Then I turned to go back to the Messenger of Allah. She said, 'Do not disgrace me before the
Messenger of Allah and those with him.' I went to him and spoke confidentially to him, 'Messenger of Allah, we have slaughtered
a small lamb of ours and ground a sa' of barley, so let you and a few people come.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him
and grant him peace, shouted, 'People of the Ditch! Jabir has prepared some food, so come along!' The Prophet said, 'Do not
remove your pot nor bake your bread until I come.' I came and the Prophet came leading the people. I went to my wife and she
said, 'It is all your fault!' I said, 'I did what you said.' She brought out the dough and he spat in it and blessed it. Then he went to
our pot and spat and blessed it. Then he said, 'Call the woman who bakes and let her bake with you, and ladle from your pot and
do not remove it.' There were a thousand of them. I swear by Allah, they ate until they left the food and went away. Our pot was
boiling as before and out dough was baking as before."
521. Anas said, "Abu Talha said to Umm Sulaym, 'I heard the voice of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, and it was weak and I recognised hunger in it. Do you have anything?' She said, 'Yes,' and produced some barley loaves.
She took a scarf of hers and wrapped up the bread in part of it and then she put it under my garment and tied the other end of it
round me. Then she sent me to the Messenger of Allah and I took it with me. I found the Messenger of Allah sitting in the mosque
with some people. I stood over them and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked, 'Did Abu Talha
send you?' I answered, 'Yes.' He said, 'For a meal?' I replied, 'Yes.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, ordered, 'Get up.' Then he set off and I went on ahead of them until I came to Abu Talha and informed him. Abu Talha said,
'Umm Sulaym! The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, has come with some people, and we do not
have anything to feed them.' She said, 'Allah and His Messenger know best.' Abu Talha went to meet the Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the Messenger of Allah went forward with him until they both entered and the
Messenger of Allah said, 'Bring what you have, Umm Sulaym.' So she brought that bread and the Messenger of Allah commanded
it to be broken up and then Umm Sulayman squeezed some ghee on it to flavour it.' Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace, said what Allah willed over it and then he said, 'Admit ten,' and he admitted them. They ate until they
were full and then went out. Then he said, 'Admit ten' and he admitted them. They ate until they were full and then went out.
Then he said, 'Admit ten' and he admitted them and so on until all the people had eaten and were full, and there were seventy or
eighty men." [Agreed upon]
In one variant, "Ten continued to enter and ten leave until everyone of them had entered and eaten until he was full up, and then
they gathered it up and there was the same amount as when they had begun to eat from it."
In one variant, "They ate ten by ten until eighty men had done that. Then the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
ate after that and the people of the house, and there was still some left over."
In one variant, "Then they still had enough left over to send to their neighbours."
In one variant Anas said, "I came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, one day and I found him
sitting with his Companions and he had tied a band around his stomach. I asked some of his Companions, 'Why has the Messenger
of Allah bound up his stomach.' They said, 'Out of hunger.' So I went to Abu Talha, who was the husband of Umm Sulaym bint
Milhan, and said, 'O father, I have seen the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with his stomach tied
with a band and I asked some of his Companions and they said, "It is from hunger." Abu Talha went in to my mother and asked,
'Do you have anything?' She replied, 'Yes, I have some pieces of barley and some dates. If the Messenger of Allah comes to us
alone, we can give him his fill. If someone else comes with him, it will be little for them,'" and he mentioned the whole hadith.
57. Chapter: On Contentment, self-restraint, moderation in life style and spending, and
criticism of asking without necessity
Allah Almighty says, "There is no creature on the earth which is not dependent on Allah for its provision," (11:6)
and the Almighty says, "It is for the poor who are held back in the Way of Allah, unable to travel in the land. The ignorant consider
them rich because of their reticence. You will know them by their mark. They do not ask people importunately." (W2:272; H2:273)
The Almighty says, "Those who, when they spend, are neither extravagant nor mean, but take a stance mid way between the
two," (25:68)
and the Almighty says, "I did not create either jinn or man except to worship Me. I do not require any provision from them and I
do not require them to nourish Me." (51:56-57)
522. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Wealth is not from a lot of money.
Wealth is the independence of the self." [Agreed upon]
523. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The successful one
is he who becomes Muslim, has adequate provision and whom Allah makes satisfied with what He gives him." [Muslim]
524. Hakim ibn Hizam said, "I asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he gave to me and then
I asked him and he gave to me and then I asked him again and he gave to me. Then he said, 'Hakim, wealth is verdant and sweet.
Anyone who takes it in a generous spirit will be blessed in it but anyone who takes it in an avaricious way will not be blessed in it,
like someone who eats and is not satisfied. The upper hand is better than the lower hand.'" Hakim said, "I said, 'Messenger of
Allah, by the One who sent you with the Truth, I will never again ask anyone for anything until I leave this world.'" Abu Bakr called
Hakim to take his share and he refused to take it from him. Then 'Umar called him to give to him and he refused to accept
anything from him either. 'Umar said, "I call on you to testify, company of Muslims, that I offered Hakim his share of this booty
and he refused to take it. Hakim did not take anything from any person after the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, until he died. [Agreed upon]
525. Abu Burda reported that Abu Musa al-Ash'ari said, "Once we went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, on an expedition and six of us were sharing one camel which we took it in turns to ride. Our feet became pierced
through and my feet were pierced through and my toe-nails came off. We wrapped our feet in rags and so it became called the
Expedition of Rags because of that." Abu Burda said, "Abu Musa related this hadith to us and then disliked having done so and
said, 'I wish I had not mentioned it!'" He said, "It was as if he disliked any of his actions being disclosed." [Agreed upon]
526. 'Amr ibn Taghlib said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was brought some money or
captives and shared them out. He gave to some men and left others out. He heard that those who had been left out had been
critical about it. He praised Allah and glorified Him and then said, 'As for what follows (amma ba'd), by Allah, I give to one man and
leave out another and yet I love the one whom I leave out more than the one I give to. But I give to some people because of the
anxiety and unease I see in their hearts. I entrust some people to the wealth and good which Allah has placed in their hearts. One
of those is 'Amr ibn Taghlib.' By Allah, what the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said is dearer to me
than red camels." [al-Bukhari]
527. Hakim ibn Hizam reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The upper hand is better than
the lower hand. Begin with your dependants. The best sadaqa is that given by the wealthy. Anyone who refrains [from asking],
Allah will spare him the need to and anyone who seeks to be independent, Allah will give him independence." [Agreed upon]
528. Abu Sufyan Sakhr ibn Harb reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not be
importunate in asking. By Allah, none of you asks me for something but that his request brings him something from me, even if I
dislike it, and he is blessed in whatever I give him." [Muslim]
529. Abu 'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn Malik al-Ashja'i said, "We were sitting with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, and there were seven or eight or nine of us. He said, 'Will you not give allegiance to the Messenger of Allah?' and we
had only recently given allegiance. We said, 'We have already given you our allegiance, Messenger of Allah.' He said, 'Will you not
give allegiance to the Messenger of Allah?' and we stretched out our hands and said, 'We have already given you our allegiance,
Messenger of Allah. On what basis should we give you our allegiance?' He said, 'That you worship Allah and do not associate
anything with him, the five prayers and that you obey,' and he said something softly, 'and that you do not ask people for
anything.' I later saw one of those people drop his whip and he did not ask anyone to hand it to him." [Muslim]
530. Ibn 'Umar reported the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A man will continue to ask from other
people until on the Day of Rising he does not have a single piece of flesh on his face." [Agreed upon]
531. From Ibn 'Umar is that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stated while he was on the minbar,
"The upper hand is better than the lower hand. The upper hand is the one which spends and the lower is the beggar's." [Agreed
upon]

532. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who asks people
for an increase over what he has, is asking for a hot ember. He can either seek to be independent or seek increase." [Muslim]
533. Samura ibn Jundub reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A man merely
exhausts himself by asking except if he asks a Sultan or for something that he has no choice about." [at-Tirmidhi]
534. Ibn Mas'ud said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'If someone is afflicted by poverty
and then goes to people with it, his poverty will not be alleviated. If someone goes to Allah with it, Allah will definitely bring him
provision, sooner or later." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
535. Thawban reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Is there anyone who will be a
surety for me and not ask people for anything and then I will be a surety for him for the Garden?" I said, "I will be." And indeed he
never asked anyone for anything. [Abu Dawud]
536. Abu Bishr Qabisa ibn al-Mukhariq said, "I had a debt which I had to discharge and I went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, and asked him about it. He said, 'Wait until sadaqa comes to me and we will make sure you get it.'
Then he said, 'O Qabisa, begging is only lawful for three men: a man who has an obligation to pay, and asking is lawful for him
until he gets it and then he should refrain; a man who has needs which require money, and it is lawful for him to ask until he gets
enough for his subsistence - or he said to cover his subsistence; and a man who is afflicted by poverty so that three people of
intelligence among his people say, "Poverty has afflicted so-and so," and it is lawful for him to ask until he gets enough for his
subsistence - or he said to cover his subsistence. Any other instances of asking than these, Qabisa, are unlawful and anyone who
does so consumes the unlawful.'" [Muslim]
537. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The very poor man is not
the one who goes around to people to ask for a bite or two to eat or a date or two, but the one who does not have enough for
himself but is too shy to ask so that he is given sadaqa - or does not beg from people importunately." [Agreed upon]
58. Chapter: On the permission to take that which is not asked for nor sought after
538. Salim ibn 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar reported from his father, 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar that 'Umar said, "The Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to give me a gift and I would say, 'Give it to someone who is poorer and more in need of
it than I am.' He said, 'Take it. When some property comes to you without your being greedy for it nor asking for it, then take it.
But if you are not given anything, do not run after it.'" [Agreed upon]
59. Chapter: The encouragement to eat from the work of one's own hand, and to refrain
from asking and turning to giving
Allah Almighty says, "Then when the prayer is finished, spread through the earth and seek Allah's bounty." (62:10)
539. 'Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr ibn al-'Awwam reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "It is better
for one of you to take a rope and bring a faggot of firewood on his back and sell it so that Allah gives him what he needs than for
him to ask people who then give to him or refuse." [al-Bukhari]

540. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "It is better for one of you
to take a rope and carry firewood on his back than for him to go to a man to beg from him who then gives to him or refuses to."
[Agreed upon]
541. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Da'ud, peace be upon
him, used to eat from the work of his own hands." [al-Bukhari]
542. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Zakariyya, peace be upon him, was a
carpenter." [Muslim]
543. al-Miqdam ibn Ma'dikarib reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "None of you eats
better food than that which he eats as a result of the work of his own hand. The Prophet Da'ud used to eat from the work of his
own hand." [al-Bukhari]
60. Chapter: On generosity, magnanimity and spending in good ways with trust in Allah
Almighty
Allah Almighty says, "Anything you expend will be replaced by Him." (34:39)
and the Almighty says, "Whatever good you give away is to your own benefit when you give desiring only the Face of Allah.
Whatever good you give away will be repaid to you in full. You will not be wronged." (W2:271; H2:272)
The Almighty says, "Whatever good you give away, Allah knows it." (W2:272; H2:273)
544. Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "You can only have envy for two
things: for a man to whom Allah has given wealth which he spends for the truth, and for a man to whom Allah has given wisdom
and he acts by it and teaches it." [Agreed upon]
545. Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Which of you loves the
property of his heir more than he loves his own property?" They said, "O Messenger of Allah, there is none of us who does not
love his own property more." He said, "His property is what he sends ahead, and the property of his heir is what he keeps back."
[al-Bukhari]
546. 'Adi ibn Hatim reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Protect yourselves from
the Fire, even if only with half a date." [Agreed upon]
547. Jabir said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was not asked for anything at all to which he
said, 'No.'" [Agreed upon]
548. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There is no day which dawns on the
slaves Of Allah without two angels descending and one of them saying, 'O Allah, refund those who give money' and the other
saying, 'O Allah, ruin those who withhold it.'" [Agreed upon]
549. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah Almighty says, 'Son
of Adam, spend and you will be spent on.'" [Agreed upon]

550. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As reported that a man asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
"Which aspect of Islam is best?" He said, "To give food and to give the greeting to those you know and those you do not know."
[Agreed upon]
551. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There are forty
good qualities, the highest of which is giving away all of an animal's milk. If anyone acts with any one of these qualities hoping for
its reward and affirming what is promised by it, on account of it Allah will admit him to the Garden." [al-Bukhari]
552. Abu Umama Suda ibn 'Ajlan reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "O son of
Adam! It is better for you to spend what is in excess of your needs and worse for you to keep it. You will not be blamed for
(keeping) enough to cover your needs. Begin with your immediate dependants. The upper hand is better than the lower hand."
[Muslim]
553. Anas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was not asked in Islam for anything without
giving it. A man came to him and he gave him sheep filling the space between two mountains and he returned to his people
saying, 'O people! Become Muslim! Muhammad gives a gift without any fear of poverty.' Even if a man becomes Muslim only out
of desire for this world, it is not long before Islam becomes dearer to him than this world and everything in it." [Muslim]
554. 'Umar said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, made a distribution and I said, 'O Messenger
of Allah, other people are more entitled to it than these.' He said, 'They gave me no option. Either they would have asked me in a
very coarse way or they would have considered me miserly, and I am not miserly.'" [Muslim]
555. Jubayr ibn Mut'im said that while he was travelling with the Prophet, returning from Hunayn, some desert Arabs began to
grab hold of him, when asking of him, until they forced him back against an acacia tree and his cloak was pulled right off. The
Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, topped and said, "Give me my cloak. If I had had as many camels as the
number of these trees, I would have divided them between you. You will not find me to be a miser, a liar nor a coward." [al-
Bukhari]
556. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Sadaqa does not
decrease wealth in any way, and for pardoning someone Allah only increases a slave in might, and no one is humble without Allah,
the Mighty and Majestic, elevating him." [Muslim]
557. Abu Kabsha 'Umar ibn Sa'd al-Anmari heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Three
things I can swear to you and I will tell you something you should remember. The property of a slave is not decreased by sadaqa.
There is no slave who is inflicted by an injustice and is steadfast in it, without Allah increasing him in might. No slave opens the
door of begging without Allah opening for him the door of poverty." - or words to that effect. "The something which you should
remember," he said, "Is that this world consists of four types of people. There is a slave whom Allah provides with money and
knowledge and he is fearful of his Lord in respect of it and maintains ties of kinship with it and acknowledges the right of Allah
over it. This one is in the best position. There is a slave whom Allah provides with knowledge but does not provide with money. He
has a sincere intention and says, 'If I had money, I would have acted as so-and-so acted.' He has according to his intention, so the
reward of both of them is the same. There is a slave whom Allah provides with money but does not provide with knowledge, so he
proceeds haphazardly with his money without any knowledge. He is not fearful of his Lord in respect of it nor does he maintain
ties of kinship with it nor acknowledge the right of Allah over it. This person is in the worst position. There is a slave whom Allah
does not provide with either money nor knowledge, so he says, 'If I had money, I would have acted as so-and-so acted. He has
according to his intention, so the burden of sin of both of them is the same."
558. 'A'isha reported that they sacrificed a sheep and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "How much of it
is left?" She said, "All that remains of it is its shoulder." He said, "On the contrary, all of it remains except its shoulder." [at-
Tirmidhi]
559. Asma' bint Abi Bakr as-Siddiq said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me, 'Do not
withhold or it will be withheld from you.'" [Agreed upon]
In one variant, "Spend, (or give out or expend) and do not hold back, or Allah will hold back from you. Do not refuse to spend your
surplus or Allah will deny you His."
560. Abu Hurayra reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "The likeness of
the miser and the one who gives is like two men wearing shirts of chain-mail from their breasts to their collar bones. When the
giver of sadaqa spends, his shirt expands over his body until it covers his fingertips and obliterates his footsteps. When the miser
wants to spend anything, every link remains in its place. He tries to make it looser but it will not get looser." [Agreed upon]
561. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If anyone gives in sadaqa
as much as a date from honest earnings - and Allah only accepts what is good - Allah will accept it in His right hand and will then
increase it in size for the giver, just like one of you might rear a foal, until it is the size of a mountain." [Agreed upon]
562. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Once while a man was walking in the
desert, he heard a voice in a cloud saying, 'Water the garden of so-and-so.' And that cloud went and poured out its water into a
rocky area. There was a certain water channel which held all the water and he followed it and found a man standing in his garden
directing the water with his spade. He said to him. 'Slave of Allah, what is your name?' He said, 'So-and-so' giving the same name
he had heard from the cloud. The man then said to him, 'O slave of Allah, why did you ask me my name?' He said, 'I heard a voice
in the cloud from which this water came say, "Water the garden of so-and-so" giving your name. What are you doing with it?' He
said, 'Since you have said this, I will [say]. I wait and see what it produces and give a third of it away as sadaqa, and my family and I
eat from a third, and I reinvest a third back into it." [Muslim]
61. Chapter: On forbidding miserliness and avarice

Allah Almighty says, "But as for him who is stingy and self-satisfied, and denies the Good, We will pave his way to Difficulty." (92:8-
11)
The Almighty says, "It is the people who are safe-guarded from the avarice of their own selves, who are successful." (64:16).
563. Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Beware of injustice. Injustice will
be darkness on the Day of Rising. Beware of avarice. Avarice destroyed those before you and prompted them to shed each other's
blood and to make lawful what Allah had made unlawful for them." [Muslim]
62. Chapter: On preferring others and helping others

Allah Almighty says, "They prefer them to themselves, even if they themselves are needy," (59:9)
and the Almighty said, "They give food, despite their love for it, to the poor and orphans and captives..." (76:8 to the end)

564. Abu Hurayra said, "A man came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'I am famished.' He sent
to one of his wives and she said, 'By the One who sent you with the truth, I have nothing but water.' Then he sent to another and
she said the same thing, until they had all said the same thing: 'By the One who sent you with the truth, I have nothing but water.'
The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Who will give hospitality tonight?' A man of the Ansar said, 'I will,
Messenger of Allah.' He took him to his place and said to his wife, 'Honour the guest of the Prophet.'"
In one variant, "He said to his wife, 'Do you have anything?' She said, 'No, only the children's food.' He said, 'Divert them with
something else. When they want supper, put them to sleep. When our guest comes in, put out the lamp and I will look as if I'm
eating.' So they sat down and the guest ate and they spent the night hungry. In the morning, they went to the Prophet, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, and he said, 'Allah was pleased with what you did with your guest last night." [Agreed upon]
565. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Food for two is enough
for three, and food for three is enough for four." [Agreed upon]
566. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said, "Once when we were on a journey with the Prophet, a man came on a camel of his and began to
look to his right and left. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Anyone who has a spare mount
should prepare it for someone who does not have a mount to ride, and anyone who has extra provision should prepare it for
someone who does not have any provision,' and he mentioned the different categories of property until we thought that none of
us had any right to anything in excess of our needs." [Muslim]
567. Sahl ibn Sa'd said, "A woman brought the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, a woven cloak (burda) with a
border and said, 'I wove it with my own hands so that you could wear it.' The Prophet took it as he was in need of it. He came out
to us using it as a waist-wrapper. Someone admired it and said, 'Give it to me to wear. How beautiful it is!' He said, 'Yes,' and the
Prophet sat down in the assembly and then went back and folded it and sent it to him. The people said, 'You have not acted
rightly. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, wore it out of need for it and then you asked him for it knowing
that he never refuses a request.' He said, 'By Allah, I have not asked for it in order to wear it, but I have asked for it only so that it
can be my shroud.'" Sahl said, "It was indeed his shroud." [al-Bukhari]
568. Abu Musa reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The Ash'arites ran short of food on a
raid - or their families in Madina ran short of food. They gathered together what they had in one cloth and then divided it among
themselves equally using the same container. These people are from me and I am from them." [Agreed upon]
63. Chapter: On the desire for in matters which pertain to the Next World and seeking to
have a lot of that which is blessed
Allah said, "Let people with aspiration aspire to that!" (83:26)
569. Sahl ibn Sa'd reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was brought a drink and drank
some of it, and there was a boy on his right and old men on his left. He said to the boy, "Will you give me permission to give it to
them?" The boy said, "No, by Allah, Messenger of Allah! I will not give anyone else preference where my share from you is
concerned!" and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, placed it in his hand. [Agreed upon]
570. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When Ayyub was bathing while
naked, golden locusts began to fall on him and Ayyub began to collect them in his garment. His Lord called to him, 'O Ayyub! Have

We not made you wealthy enough not to need what you see?' He said, 'Yes, indeed, by Your might, but I still need Your blessing!.'"
[al-Bukhari]
64. Chapter: On the excellence of the grateful wealthy person. He is the one who takes
wealth properly and spends it the ways which have been commanded
Allah says, "As for him who gives out and is godfearing and confirms the Good, We will pave his way to Ease," (92:5-7)
and the Almighty says, "The most godfearing will be far removed from it: those who give their wealth to purify themselves - not to
repay someone else for a favour done - desiring only the Face of their Lord Most High. They will certainly be satisfied." (92:17-21)
Allah says, "If you make your sadaqa public, that is good. But if you conceal it and give it to the poor, that is better for you, and We
will erase some of your bad actions from you. Allah is aware of everything you do." (W2:270; H2:272)
The Almighty related, "You will not attain true goodness until you give of what you love. Whatever you give away, Allah knows it."
(W3:91-92; H3:92)
571. 'Abdullah ibn Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "You can only
have envy for two things: for a man to whom Allah has given wealth which he spends in the way of the truth, and for a man to
whom Allah has given wisdom and he acts by it and teaches it." [Agreed upon]
572. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "You can only have envy for two things:
for a man to whom Allah has given the Qur'an and he gets up and recites it throughout the night, and for a man to whom Allah has
given wealth and he spends it throughout the night and the day." [Agreed upon]
573. Abu Hurayra reported that the poor Muhajirun came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
and said, "The wealthy have appropriated the high degrees and abiding bliss." He said, "How is that?" He said, "They pray as we
pray and they fast as we fast, but they give sadaqa and we do not give sadaqa and they set free slaves and we do not set free
slaves." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Shall I inform you of something by which you will
overtake those who have preceded you and precede those who come after you and no one will be better than you unless he does
the same as you do?" They said, "By all means, Messenger of Allah." He said, "You should say 'Glory be to Allah,' 'Praise be to
Allah,' and 'Allah is greater' thirty-three times after every prayer." The poor Muhajirun then returned to the Messenger of Allah,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, "Our brothers who possess property heard about what we were doing and
they have done the same." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "That is a favour which Allah
gives to anyone He wills." [Agreed upon]
65. Chapter: On remembering death and constraining expectation

Allah Almighty says, "Every self will taste death. You will be paid your wages in full on the Day of Rising. Anyone who is distanced
from the Fire and admitted to the Garden, has triumphed. The life of this world is only the enjoyment of delusion," (3:185)
and the Almighty says, "No self knows what it will earn tomorrow and no self knows in what land it will die." (W31:33; H31:34)
The Almighty says, "When their specified time arrives, they cannot delay it for a single hour nor can they bring it forward," (16:61)

and the Almighty says, "O you who believe! Do not let your wealth or children divert you from the remembrance of Allah.
Whoever does that is lost. Give from what We have provided for you before death comes to one of you and he says, 'O Lord, if
only you would give me a little more time so that I can give sadaqa and be one of the righteous.' Allah will not give anyone more
time, once their time has come. Allah is aware of everything you do." (63:9-11)
The Almighty says, "Until, when death comes to one of them, he says, 'My Lord, send me back again. so that perhaps I may act
rightly regarding the things I failed to do!' No indeed! It is just words he utters. Before them there is an interspace until the day
they are raised up. Then when the Trumpet is blown, that Day there will be no family ties between them, they will not be able to
question one another. Those whose scales are heavy, they are the successful. Those whose scales are light, they are the losers of
their selves, remaining in Hell timelessly, forever. The Fire will sear their faces making them grimace horribly in it, their lips drawn
back from their teeth. 'Were My Signs not recited to you and did you not deny them?'" to His words, "'How many years did you
tarry on the earth?' They will say, 'We tarried for a day or part of a day. Ask those able to count!' He will say, 'You only tarried for a
little while if you did but know! Did you suppose that We created you for amusement and that you would not return to Us?'"
(W23:100-116; H23:99-115)
The Almighty says, "Has the time not arrived for the hearts of those who believe to yield to the remembrance of Allah and to the
Truth He has sent down, and not to be like those who were given the Book before for whom the time seemed over long so that
their hearts became hard. Many of them are degenerate." (W57:15; H57:16)
574. Ibn 'Umar said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, took me by the shoulder and said, 'Be in
this world as if you were a stranger or a traveller on the road."
Ibn 'Umar used to say, "In the evening, do not anticipate the morning, and in the morning do not anticipate the evening. Take
from your health for your illness and from your life for your death." [al-Bukhari]
575. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "It is not right for a Muslim
man who has anything to bequeath to spend two nights with having a written will in his possession." [Agreed upon. This is the
variant in al-Bukhari]
In a variant of Muslim, "To spend three nights." Ibn 'Umar said, "Not a night has passed since I heard the Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, say that without my having had my will with me."
576. Anas said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, drew some lines and said, 'This is man and this is end of
his lifespan. That is how he is when this nearest line comes upon him." [al-Bukhari]
577. Ibn Mas'ud said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, drew lines making a square and then drew a line in
the middle which extended beyond it. He drew some small lines up to this middle line from the side within the square and said,
'This is man, and this is end of his lifespan which encircles him - or by which he is encircled - and this which goes beyond it is his
hope and these small lines are things that happen. If this one misses him, that one gets him, and if that one misses him, this one
gets him.'" [al-Bukhari]
578. Abu Hurayra reported the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Race to good actions as fast as
you can. What are you waiting for except delayed poverty, oppressive wealth, debilitating illness, dottering senility, a swift death
or the Dajjal? Or are you waiting for an unseen evil, or the Last Hour? The Last Hour will be most bitter and terrible." [at-Tirmidhi]

579. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Remember frequently
the thing that cuts off pleasures," i.e. death." [at-Tirmidhi]
580. Ubayy ibn Ka'b said, "When a third of the night had passed, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
stood up and said, 'O people! Remember Allah! The first blast has come and it will be followed by the second blast. Death has
come with all that it involves. Death has come with all that it involves.' I said, 'O Messenger of Allah, I do a lot of prayer on you.
How much prayer should I allot for you?' He said, 'However much you like.' I said, 'A quarter?' He said, 'However much you like,
but if you do more, it will be better for you.' I said, 'A half?' He said, 'However much you like, but if you do more, it will be better
for you.' I said, 'Two-thirds?' He said, 'However much you like, but if you do more, it will be better for you.' I said, 'I will allot all my
prayer for you.' He said, 'Then you will be spared from worry and forgiven your wrong action.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
66. Chapter: On the recommendation for men to visit the graves and what the one who
visits them says
581. Burayda reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I used to forbid you to visit
graves, but now visit them." [Muslim]
582. 'A'isha said that whenever it was her night with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, he would
go out at the end of the night to al-Baqi' and would say, "Peace be upon you, abode of a believing people. What you were
promised will come to you tomorrow as decreed. Allah willing, we will join you. O Allah, forgive the people of Baqi' al-Gharqad."
[Muslim]
[Baqi' al-Gharqad is the name of the cemetery of Madina. It was called Gharqad because of a type of thorny shrub (gharqad)
which grew there.]
583. Burayda said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to instruct them that when they went out to the
graves, they should say, 'Peace be upon you, people of the households of the believers and the Muslims. Allah willing, we will join
you. I ask Allah for well-being for us and for you.'" [Muslim]
584. Ibn 'Abbas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, passed by some graves at Madina and
turned his face towards them and said, 'Peace be upon you, O people of the graves! May Allah forgive us and you. You preceded
us and we are following afterwards.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
67. Chapter: On it being disliked to wish for death because of some harm which has
befallen a person, but there is no objection to it if it is because of fear of trial in the deen
585. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "None of you should wish
for death. If he does good, he may increase in it, and if he does evil, he may turn in repentance." [Agreed upon. This is the version
of al-Bukhari]
In a variant in Muslim, Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "None of
you should wish for death and he should not pray for it before it comes to him. When he dies, his actions come to an end. A
believer's life only increases him in good."

586. Anas reported: "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'None of you should wish for death
because of some harm which has befallen him. If he has got to do something, he should say, 'O Allah, make live if life is best for
me and make me die if death is best for me." [Agreed upon]
587. Qays ibn Abi Hazim said, "We visited Khabbab ibn al-Aratt when he was ill and he had been cupped seven times. He said, 'Our
companions who went before us have gone and this world did not cause them any decrease. We have acquired so much that the
only way to spend it is in constructing buildings. If it were not that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had
forbidden us to pray for death, I would have prayed for it.' Then we came to him again when he was repairing one of his walls and
he said, 'A Muslim is rewarded for everything he spends except for what he invests in buildings.'" [Agreed upon. This is the version
of al-Bukhari]
68. Chapter: On scrupulousness and abandoning things that are doubtful

Allah Almighty says, "You considered it to be a trivial matter, but, in Allah's sight, it is immense," (24:15)
and the Almighty says, "Your Lord is always lying in wait" (89:14)
588. An-Nu'man ibn Bashir said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'The halal is clear
and the haram is clear. But between the two there are doubtful things about which most people have no knowledge. Whoever
exercises caution with regard to what is doubtful, shows prudence in respect of his deen and his honour. Whoever gets involved in
the doubtful things is like a herdsman who grazes his animals near a private preserve (hima). He is bound to enter it. Every king
has a private preserve and the private preserve of Allah on His earth are the things that He has made forbidden. There is lump of
flesh in the body, the nature of which is that when it is sound, the entire body is sound, and when it is corrupt, the entire body is
corrupt - it is the heart.'" [Agreed upon]
It is related from different paths with various phrases.
589. Anas said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, passed by a date on the road and said, 'If it had not been
that I feared it was part of the sadaqa, I would have eaten it.'" []Agreed upon
590. An-Nawwas ibn Sam'an reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Piety is good character.
Wrong action is what is hatched up yourself and you do not want other people to know about." [Muslim]
591. Wabisa ibn Ma'bad said, "I came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he said, 'Have you
come to ask about piety?' I said, 'Yes.' He said, 'Consult your heart. Piety is that with which the self is at rest and the heart is at
rest and wrong action is what is hatched up in your self and echoes to and fro in your breast, even if people give an opinion in
your favour and ask for your opinion.'" [Ahmad ibn Hanbal and ad-Darimi]
592. Abu Sirwa'a 'Uqba ibn al-Harith married a daughter of Abu Ihab ibn 'Aziz. Later a woman came to him and said, "I nursed both
'Uqba and the one he married." 'Uqba said to her, "I did not know that you nursed me and you did not tell me." So he travelled to
the Messenger of Allah in Madina and asked him and the Messenger of Allah said, "How can you keep her when that has been
said?" So 'Uqba separated from her and she married another man. [al-Bukhari]
593. Al-Hasan ibn 'Ali said, "I memorised from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, 'Leave what gives
you doubt for what gives you no doubt.'" [at-Tirmidhi]

594. 'A'isha said, "Abu Bakr as-Siddiq had a slave who used to pay him a levy and Abu Bakr used to eat from the levy. One day he
brought something and Abu Bakr ate some of it. The slave said to him, 'Do you know what this is?' He said, 'What is it?' He said, 'In
the Jahiliyya I used to be a soothsayer for a man. I did not do soothsaying well. I only deceived him. He met me and gave me that
from which you ate.' So Abu Bakr inserted his hand into his mouth and vomited all that he had in his stomach." [al-Bukhari]
595. Nafi' said, "'Umar ibn al-Khattab used to allot four thousand for the first Muhajirun, but he only allotted three thousand four
hundred for my father. Someone said to him, 'He is one of the Muhajirun, so why do you give him less?' He said, 'His father took
him with him when he emigrated.'" He said, "So he was not like those who emigrated on their own account." [al-Bukhari]
596. 'Atiyya ibn 'Urwa as-Sa'di, the Companion, said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'The
slave will not achieve the status of being one of the Godfearing until he leaves what does not concern him out of consideration for
what does concern him." [at-Tirmidhi]
69. Chapter: On the recommendation to withdraw when things are corrupt or one fears a
temptation in one's deen or falling into the unlawful and doubtful things
Allah Almighty says, "So flee to Allah. Truly I am a clear warner from Him to you." (51:50)
597. Sa'd ibn Abi Waqqas said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Allah loves a
fearful, self-sufficient, inconspicuous slave." [Muslim]
598. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said, "A man said, 'Messenger of Allah, who is the best of people?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, said, 'A believer who does jihad in the way of Allah with his self and his wealth.' They said, 'Then
who?' He said, 'A man who withdraws into a mountain ravine and worships his Lord.'"
One version has, "Who is fearful of Allah and spares people from his evil." [Agreed upon]
599. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The time will soon
come when the best property of a Muslim will be some sheep which he takes to the peaks of the mountains and to places where
the rain falls, in order to flee out of the fear that his deen will be tempted." [al-Bukhari]
600. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah did not send any Prophet but
that he herded sheep." His Companions said, "Including you?" He said, "Yes, I used to herd them for money (qirats) for the people
of Makka." [al-Bukhari]
601. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "One of the best of
livelihoods that people can have is that of a man who holds the reins of his horse in the way of Allah, hastening on its back, and
whenever he hears the sound of war or alarm, he flies to it looking for either the killing or the death that he will find there, or that
of a man among some sheep at the top of one of these mountains or in the bottom of one of these valleys who establishes the
prayer and pays the zakat and worships Allah until certainty (death) comes to him. He does not involve himself with people except
in a good way." [Muslim]
71. Chapter: On Humility and being gentle with the believers

Allah Almighty says, "Take the believers who follow you under your wing," (W26:214; H26:215)

and the Almighty says, "O you who believe! If any of you renounce your deen, Allah will bring forward a people whom He loves
and who love Him, humble to the believers, fierce to the rejectors." (W5:56; H5:54)
The Almighty says, "O mankind! We created you from a male and female, and made you into peoples and tribes so that you might
come to know each other. The noblest among you in Allah's sight is the most godfearing." (49:13)
The Almighty says, "So do not claim purity for yourselves. He knows best those who have fear of Him,: (W53:31; H53:32)
and the Almighty says, "The Companions of the Ramparts will call out to men they recognise by their mark, saying, 'What you
amassed was of no use to you nor was your arrogance. Are these the people you swore that Allah's mercy would never reach?'
'Enter the Garden. You will feel no fear and know no sorrow.'" (W7:47-48; H7:48-49)
602. 'Iyad ibn Himar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah revealed to me
that you should be humble so no one should vaunt himself above another, and no one should commit injustice against another."
[Muslim]
603. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Sadaqa does not
decrease property and Allah only increases a slave in might by forgiveness and no one is humble for the sake of Allah without
Allah elevating him." [Muslim]
604. Anas said that he passed by some boys and greeted them, saying, 'The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
used to do that.'" [Agreed upon]
605. Anas said, "If one of the slavegirls of the Madina took the hand of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, she
could take him wherever she liked." [al-Bukhari]
606. Al-Aswad ibn Yazid said, "I asked 'A'isha, 'What did the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to do in his
house?' She said, 'He would serve his family. When it was time for the prayer, he would go out to the prayer." [al-Bukhari]
607. Abu Rifa'a Tamim ibn Usayd said, "I went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when he was
giving an address and said, 'O Messenger of Allah, a foreigner has come asking about his deen. He does not know what his deen
is.' The Messenger of Allah turned to face me and broke off his address and came up to me. A chair was brought and he sat on it
and began to teach me part of what Allah had taught him. Then he went back to his address and finished it." [Muslim]
608. Anas reported that when he ate food, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, would lick his three
fingers. He said, "He said, 'When one of you drops a morsel, he should wipe the dirt from it and then eat it and should not leave it
for Shaytan.' He commanded that the dish should be licked clean. He said, 'You do not know in what part of your food the blessing
lies.'" [Muslim]
609. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah did not send any Prophet but
that he herded sheep." His Companions said, "Including you?" He said, "Yes, I used to herd them for money (qirats) for the people
of Makka." [al-Bukhari]
610. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If I were invited to eat no matter
whether it is a shoulder or merely a trotter, I would accept and if I were given a gift of a shoulder or merely a trotter, I would
accept either." [al-Bukhari]

611. Anas said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had a she-camel called al-'Adba' which could not be
beaten in a race (or could rarely be beaten). A bedouin came on a youngish camel and beat it. That was difficult for the Muslims
and, recognising that, he said, 'It is a right of Allah that nothing elevates itself in this world, without Him then bringing it low." [al-
Bukhari]
72. Chapter: On the Prohibition of pride and arrogance

Allah Almighty says, "That Abode of the Next World: We grant it to those who do not seek to exalt themselves in the earth or to
cause corruption in it. The successful outcome is for the godfearing," (28:83)
and the Almighty says, "Do not strut arrogantly about the earth." (17:37)
The Almighty says, "'Do not avert your face from people out of haughtiness and do not strut about arrogantly on the earth, Allah
does not love anyone who is vain of boastful," (W31;17; H31:18)
and the Almighty says, "Qarun was one of the people of Musa but he lorded it over them. We gave him treasures, the keys to
which alone were a heavy weight for a party of strong men. See when his people said to him, 'Do not gloat. Allah does not love
people who gloat.'" (28:76)
612. 'Abdullah ibn Mas'ud reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No one who has an atom's
weight of pride in his heart will enter the Garden." A man said, "And if the man likes his clothes to be good and his sandals to be
good?" He said, "Allah is Beautiful and loves beauty. Pride means to renounce the truth and abase people." [Muslim]
613. Salama ibn 'Amr ibn al-Akwa' reported that a man ate with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
using his left hand, and he said, "Eat with your right hand." He said, "I cannot." He said, "Then you cannot." Only pride had
stopped him." He said, "He could not raise it to his mouth." [Muslim]
614. Haritha ibn Wahb said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Shall I tell you about
the people of the Fire? All those who are coarse, domineering, and arrogant.'" [Agreed upon]
615. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The Garden and
the Fire argued and the Fire said, 'I have the tyrants and the arrogant.' The Garden said, 'I have the weak and poor people.' Allah
judged between them, 'You, the Garden, are My mercy. By you I show mercy to whomever I wish. You, the Fire, are My
punishment by whom I punish whomever I will. It is My duty to fill both of you." [Muslim]
616. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "On the Day of Rising,
Allah will not look at anyone who drags his waist-wrapper out of pride." [Agreed upon]
617. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There are three people
that Allah will not speak to on the Day of Rising nor purify nor look at and they will have a painful punishment: an old adulterer, a
lying ruler and a poor person who is arrogant." [Muslim]
Exalted, said, 'Might is My wrapper, and pride is My cloak and I will punish any one who contends with me [for them]." [Muslim]

619. Abu Hurayra reported that Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Once a man was walking in
his robe, proud of himself, his hair groomed, haughty in his gait, and Allah caused the earth to swallow him up. He will go on
sinking into the earth until the Day of Rising." [Agreed upon]
620. Salama ibn al-Akwa' reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, aid, "A man will
continue to be arrogant until he is written among the tyrants and what strikes them will strike him." [at-Tirmidhi]
73. Chapter: On Good Character

Allah Almighty says, "Indeed you are truly vast in character," (68:4)
and the Almighty says "those who control their rage and pardon other people." (3:134)
621. Anas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had the best character of anyone ." [Agreed
upon]
622. Anas said, "I did not touch any silk brocade nor silk softer than the palm of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace. I did not smell any scent sweeter than the scent of the Messenger of Allah. I served the Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, for ten years and he never said to me, 'Uff' nor did he say about anything I had done, 'Why
did you do that?' nor about anything I had not done, 'Why did you not do that?'" [Agreed upon]
623. As-Sa'b ibn Jaththama al-Laythi said, "I gave the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, a wild ass and
he returned it to me. When he saw the expression on my face, he said, "We are only returning it to you because we are in ihram."
[Agreed upon]
624. An-Nawwas ibn Sam'an said, "I asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about piety and
wrong action. He said, 'Piety is good character and wrong action is what is hatched up in your self and you do not want other
people to know about." [Muslim]
625. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was neither obscene
nor indecent. He used to say, 'The best of you are the best in character." [Agreed upon]
626. Abu'd-Darda' reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There will be nothing
heavier in the balance of the believer on the Day of Rising than good character. Allah dislikes foul language." [at-Tirmidhi]
627. Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked about the things most likely
to bring people into the Garden. He said, 'Fearful awareness of Allah and good character.' He was asked about the things most
likely to bring people into the Fire. He said, 'The mouth and the genitals.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
628. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The believers with the
most perfect belief are the best of them in character. The best of you are the best of you towards your wives." [at-Tirmidhi]
629. 'A'isha said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'By his good character a believer
can reach the same rank as someone who fasts and prays at night." [Abu Dawud]
630. Abu Umama al-Bahili reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I guarantee a
house on the outskirts of the Garden to anyone who abstains from disputation, even if he is in the right, and a house in the middle
of the Garden for anyone who abandons lying, even when he jests, and a house at the summit of the Garden for anyone who has
good character." [Abu Dawud]
631. Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Those I love most and those
sitting nearest to me on the Day of Rising will be those of you with the best character. Those most hateful to me and the furthest
of you from me on the Day of Rising will be the pompous, the braggarts and the arrogant.' They said, 'Messenger of Allah, we
know the pompous and the braggarts, but who are the arrogant?' He said, 'The proud.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
74. Chapter: on forbearance, patience and kindness

Allah Almighty says, "those who control their rage and pardon other people. Allah loves the do good-doers," (3:134)
and the Almighty says, "Make allowances for people, command what is right, and turn away from the ignorant." (7:199)
The Almighty says, "Good action and bad action are not the same. Repel the bad with what is better and, if there is enmity
between you and someone else, he will be like a bosom friend. None will obtain it but those who are truly steadfast. None will
obtain it but those who have great good fortune." (41:33-34; 41:34-35)
The Almighty says, "But if someone is steadfast and forgives, that is the most resolute course to follow." (W42:40; H42:43)
632. Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to Ashajj 'Abdu'l-Qays, "You
have two qualities which Allah loves: forbearance and steadiness." [Muslim]
633. 'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah is kind and loves kindness
in every matter." [Agreed upon]
634. 'A'isha reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah is kind and loves kindness and gives
for gentleness what he does not give for harshness nor for anything else." [Muslim]
635. 'A'isha reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whenever kindness is in a thing it adorns
it, and whenever it is removed from anything, it disfigures it." [Muslim]
636. Abu Hurayra said, "A bedouin urinated in the mosque. The people moved towards him and the Prophet, may Allah bless him
and grant him peace, said, 'Let him be and pour a bucket or pail of water onto his urine. You were sent to make things easy and
not to make them difficult.'" [al-Bukhari]
637. Anas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Make things easy for people and do not
make them difficult. Give good news to people and do not frighten them away." [Agreed upon]
638. Jarir ibn 'Abdullah said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Whoever is deprived
of kindness is deprived of all good.'" [Muslim]
639. Abu Hurayra reported that a man said to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "Advise me." He said, "Do
not get angry." He repeated his request several times and the Prophet said, "Do not get angry." [al-Bukhari]

640. Abu YaÕla Shaddad ibn Aws reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah has
prescribed good for everything. So when you kill, kill well. When you sacrifice, sacrifice well. Each of you should sharpen the edge
of his knife and should calm down his sacrificial animal." [Muslim]
641. 'A'isha said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was never given a choice between two
matters without taking the easier of them, as long as it was not a wrong action. If it was a wrong action, he was the furthest of
people from it. The Messenger of Allah did not take revenge for himself in respect of anything unless it violated the sanctity of
Allah. Then he would take revenge for the sake of Allah Almighty." [Agreed upon]
642. Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Shall I tell you who is
unlawful for the Fire - or the one for whom the Fire is unlawful? It is unlawful for everyone who is easy, flexible, modest and
uncomplicated." [at-Tirmidhi]
75. Chapter: On pardon and turning away from the ignorant

Allah Almighty says, "Hold to forgiveness; command what is right, but turn away from the ignorant," (7:199)
and Allah Almighty says, "Turn away graciously." (15:85)
The Almighty says, "They should rather pardon and overlook. Would you not love Allah to forgive you?" (24:22)
The Almighty says, "and pardon other people. Allah loves the do good-doers," (3:134)
and the Almighty says, "But if someone is steadfast and forgives, that is the most resolute course to follow." (W42:40; H42:43)
643. 'A'isha asked the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "Have you ever experienced a worse day than the day of
Uhud?" He replied, "I experienced many things from your people, and the worst that I experienced from them was on the Day of
'Aqaba when I presented myself to Ibn 'Abdu Yalil ibn 'Abd Kulal and he did not grant me what I wanted. I went off in great grief
and felt no relief until I arrived at Qarn ath-Tha'alib. Then I lifted my head and there was a cloud shading me, and I looked and in it
was Jibril, peace be upon him, and he called to me and said, "Allah Almighty has heard what your people have said to you and how
they answered you. He has sent the Angel of the Mountains to you for you to command him to do whatever you wish to them."
The Angel of the Mountains called to me and greeted me and then said, "O Muhammad, Allah heard what your people said to you
and I am the angel of the mountains. My Lord has sent me to you for you to give me your command. What is your will? If you like,
I will crush them with the two heavy mountains."' The Prophet may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Rather I hope that
Allah will produce from their loins people who worship Allah alone without associating anything with Him.'" [Agreed upon]
644. 'A'isha said, 'The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, never struck anyone with his hand, including
women and servants, unless he was fighting in the way of Allah. He did not demand retaliation for anything that happened to him,
unless one of the sacred things of Allah Almighty was violated, then he would retaliate for the sake of Allah Almighty." [Muslim]
645. Anas said, "I was walking with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he was wearing a
Najrani cloak with a thick border. A bedouin came up to him and pulled the cloak violently. I looked at the Prophet's shoulder and
it had been marked by the border of the cloak due to the severity of his pull. Then he said, 'Muhammad, allot to me some of
property of Allah which you have.' He turned to him and laughed and then ordered a gift to be given to him." [Agreed upon]

646. Ibn Mas'ud said, "It is as if I could see the Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace, recounting that the
people of one of the Prophets, may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon them, struck and wounded him, and he said as he
wiped the blood from his face, 'O Allah, forgive my people. They do not know.'" [Agreed upon]
647. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The strong man is not the
one who throws people in wrestling. The strong man is the one who has control of himself when he is angry." [Agreed upon]
76. Chapter: On enduring injury

Allah Almighty says, "those who control their rage and pardon other people. Allah loves the do good-doers," (3:134)
and the Almighty says, "But if someone is steadfast and forgives, that is the most resolute course to follow." (W42:40; H42:43)
648. Abu Hurayra reported that a man said, "Messenger of Allah, I have some relatives with whom I maintain connections but who
cut me off. I am good to them but they are bad to me. I am forbearing with them but they are hasty towards me!" He said, "If it is
as you said, it is as if you were feeding them hot ash and you will continue to have a helper from Allah Almighty against them for
as long as you act like that." [Muslim]
77. Chapter: On anger when the sacred things of the Shari'a are violated and helping the
deen of Allah Almighty
Allah says, "If someone honours Allah's the sacred rites, that is better for him in his Lord's sight," (22:30)
and the Almighty says, "If you help Allah, He will help you and make your feet firm." (W47:8; H47:7)
649. Abu Mas'ud 'Uqba ibn 'Amr al-Badri said, "A man came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said,
'By Allah, Messenger of Allah, the only reason I do not attend the morning prayer is because so-and-so makes the prayer too long
for us.' I have never seen the Messenger of Allah more angry in giving admonition than he was that day. He said, 'Some of you
make things difficult for people. Any of you who of you lead people in prayer should make it short. Among you there are those
who are weak, old and have things they must do.'" [Agreed upon]
650. 'A'isha said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came from a journey and I had screened off a
shelf of mine with a curtain which had some figures on it. When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
saw it, he ripped it down and his face changed colour. He said, ''A'isha, the people with the worst punishment with Allah on the
Day of Rising will be those who make things like Allah's creation.'" [Agreed upon]
651. 'A'isha reported that Quraysh were concerned with the case of a Makhzumi woman who had stolen something and they said,
"Who will speak to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about her?" They said, "Who is bold enough
to do it except Usama ibn Zayd, the beloved of the Messenger of Allah?" Usama spoke to him and the Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "How can you intercede when it is a case of one of the legal punishments of Allah
Almighty?" Then he stood up and spoke and said, "Those before you were destroyed because when a noble among them stole,
they let him be, but when the weak among them stole, they carried out the legal punishment on them. By Allah, if Fatima the
daughter of Muhammad were to steal, I would cut off her hand." [Agreed upon]
652. Anas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, saw some phlegm in the qibla. It was so offensive
to him that it could be seen in his face. He got up and scraped it off with his hand. He said, "When anyone does the prayer, he is
speaking to his Lord and his Lord Allah is between him and the qibla. None of you should spit towards qibla, but rather to his left
or under his food." Then he took the end of his cloak and spat into it and then folded it up and said, "Or he should do this."
[Agreed upon]
The command to spit to his left or under his foot refers to outside the mosque. In the mosque, you should only spit into your
garment.
78. Chapter: On commanding those in authority to be kind to their subjects, to give them
good counsel and to be compassionate to them, and forbidding those in authority from
cheating them, being harsh to them, overlooking their best interests and being unmindful
of them and their needs
Allah says, "Take the believers who follow you under your wing," (W26:214; H26:215)
and the Almighty says, "Allah commands to justice and doing good and giving to relatives. And He forbids indecency and doing
wrong and tyranny. He warns you so that perhaps you may pay heed." (16:90)
653. Ibn 'Umar said, "I heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'All of you are shepherds. Each of you is
responsible for his flock. An imam is a shepherd and is responsible for his flock. A man is a shepherd in respect of his family and is
responsible for his flock. The woman is a shepherd in respect of her husband's house and is responsible for her flock. The servant
is a shepherd in respect of his master's property and is responsible for his flock. All of you are shepherds and each of you is
responsible for his flock.'" [Agreed upon]
654. Abu Ya'la Ma'qil ibn Yasar said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'No slave is
made shepherd over a flock by Allah and dies and is cheating his flock on the day he dies without Allah denying him the garden."
[Agreed upon]
In one variant, "The fragrance of the Garden will not reach him if he does not give it good counsel."
In the variant of Muslim, "Any amir who is appointed over the affairs of the Muslim and then does not strive for them and advise
them well will not enter the Garden with them."
655. 'A'isha said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say in this house of his, 'O Allah,
anyone who is appointed over any of the affairs of my community and is hard on them, I will be hard on him. Anyone who is
appointed over any of the affairs of my community and is kind to them, I will be kind to him." [Muslim]
656. Abu Hurayra said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The tribe of Israel used to be
ruled by the Prophets. Whenever a Prophet died, another Prophet would succeed him. There is no Prophet after me, but after me
there will be khalifs, and there will be many of them." They said, "O Messenger of Allah, what do you command us?" He said,
"Give full allegiance to the first and then the next and then give them their rights and ask Allah for that which is due to you. Allah
will question them about that which they were put in charge of." [Agreed upon]
657. 'A'idh ibn 'Amr reported that he visited 'Ubaydullah ibn Ziyad and said to him, "My boy, I heard the Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'The worst of shepherds is the harsh one.' Beware lest you be one of them.'" [Agreed
upon]

658. Abu Maryam al-Azdi told Mu'awiya, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "If Allah
puts someone in charge of any of the affairs of the Muslims and he is then blind to their needs, friendship and poverty, Allah will
be blind to his needs, friendship and poverty on the Day of Rising.'" Mu'awiya, therefore, put a man in charge of seeing to the
needs of the people. [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
79. Chapter: On the just ruler

Allah Almighty says, "Allah commands to justice and doing good," (16:90)
and the Almighty says, "Be even-handed. Allah loves those who are even-handed." (49:9)
659. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There are seven whom Allah will
shade with His shade on the day when there is no shade but His shade: a just Imam, a youth who grows up worshipping Allah, the
Mighty and Exalted, a man whose heart is attached to the mosque, two men who love each other for the sake of Allah, meeting
and parting for that reason alone, a man who refuses the advances of a noble and beautiful woman, saying, 'I fear Allah', a man
who gives sadaqa and conceals it so that his left hand does not know what his right hand gives, and a man who remembers Allah
when he is alone and his eyes overflow with tears." [Agreed upon]
660. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As reported, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Those who
are just will be on minbars of light with Allah. They are those who are just in respect of their judgements, their families and what
they are put in charge of." [Muslim]
661. 'Awf ibn Malik said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'The best of your Imams
are those you love and who love you, whom you pray for and who pray for you. The worst of your Imams are those you hate and
who hate you, and whom you curse and who curse you." He said, "We said, 'Messenger of Allah, should we depose them?' He
said, 'No, not as long as they establish the prayer among you. No, not as long as they establish the prayer among you.'"[Muslim]
662. 'Iyad ibn Himar said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'The people of the
Garden are three: a man in power who is just and successful in fulfilling his duty; a merciful man who is kind-hearted to all his
relatives and all the Muslims; and an abstinent, modest man with a family.'" [Muslim]
80. Chapter: On the obligation to obey those in authority as long as it is not a wrong action,
and the prohibition against obeying them in an act of rebellion against Allah
Allah Almighty says, "O you who believe! Obey Allah, and obey the Messenger, and those in command among you." (W4:58;
H4:59)
663. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A Muslim man must hear and obey
both in respect of what he likes and dislikes, unless he is commanded to do a wrong action. If he is commanded to do a wrong
action, he should not hear or obey." [Agreed upon]
664. Ibn 'Umar said, "When we used to give allegiance to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, to
hear and obey, he would say to us, 'In so far as you are able.'" [Agreed upon]

665. Ibn 'Umar said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Anyone who removes his
hand from obedience will meet Allah on the Day of Rising with no proof. Anyone who dies without having given the oath of
allegiance will die the death of the Jahiliyya.'" [Muslim]
In a variant of his, "Whoever dies split off from the community will die the death of Jahiliyya."
666. Anas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Hear and obey, even if an Abyssinian
slave with a head like a raisin is appointed over you." [al-Bukhari]
667. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "You must hear and obey
both in your hardship and your ease and with regard to what pleases you and what you dislike and even if you do not get your
due." [Muslim]
668. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr said, "Once we were with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, on a journey
and we halted to pitch camp. Some of us were mending wool tents and some of us were shooting arrows against one another, and
some of us were with their camels. Then the caller of the Messenger of Allah called out, 'The prayer will be done together.' So we
gathered round the Messenger of Allah and he said, 'There was no Prophet before me but that it was a duty for him to direct his
community to a good that he knew for them and to warn them against an evil that he knew for them. The well-being of this
community of mine has been put at its beginning while the last of it will be afflicted by trials and matters which you dislike.
Seditions will come and each will seem worse than the one before it. A sedition will come and the believer will say, "This is my
destruction," and then it will depart. And another sedition will come and the believer will say, "This is it! This is it!." Anyone who
wants to be removed from the Fire and to enter the Garden and to have death come to him while he believes in Allah and the Last
Day should give to other people what he wants to be given to himself. Whoever gives allegiance to an Imam, let him give it with
the clasp of his hand and the core of his heart. Let him obey him if he can. If another comes to depose him then strike the neck of
that other.'" [Muslim]
669. Abu Hunayda Wa'il ibn Hujr said, "Salama ibn Yazid al-Ju'fi asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, and said, 'O Prophet of Allah! What is your opinion if amirs are put in charge of us who ask us for their rights and deny us
our rights? What do you command us to do?' He turned from him. Then he asked him and the Messenger of Allah said, 'Hear and
obey. They owe what they are charged with and you owe what you are charged with." [Muslim]
670. 'Abdullah ibn Mas'ud said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'After I am gone there
will be misappropriation and matters of which you disapprove.' They said, 'O Messenger of Allah, what do you command us to
do?' He said, 'To fulfil the rights you owe to others and to ask Allah for what is owed to you.'" [Agreed upon]
671. Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Whoever obeys me has obeyed
Allah and whoever disobeys me has disobeyed Allah. Whoever obeys the amir has obeyed me and whoever disobeys the amir has
disobeyed me.'" [Agreed upon]
672. Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah said, "Anyone who dislikes something from his amir should be patient.
Anyone who abandons obedience to the amir for even a short time dies the death of the Jahiliyya." [Agreed upon]
673. Abu Bakra said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Anyone who demeans the
Sultan will be demeaned by Allah.'" [at-Tirmidhi]

81. Chapter: On the prohibition against seeking authority and the option of not accepting it
if it is not specific to him or if he is not required
Allah Almighty says, "That Abode of the Next World: We grant it to those who do not seek to exalt themselves in the earth or to
cause corruption in it. The successful outcome is for the godfearing." (28:83)
674. Abu Sa'id 'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn Samura said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me, 'O
'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn Samura. Do not ask for leadership. If you are given it without asking for it, you will be helped in it. If you are
given it through asking for it, it will be up to you. If you make a vow and then see something other than it which is better than it,
then do that which is better and expiate your oath.'" [Agreed upon]
675. Abu Dharr said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me, 'O Abu Dharr! I see that you
are weak and I want for you what I want for myself. You will never be put in charge of even two men nor be put in charge of the
property of an orphan.'" [Muslim]
676. Abu Dharr said, "I said, 'Messenger of Allah, why do you not appoint me?' He clapped me on the shoulder with his hand and
then said, 'Abu Dharr, you are weak. It is a trust, and on the Day of Rising it will be disgrace and regret except for the man who
takes it as it should be taken and fulfils what is demanded of him in respect of it.'" [Muslim]
677. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "You will covet leadership,
but it will be a source of regret on the Day of Rising." [al-Bukhari]
82. Chapter: On encouraging the Sultan, qadi and others in authority to adopt a righteous
counsellor and warning them against bad company and accepting their advice
Allah Almighty says, "On that Day the closest friends will be enemies to another - except for the godfearing." (43:67)
678. Abu Sa'id and Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah did
not send a Prophet nor appoint a khalif without him having two counsellors, one counsellor commanding the right and
encouraging it, and one counsellor commanding the wrong and encouraging it. The one protected is the one that Allah protects."
[al-Bukhari]
679. 'A'isha said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'When Allah desires good for the amir,
He gives him a truthful wazir. If he forgets, he reminds him. If he remembers, he helps him. If He desires other than that for him,
He gives him a bad wazir. If he forgets, he does not remind him, and if he remembers, he does not help him.'" [Abu Dawud]
83. Chapter: On the Prohibition against granting appointment as amirs and judges and
positions of authority to those who asked for it or indirectly express desire for that
680. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari said, "I visited the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with two of my cousins. One of
them said, 'Messenger of Allah, give us authority over some of what Allah, the Mighty and Exalted, has appointed you over.' The
other said something similar. He said, 'By Allah, we will not appoint anyone over this matter who asks for it nor anyone who is
eager for it." [Agreed upon]

84. Chapter: On modesty and its excellence, and encouraging people to affect it
681. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, passed by one of the men of the
Ansar who was admonishing his brother for being too modest. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
said, "Let him be. Modesty is part of belief." [Agreed upon]
682. 'Imran ibn Husayn reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Modesty only brings
good." [Agreed upon]
In a variant of Muslim, "Modesty is all good."
683. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Belief has over seventy –
or over sixty – branches. The best of which is the words, 'There is no god but Allah,' and the least of which is removing an
obstruction from the road. Modesty is a branch of belief." [Agreed upon]
684. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was more modest than a virgin in
her tent. When he saw something he disliked, we could see it in his face." [Agreed upon]
85. Chapter: On keeping secrets

Allah Almighty says, "Fulfil your contracts. Contracts will be asked about." (17:34)
685. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The worst of
people in the sight of Allah on the Day of Rising is a man who goes to his wife or his wife goes to him and then he discloses her
secret." [Muslim]
686. 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar reported that when 'Umar's daughter Hafsa became a widow, 'Umar said, "I met 'Uthman ibn 'Affan and
offered him Hafsa. I said, 'Would you like to marry Hafsa bint 'Umar?' He said, 'I will think about it.' I waited some days and then
he met me and said, 'I do not think that I should marry at this time. Then I met Abu Bakr as-Siddiq and said, 'Would you like to
marry Hafsa bint 'Umar?' Abu Bakr was silent and did not reply to me at all! I felt that more than what had happened to me with
'Uthman. I remained some days and then the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked to marry her and so I
married her to him. Abu Bakr met me and said, 'Perhaps you were upset at me when you proposed Hafsa to me and I did not
answer you at all?' I said, 'Yes I was.' He said, 'All that prevented me from answering you regarding what you proposed to me was
that I knew that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had mentioned her and I would not divulge the secret of
the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. If the Prophet had relinquished her, I would have accepted
her.'" [al-Bukhari]
687. 'A'isha said, "The wives of the Prophet were with him when Fatima arrived on foot. Her gait was exactly like the gait of the
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. When he saw her, he welcomed her and said, 'Welcome, my
daughter.' Then he sat her down on his right or his left. Then he whispered to her and she wept bitterly. When he saw her grief, he
whispered to her a second time and she smiled. I said to her, 'The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
singled you out before his wives and spoke to you secretly and then you wept.' When the Messenger of Allah got up, I asked her,
'What did the Messenger of Allah say to you?' She said, 'I would not disclose the Messenger of Allah's secret.' When the
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, died, I said, 'I adjure you by the right I have over you, tell me what
the Messenger of Allah said to you.' She said, 'Now I will. When he whispered to me the first time, he told me that Jibril had
recited the Qur'an to him once or twice every year and that now he had made him recite it twice. (He said), "I think that my term
is near, so be fearful of Allah and be steadfast. I am the best forerunner for you." So I wept as you saw. When he saw my grief, he
whispered to me a second time and said, "Fatima, are you not pleased to be the leader of the women of the believers or the
leader of the women of this community?" So I smiled as you saw.'" [Agreed upon. This is the variant in Muslim]
688. Thabit mentioned that Anas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came up to me while I
was playing with the other boys and greeted us. He sent me on an errand and I was late coming back to my mother. When I came,
she said, 'What kept you?' I said, 'The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent me on an errand.' She
said, 'What errand?' I said, 'It is a secret.' She said, 'Do not tell anyone the secret of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him
and grant him peace.'" Anas said, "By Allah, if I were to tell it to anyone, I would tell it to you, Thabit." [Muslim]
86. Chapter: On fulfilling contracts and keeping promises

Allah says, "Fulfil your contracts. Contracts will be asked about," (17:34)
and the Almighty says, "Be true to Allah's contract when you have agreed to it." (16:91)
The Almighty says, "O you who believe! Fulfil your contracts," (5:1)
and the Almighty says, "O you who believe! Why do you say what you do not do? It is deeply abhorrent to Allah that you say what
you do not do." (61:2-3)
689. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There are three signs of a hypocrite:
whenever he speaks, he lies; whenever he makes a promise, he breaks it; and whenever he is trusted, he betrays his trust."
[Agreed upon]
It is added in a variant of Muslim, "Even if he fasts and prays and claims that he is a Muslim."
690. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If anyone
has four characteristics, he is a pure hypocrite, and if anyone has one of them, he has an aspect of hypocrisy until he gives it up:
whenever he is trusted, he betrays his trust; whenever he speaks, he lies; whenever he makes an agreement, he breaks it; and
whenever he quarrels, he deviates from the truth speaks falsely." [Agreed upon]
691. Jabir ibn 'Abdullah said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'If the money from Bahrayn comes, I
will give you such-and-such.' The money from Bahrayn did not come until after the Prophet had died. When the money of Bahrayn
arrived, Abu Bakr commanded that it be announced, 'Whoever has a promise from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, or a debt should come to us.' I came to him and said, 'The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, told me
such-and-such.' He gave me a double handful and I counted them and there were five hundred. He said, 'Take twice as much
again.'" [Agreed upon]
87. Chapter: On the command to continue to perform good actions which are one's habit
Allah Almighty says, "Allah never changes a people's state unless they change what is in themselves," (W13:12; H13:11)
and the Almighty says, "Do not be like a woman who breaks her thread after it is strong, thereby unravelling it." (16:92)

Allah Almighty says, "And not to be like those who were given the Book before for whom the time seemed over long so that their
hearts became hard," (W57:15; H57:16)
and the Almighty says, "They did not observe it as it should have been observed." (W57:26;57:27)
88. Chapter: On the recommendation to speak good words and display a cheerful face
when you meet someone
Allah Almighty says, "And take the believers under your wing," (15:88)
and the Almighty says, "If you had been rough or hard of heart, they would have scattered from around you." (3:159)
693. 'Adi ibn Hatim reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Protect yourselves from
the Fire, even if with only half a date. If you cannot manage even that, then with a good word." [Agreed upon]
694. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A good word is sadaqa." [Agreed
upon]
695. Abu Dharr said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me, "Do not think little of
anything which is right, even just showing your brother a cheerful face. [Muslim]
89. Chapter: On the recommendation to speak plainly and clearly and on repeating things
so that the one who did not understood them will understand
696. Anas reported that when the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say something, he would repeat it
three times so that it would be understood. When he came to a people, he would greet them three times." [al-Bukhari]
697. 'A'isha said, "The words of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, were clear words which could
be understood by all who heard them." [Abu Dawud]
90. Chapter: On listening to one's companion as long as it is not unlawful, and listening
carefully to scholars and admonishers
698. Jarir ibn 'Abdullah reported that during the Farewell Hajj, the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him,
"Ask the people to keep silent." Then he said, "Do not revert to unbelief after me by cutting one anothers' throats." [Agreed upon]
91. Chapter: On Admonition and moderation in it

Allah Almighty says, "Call to the way of your Lord with wisdom and fair admonition." (16:125)
699. From Abu Wa'il Shaqiq ibn Salama said, "Ibn Mas'ud used to teach us every Thursday. A man said to him, 'Abu 'Abdu'r-
Rahman, I wish that you would teach us every day.' He said, 'I am prevented from doing that because I do not want to bore you

and I admonish you again and again, as the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, admonished us again
and again, out of fear of boring you." [Agreed upon]
700. Abu'l-Yaqathan 'Ammar ibn Yasir said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "The
length of a man's prayer and the shortness of his oration are a sign of his understanding. So make the prayer long and the oration
short." [Muslim]
701. Mu'awiya ibn al-Hakam as-Sulami said, "While I was praying with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, a man among the people sneezed and I said, 'May Allah show you mercy.' The people looked hard at me and I said, 'May
your parents be bereaved! Why are you looking at me?' They began to hit their hands on their thighs. Then I saw that they were
trying to make me be silent so I was silent. When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had finished
praying - may my father and mother be his ransom, I have never seen a better teacher before or after him - by Allah, he did not
rebuke me or hit me or abuse me. He merely said, 'It is not fitting to have any speech from people in the prayer. It is only
glorification and proclaiming Allah great and reciting the Qur'an.' Or as the Messenger of Allah said. I said, 'Messenger of Allah, I
was until recently in a state of pre-Islamic ignorance but Islam has now come to us. There are still men among us who go to the
soothsayers.' He said, 'Do not go to them.' I said, 'Among us there are still men who follow omens.' He said, 'That is something
which they find in their breasts. They should not be influenced by them.'" [Muslim]
702. Al-'Irbad ibn Sariya said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, admonished us with an
admonishment which made the hearts fearful and the eyes weep." [at-Tirmidhi] He mentioned the hadith and it was already given
in full in the chapter on preservation of the Sunna. (Hadith 157)
92. Chapter: On Dignity and calmness

Allah Almighty says, "The slaves of the All Merciful are those who walk lightly on the earth and, who, when the ignorant speak to
them, say, 'Peace.'" (25:63)
703. 'A'isha said, "I never saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, laugh so much that the inside of
his mouth showed. He used only to smile." [Agreed upon]
93. Chapter: On the Recommendation of going to the prayer and to knowledge and other
forms of worship with calmness and dignity
Allah Almighty says, "As for those who honour Allah's sacred rites, that comes from taqwa in their hearts." (22:32)
704. Abu Hurayra reported: "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'When the prayer is
done, do not come to it running. Come to it walking. You must be tranquil. Pray what you catch and complete what you miss.'"
[Agreed upon]
Muslim added in a variant of his, "When one of you makes for the prayer, he is in the prayer."
705. Ibn 'Abbas said that he was close to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, on the Day of 'Arafat and the
Prophet heard behind him a harsh rebuke and a blow and the cry of a camel. He pointed at them with his whip and said, 'O
people! You must be calm. Piety is not a matter of speed.'" [Muslim]

94. Chapter: On Honouring the guest

Allah says, "Has the story reached you of the honoured guests of Ibrahim? When they entered his dwelling and said, 'Peace! 'He
said, 'Peace! O people unknown to us.' So he slipped off to his household and brought a fattened calf. He offered it to them. He
exclaimed, 'Do you not then eat?'" (51:24-27)
Allah says, "His people came running to him excitedly. They were long used to committing evil acts. He said, 'O my people! Here
are my daughters. They are purer for you. So fear Allah and do not shame me with my guests. Is there not one rightly-guided man
among you?'" (W11:77; H11:78)
706. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who believes in Allah and
the Last Day should honour his guest. Anyone who believes in Allah and the Last Day, should maintain ties of kinship. Anyone who
believes in Allah and the Last Day, should speak well or be silent." [Agreed upon]
707. Abu Shurayh Khuwaylid ibn 'Amr al-Khuza'i said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
say, 'Anyone who believes in Allah and the Last Day should honour his guest as his due.' They said, 'What is his due, Messenger of
Allah?' He said, 'A day and a night. Hospitality is for three days, and what is beyond that is sadaqa for him.'" [Agreed upon]
In a variant of Muslim, "It is not lawful for a Muslim to stay with his brother so long that he makes him fall into sin." They said,
"Messenger of Allah, how can he make him fall into sin?" He said, "By staying with him when he has nothing to offer him."
95. Chapter: On the recommendation to convey good news and congratulate people
Allah Almighty says, "So give good news to My slaves. Those who listen well to what is said and follow the best of it," (W39:16-17;
H39:17-18)
and the Almighty says, "Their Lord gives them the good news of His mercy and good pleasure and Gardens where they will enjoy
everlasting delight" (9:21)
The Almighty says, "Rejoice in the Garden you have been promised," (W41:29; H41:30)
and the Almighty says, "We gave him the good news of a forbearing boy." (37:101)
The Almighty says, "Our messengers brought the good news to Ibrahim," (W11:68; H11:69)
and the Almighty says, "His wife was standing there and laughed. So We gave her the good news of Ishaq, and beyond Ishaq,
Ya'qub." (W11:70; H11:71)
The Almighty says, "The angels called out to him while he was standing in prayer in the Upper Room: 'Allah gives you the good
news of Yahya'," (W3:38; H3:39)
and the Almighty says, "When the angels said, 'Maryam, Your Lord gives you the good news of a Word from Him. His name is the
Messiah, 'Isa, son of Maryam.'" (3:45)
708. Abu Ibrahim, and it is said Abu Muhammad or Abu Mu'awiya, 'Abdullah ibn Abi Awfa reported that the Messenger of Allah,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave Khadija the good news of a house of pearls in the Garden, in which there is no
shouting and no fatigue." [Agreed upon]

709. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari did wudu' in his house and then went out and said, "I will stay close to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, and be with him on this day." He went to the mosque and asked where the Prophet was and they
said, "He went there." He said, "I followed after him asking about him until he entered the Well of Aris. I sat at the gate until the
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had finished and was doing wudu'. I went up to him and he was
sitting at the Well of Aris on the middle of the rim with his legs dangling into the well. I greeted him and then went and sat at the
gate. I said, 'I will be the doorkeeper of the Messenger of Allah today.' Abu Bakr came and knocked at the door. I said, 'Who is it?'
He said, 'Abu Bakr.' I said, 'Hold on!' I went and said, 'Messenger of Allah, it is Abu Bakr asking permission to come in.' He said, 'Let
him in and give him the good news of the Garden.' I went and said to Abu Bakr, 'Enter and the Messenger of Allah gives you the
good news of the Garden.' Abu Bakr went in and sat at the right side of the Prophet on the rim and dangled his feet in the well as
the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had done, uncovering his legs. Then I went back and sat down. I
had left my brother at home doing wudu' intending to join me. I said, 'If Allah desires good for someone' - meaning his brother -
'He will bring him.' Then a man moved the gate and I said, 'Who is it?' He said, ''Umar ibn al-Khattab.' I said, 'Hold on!' Then I went
to the Messenger of Allah and greeted him and said, 'It is 'Umar asking permission to come in.' He said, 'Let him in and give him
the good news of the Garden.' I went to 'Umar and said, 'Enter and the Messenger of Allah gives you the good news of the
Garden.' 'Umar went in and sat at the left side of the Prophet on the rim and dangled his feet in the well like the Messenger of
Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Then I went back and sat down. I said, 'If Allah desires good for someone' -
meaning his brother - 'He will bring him.' Then a man moved the gate and I said, 'Who is it?' He said, ''Uthman ibn 'Affan.' I said,
'Hold on!' Then I went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and told him. He said, 'Let him in and give him the
good news of the Garden as well as an affliction which will befall him.' I came and said, 'Enter and the Messenger of Allah gives
you the good news of the Garden as well as an affliction which will befall you.' He entered and found the rim fully occupied, so he
sat opposite them on the other side." Sa'id ibn al-Musayyab said, "I interpreted it as their graves." [Agreed upon]
There is an addition in a variant, "The Messenger of Allah commanded me to guard the door." Also, "When 'Uthman was given the
good news, he praised Allah Almighty and then said, 'Allah is the One who is asked for help.'"
710. Abu Hurayra said, "We were sitting around the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and Abu Bakr
and 'Umar were among us in a group and the Messenger of Allah rose up from among us and was slow in coming back to us and
we were afraid that something had happened to him while he was not with us. We were alarmed and got up. I was the first to be
alarmed and I went out to look for the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and I came upon him in a
garden belonging to the Ansar belonging to the Banu'n-Najjar. I walked round it to see if I could find its door but I did not find it.
There was a brook which flowed into the garden from a well outside it. A brook is a small stream and I crawled along it and got
inside to where the Messenger of Allah was. He said, 'Abu Hurayra?' I said, 'Yes, Messenger of Allah.' He said, 'What are you
doing?' I said, 'You were among us and then you got up and were slow coming back to us and we were afraid that something had
happened to you and became alarmed. I was the first to be alarmed and I came to this garden and crawled along like a fox does.
The others are behind me.' He said, 'Abu Hurayra!' and he gave me his sandals. He said, 'Take these two sandals of mine and give
the good news of the Garden to whoever you meet in front of this garden who testifies that "There is no god but Allah", his heart
being certain of it.'" He mentioned the full hadith. [Muslim]
711. Shamasa said, "We were with 'Amr ibn al-'As when he was near to death. He wept for a long time and turned his face to the
wall. His son began to say, 'Father, did not the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, give you the good
news of that? Did not the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, give you the good news of that?' He
turned his face and said, 'The best we can prepare is the testimony of "There is no god but Allah and Muhammad is the Messenger
of Allah." I have been through three stages. I remember when there was no one with greater enmity for the Messenger of
Allah,may Allah bless him and grant him peace, than I and I wanted nothing more than to have power over him so I could kill him.
If I had died in that state, I would have been one of the people of the Fire. When Allah put Islam into my heart, I came to the
Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Extend your right hand so that I can offer you allegiance.' He
stretched out his right hand and I withdrew my hand. He said, 'What is wrong, 'Amr?' I said, 'I want to make a condition.' He said,
'What is your condition?' I said, 'That I be forgiven.' He said, 'Do you not know that Islam wipes out everything before it and that
emigration wipes out everything before it and that the pilgrimage wipes out everything before it?' There was no one I loved more
than the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and no one was more esteemed in my eyes than him. I
could not look him full in the face out of respect for him. If I were to be asked to describe him, I would not be able to because I
could not look him full in the face. If I had died in that state, I hope that I would have been one of the people of the Garden. Then
we were put in charge of things and I do not know what my state is in respect of them. When I die, no female mourner nor fire
should accompany me. When you bury me, then throw the earth over me gently. Then stand around my grave for as long as it
takes to slaughter a camel and divide its meat so that I can be comforted by you and see what answer I should make to the
messengers of my Lord." [Muslim]
96. Chapter: On someone saying farewell and his advice when he departs on a journey and
supplication for him and by him
Allah Almighty says, "Ibrahim directed his sons to this, as did Ya'qub: 'My sons! Allah has chosen this deen for you so do not die
except as Muslims.' Or were you present when death came to Ya'qub and he said to his sons, 'What will you worship when I have
gone?' They said, 'We will worship your God, the God of your forefathers, Ibrahim and Isma'il and Ishaq – one God. We are
Muslims submitting to Him.'" (W2:131-132; H2:132-133)
712. There is the hadith of Zayd ibn Arqam which was already included in the chapter of honouring the people of the House of the
Messenger of Allah. He said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stood up to speak to us. He
praised and glorified Allah and warned and reminded. Then he said, 'O people, I am a mortal to whom the messenger of my Lord is
about to come and I will answer. I am leaving two great things among you. The first of them is the Book of Allah which contains
guidance and light. So take the Book of Allah and cling firmly to it.' He promoted the Book of Allah and stimulated our desire for it.
Then he said, 'The people of my House. I remind you of Allah in respect of the people of my House.'" [Muslim]
713. Abu Sulayman Malik ibn al-Huwayrith said, "We went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and we were
a group of young men. We stayed with him for twenty days and the Prophet was kind and merciful. He thought that we were
missing our families and asked about those we had left behind. He said, 'Return to your country and stay among them, teach them
and instruct them. They should pray such-and-such at such-and-such a time and such-and-such a prayer at such-and-such a time.
When it is time for prayer, one of you should give the adhan and the oldest of you should be the Imam " [Agreed upon]
714. 'Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "I asked the Prophet's permission to make 'umra and he gave me permission and said, 'My
brother, do not forget us in your supplication.' He spoke a word which I would not be happy to exchange for the whole of this
world." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
In one variant, he said, "Give us a share in your supplication, my brother."
715. Salim ibn 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar reported that 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar used to say to a man when he was about to travel, "Come
near to me so that I can say farewell to you as the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say
farewell to us, saying, 'I commend to Allah your deen and your trust and your final actions." [at-Tirmidhi]

716. 'Abdullah ibn Yazid al-Khatmi the Companion said, "When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
wanted to say farewell to the army, he said, 'I commend to Allah your deen and your trust and your final actions.'" [Abu Dawud]
717. Anas said, "A man came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah, I want to
travel, so provision me.' He said, 'May Allah provision you with taqwa.' He said, 'Give me more.' He said, 'And forgive your wrong
actions.' He said, 'Give me more.' He said, 'And may He make good easy for you wherever you are.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
97. Chapter: On the Istikhara and consultation

Allah says, "consult with them about the matter," (3:159)
and the Almighty says, "who manage their affairs by mutual consultation." (W42:35; H42:38)
718. Jabir said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to teach us the istikhara, asking for the
good in all matters, as he would teach us a sura of the Qur'an. He said, 'When one of you is intending to do something, he should
pray two rak'ats outside the obligatory prayer and then say, 'O Allah, I ask You for the best by Your knowledge and I ask You for
strength by Your power and I ask You for some of Your immense bounty. You have power and I do not. You know and I do not. You
are the Knower of the Unseen worlds. O Allah, if You know that this matter is good for me in my deen and my livelihood and the
end of my affair (or he said, 'my affair sooner and later'), then ordain it for me and make it easy for me and then bless me in it. If
You know that this matter is bad for me in my deen and my livelihood and the end of my affair (or he said, 'my affair sooner and
later'), then avert it from me and avert me from it and ordain something better for me wherever it may lie and make me content
with it.' He added, 'Then he should name the thing he wants to do.'" [al-Bukhari]
98. Chapter: On the Recommendation on going to the 'Id, visiting the sick, going on hajj,
expeditions, funerals, etc, by one route, and returning by a different route in increase the
number of places of worship
719. Jabir said, "When it was the day of the 'Id, the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to return by a
different route." [al-Bukhari]
720. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to go out by the ash-Shajara
road and enter by the al-Mu'arras road. When he entered Makka, he entered from ath-Thaniya al-'Ula and left by ath-Thaniya as-
Sufla. [Agreed upon]

99. Chapter: The recommendation to use the right first in things that entail honour, like
wudu', ghusl, and tayammum, putting on clothes, shoes, leather socks and trousers,
entering the mosque, using the siwak stick, using kohl, cutting nails, trimming the
moustache, plucking the armpit and shaving the head, giving the salam in the prayer,
eating and drinking, shaking hands, greeting the Black Stone, leaving the lavatory, taking
the gift, and other such things. The recommendation to use the left in the opposite of that,
like blowing the nose, spitting, entering the lavatory and leaving the mosque, removing
leather socks, sandals, trousers and clothes, cleaning oneself in the lavatory, doing unclean
things, and the like
Allah Almighty says, "As for him who is given his Book in his right hand, he will say, 'Here, come and read my Book!'" (W69:18;
H69:19)
and the Almighty says, "The Companions of the Right. What of the Companions of the Right? The Companions of the Left. What of
the Companions of the Left?" (W56:8-11; H56:8-9)
721. 'A'isha reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, liked to begin with the right in all things - in
purification, combing his hair and putting on his shoes. [Agreed upon]
722. 'A'isha said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used his right hand for purification and
eating, and his left for the lavatory and whatever was offensive." [Abu Dawud]
723. Umm 'Atiya reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, told the women when they were washing
his daughter Zaynab, "Begin with her right hand side and the places which are washed in wudu'." [Agreed upon]
724. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you puts on
sandals, he should start with the right foot and when he removes them, he should start with the left foot so that the first sandal
he puts on and the last he takes off is the right one." [Agreed upon]
725. Hafsa reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to use his right hand for food,
drink and clothes, and he would use his left hand for other things. [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
726. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When you dress and
when you do wudu', begin with your right." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
727. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, arrived in Mina and went to the Jamra
and stoned it. Then he went to his place in Mina and sacrificed. Then he said to the barber, 'Take it off,' indicating his right side
and then his left. Then he began to give it [his hair] to the people." [Agreed upon]
In one variant, "When he had stoned the Jamra and completed his sacrifice and wanted to shave his head, he indicated his right
side to the barber and had it shaved. Then he called Abu Talha al-Ansari and gave it [his hair] to him. Then he indicated the left
side and said, 'Shave.' He had it shaved and gave it [his hair] to Abu Talha and said, 'Divide it between the people.'"

100. Chapter: On saying the basmala when starting to eat and praising Allah afterwards
728. 'Umar ibn Abu Salama said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me, 'Say the name of
Allah and eat with your right hand and eat what is in front of you." [Agreed upon]
729. 'A'isha said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'When one of you eats, he should
mention the name of Allah Almighty. If he forgets to mention the name of Allah Almighty at the beginning, he should say, "In the
name of Allah, the first of it and the last of it."'" [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
730. Jabir said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'When a man enters his house and
mentions the name of Allah Almighty both when he enters and when he eats, Shaytan says to his companions, "You have no
lodging and no meal." When he enters and does not mention Allah Almighty when he enters, Shaytan says, "You have lodging."
When he does not mention Allah Almighty when he eats, he says, "You have lodging and a meal."'" [Muslim]
731. Hudhayfa said, "When we went to eat with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, we did not put
our hands in until the Messenger of Allah had first put in his hand. Once we went for food with him and a slavegirl came as if
driven [by hunger] and began to put her hand in the food. the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, took
hold of her hand. then a bedouin came as if driven [by hunger] and he also took hold of his hand. The Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Shaytan tries to make food lawful for himself by not having the name of Allah Almighty
mentioned over it. He brought this slavegirl to make it lawful for himself and so I took hold of her hand. Then he brought this
bedouin to make it lawful for himself and I took hold of his hand. By the One in whose name my soul is, his hand is in my hand
with their hands." Then he mentioned the name of Allah Almighty and ate.'" [Muslim]
732. Umayya ibn Makhshi said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was sitting with a man while
he was eating. He did not say 'In the name of Allah' until one morsel of his food remained. When he lifted it to his mouth, he said,
'In the name of Allah, the first of it and the last of it.' The Messenger of Allah laughed and then said, 'Shaytan continued to eat
with him. When he mentioned the name of Allah, he vomited what was in his stomach.'" [Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i]
733. 'A'isha said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was eating some food along with six of his
Companions when a desert Arab came and ate it up in two mouthfuls. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, said, 'If he had said the name of Allah, it would have been enough for all of you.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
734. Abu Umama reported that when the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, finished his meal, he would say,
'Much praise be to Allah, pure [free of self seeking] and blessed praise, for food which is not final or conclusive and of which our
Lord has no need.'" [al-Bukhari]
735. Mu'adh ibn Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whoever eats food
and says, 'Praise be to Allah who gave me this and provided me with it without any strength or power on my part,' will be forgiven
his previous wrong actions." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
101. Chapter: On not criticising food and the recommendation to praise it

736. Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, never criticised food. If he liked it, he
ate it, and if he disliked it, he left it." [Agreed upon]

737. Jabir reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked his family for a condiment and they said,
"We only have vinegar." He asked for it and began to eat, saying, "Vinegar is an excellent condiment. Vinegar is an excellent
condiment." [Muslim]
102. Chapter: On what someone says when food is brought when he is fasting and he does
not break his fast
738. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you is
invited he should respond to the invitation. If he is fasting, he should make a supplication, and if he is not fasting, he should eat."
[Muslim]
103. Chapter: On what someone says when invited to eat and is followed by someone
739. Abu Mas'ud al-Badri said, "A man invited the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, to a meal he had prepared
for him and four others. A man followed them. When he reached the door, the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
said, 'This man has followed us. If you like, you can give him permission, and if you like, he will go back.' He said, 'I give him
permission, Messenger of Allah.'" [Agreed upon]
104. Chapter: On eating from in front of one and instructing someone who eats badly
740. 'Amr ibn Salama said, "I was a boy in the care of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and my
hand used to go all around in the plate. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me, 'Boy, say
the name of Allah and eat with your right hand and eat from what is in front of you.'" [Agreed upon]
741. Salama ibn 'Amr ibn al-Akwa' related that a man ate with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
using his left hand, and he said, "Eat with your right hand." He said, "I cannot." He said, "Then you cannot." Only pride had
stopped him and he could not raise it to his mouth. [Muslim]
105. Chapter: On the prohibition against joining two dates or the like together when a
group eat without his companions' permission
742. Jabala ibn Suhaym said, "We were afflicted by a year of drought while we were with Ibn az-Zubayr and were given some
dates. 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar passed by us while we were eating and said, 'Do not eat two at once. The Prophet, may Allah bless him
and grant him peace, forbade eating two once. Then he said, 'unless a man asks his brother for permission.'" [Agreed upon]
106. Chapter: What one says and does when he eats without becoming full
743. Wahshi ibn Harb related that the Companions of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,
"Messenger of Allah, we eat and do not become full." He said, "Perhaps you eat separately?" They said, "Yes, we do." He said,
"Gather together for your food and mention the name of Allah and you will find blessing in it." {Abu Dawud

107. Chapter: On the command to eat from the side of the dish and the prohibition against
eating from the middle
It contains the words of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "Eat from it front of you," which was already given.
744. Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Blessing descends in the middle of the
food, so eat from the sides and do not eat from the middle." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
745. 'Abdullah ibn Busr said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had a bowl called al-Gharra'
which had four legs. When it was mid-morning and they had prayed Duha, he was brought that bowl, i.e. there was tharid [stew]
in it, and they gathered around it. When there were a lot of people, the Messenger of Allah sat in a kneeling position. A desert
Arab said, 'What is this way of sitting?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Allah has made me
a noble slave. He did not make me a stubborn tyrant.' Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
said, 'Eat from its sides and leave the top in which the blessing lies.'" [Abu Dawud]
108. Chapter: On it being disliked to eat reclining

746. Abu Juhayfa Wahb ibn 'Abdullah said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'I do not eat
reclining.'" [al-Bukhari
747. Anas said, "I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sitting with his legs drawn up eating
dates." [Muslim]
109: Chapter: On the Recommendation to eat with three fingers and the recommendation
to lick the fingers. It being disliked to wipe them before licking them. The recommendation
to lick the plate and pick up the morsel which has fallen and eat it. Permission to wipe the
hand on the arm, foot, etc. after licking it
748. Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you eats, he
should not wipe his fingers until he has licked them or had them licked." [Agreed upon]
749. Ka'b ibn Malik said, "I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, eating with three fingers. When
he finished, he licked them." [Muslim]
750. Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, commanded that both the fingers and
the plate should be licked. He said, "You do not know in what part of the food the blessing lies." [Muslim]
751. Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If one of you drops a morsel, he
should pick it up and wipe off any dirt on it and eat it and not leave it for Shaytan. He should not wipe his hand with a cloth until
he has licked his fingers. He does not know in what part of the food the blessing lies." [Muslim]
752. Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Shaytan is present with each one
of you in everything he does, even when he is eating. If you drop a morsel, you should pick it up and wipe off any dirt on it and
then eat it and not leave it for Shaytan. When you finish, you should wipe your fingers. You do not know in what part of food the
blessing lies." [Muslim]

753. Anas said, "When he ate, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, would lick his three fingers, and
he said, 'If one of you drops a morsel, he should pick it up and wipe off any dirt on it and then eat it and not leave it for Shaytan.'
He commanded us to wipe the plate and said, 'You do not know in what part of the food the blessing lies.'" [Muslim]
754. Sa'id ibn al-Harith said that he asked Jabir about doing wudu' on account of eating something that had been touched by fire
(i.e. cooked). He said, 'No. In the time of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, we only had such food on rare
occasions. When we had it, we did not have napkins, and would wipe our fingers on our palms, forearms and feet. Then we would
pray without doing wudu'." [al-Bukhari]
110. Chapter: On a lot of hands for the food

755. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Food for two is enough
for three, and food for three is enough for four." [Agreed upon]
756. Jabir said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "The food of one person is enough
for two, food for two is enough for four, and food for four is enough for eight." [Muslim]
111. Chapter: On the proper manner of drinking and the recommendation to take three
breaths outside the vessel and it being disliked to breathe into the vessel. The
recommendation to pass the vessel around to the right
757. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to take three breaths while
drinking. [Agreed upon]
758. Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not drink at one go like
the camel, rather drink taking two or three breaths. Say the name of Allah when you drink and praise Him when you finish." [at-
Tirmidhi]
759. Abu Qatada reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade blowing into the drinking vessel."
[Agreed upon]
760. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was brought some milk mixed with
water. On his right was a bedouin and on his left was Abu Bakr. He drank and then gave it to the bedouin, saying, "The right and
then the right." [Agreed upon]
761. Sahl ibn Sa'd reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was brought a drink and drank
some of it, and there was a boy on his right and old men on his left. He said to the boy, "Will you give me permission to give it to
them?" The boy said, "No, by Allah, Messenger of Allah! I will not give anyone else preference where my share from you is
concerned!" and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, placed it in his hand. [Agreed upon]
112. Chapter: On it being disliked to drink from the mouth of the vessel, and the
clarification that the dislike is not a prohibition
762. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade folding the mouths of
waterskins inside out, i.e. folding back their mouths and drinking directly from them." [Agreed upon]
763. Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade drinking from the mouth of a
waterskin." [Agreed upon]
764. Umm Thabit Kabsha bint Thabit, the sister of Hassan ibn Thabit said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, visited us and drank from the mouth of a hanging water-skin. I went to its mouth and cut it off." [at-Tirmidhi]
She cut it off in order to preserve the place which the mouth of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
had touched and to seek its blessing and to protect it from being soiled. This hadith can be applied to make the permission clear.
The first two hadiths clarify the best and most perfect way to act, and Allah knows best.
113. Chapter: On it being disliked to blow on drinks

765. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade blowing into drink. A man
said, "What if I see some impurity in the vessel?" He said, "Pour it out." He said, "My thirst is not quenched in one breath." He
said, "Then take the vessel away from your mouth." [at-Tirmidhi]
766. Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade breathing into a vessel or blowing
into it." [at-Tirmidhi]
114. Chapter: On the permission to drink while standing and clarification that it is better
and more perfect to drink sitting
767. Ibn 'Abbas said, "I gave the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, water from Zamzam and he drank while
standing." [Agreed upon]
768. an-Nazzal ibn Sabra said, "'Ali came to Bab ar-Rahba and drank standing. He said, 'I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, do as you saw me doing.'" [al-Bukhari]
769. Ibn 'Umar said, "In the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, we used to eat while we
were walking along and we would drink while standing." [at-Tirmidhi]
770. 'Amr ibn Shu'ayb from his father from his grandfather said, "I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, drink both standing and sitting." [at-Tirmidhi]
771. Anas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, is that he forbade a man to drink standing. Qatada
said, "We said to Anas, 'And eating?' He said, 'That is worse.'" [Muslim]
In a variant of Muslim is that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, disapproved of drinking while standing.
772. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "None of you should drink
standing and anyone who forgets, should make himself vomit." [Muslim]

115. Chapter: On The recommendation for the one providing the drink to be the last to
drink
773. Abu Qatada reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Someone who provides people with
something to drink should be the last to drink." [at-Tirmidhi]
116. Chapter: On the permission to drink from all pure vessels except those made of gold
and silver; the permissibility of drinking straight from rivers with the mouth without
vessel or hand. The prohibition against using gold and silver vessels for eating and
drinking, purification and other uses
774. Anas said, "It was the time of the prayer. Those who lived nearby went to their houses and some people remained. The
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was brought a stone basin which was so small that he could cover it
with his hand. All the people did wudu'." They said, "How many were there?" He said, "Eighty or more." [Agreed upon]
In a variant of al-Bukhari and Muslim is that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, called for a vessel of water and
was brought a wide goblet containing some water into which put his fingers. Anas said, "I began to see water springing from
between his fingers and I reckon that from seventy to eighty did wudu'."
775. 'Abdullah ibn Zayd said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came and we brought out some
water for him in a brass vessel and he did wudu'." [al-Bukhari]
776. Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, visited one of the men of the Ansar
with one of his Companions. The Messenger of Allah said, 'If you have some of last night's water in a skin, [we will drink that].
Otherwise, we will drink straight from the source.'" [al-Bukhari]
777. Hudhayfa said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade silk and silk brocade, and drinking from gold
and silver vessels." He said, "They are for them in this world and they are for you in the Next world." [Agreed upon]
778. Umm Salama reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who drinks from
a silver vessel is gulping down the fire of Jahannam into his belly." [Agreed upon]
In a variant of Muslim, "Anyone who eats or drinks from gold or silver vessels..."
117. Chapter: On the recommendation to wear white clothes, and the permission to wear
red, green, yellow and black, and the permission to wear cotton, hair, wool and other
things except silk
Allah Almighty says, "Children of Adam! We have sent down clothing to you to conceal your private parts, and fine apparel, and
the garment of godfearing – that is best!" (W7:25; H7:26)
and the Almighty says, "He has made shirts for you to protect you from the heat and shirts to protect you from each other's
violence." (16:82)

779. Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Wear white clothes. They
are among the best clothes you have, and shroud your dead in it." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
780. Samura reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Wear white. It is purer and
more wholesome, and shroud your dead in it." [an-Nasa'i and al-Hakim]
781. Al-Bara' said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was of medium height. I saw him wearing a
red robe and I have never seen anything finer than it." [Agreed upon]
782. Abu Juhayfa Wahb ibn 'Abdullah said, "I saw the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in Makka while he was at
al-Batha in a red leather tent. Bilal came up with his wudu' water. Some people wet themselves [with it] and some got some of it
from the others. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came out wearing a red cloak - it is as if I could still see
the whiteness of his legs - and did wudu'. Bilal gave the adhan and I followed his mouth to and fro as he was saying to the right
and left, 'Come to the prayer. Come to success.' Then a short spear was set upright for him. He went forward and prayed. Dogs
and donkeys passed in front of him without obstructing the prayer." [Agreed upon]
783. Abu Rimtha Rifa'a at-Taymi said, "I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, wearing two green
garments." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
784. Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, entered Makka on the Day of the
Conquest wearing a black turban." [Muslim]
785. Abu Sa'id 'Amr ibn Hurayth said, "It is as if I could still see the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
wearing a black turban which had its ends hanging over his shoulders." [Muslim]
One variant has that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, addressed the people while wearing a
black turban.
786. 'A'isha said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was shrouded in three white garments of
Sahuli cotton. None of them was a shirt or a turban." [Agreed upon]
787. 'A'isha said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went out one morning wearing a garment
woven from black hair." [Muslim]
788. Al-Mughira ibn Shu'ba said, "I was with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, one night on a
journey and he said to me, 'Do you have any water with you?' I said, 'Yes.' He got off his mount and walked until he was hidden by
the darkness of the night. Then he came back and I poured out water from a vessel and he washed his face. He was wearing a
woollen robe and the only way he could get his forearms out of it was to pull them out from underneath it. Then he washed his
forearms and wiped his head. Then I stretched down to remove his leather socks and he said, 'Leave them. When I put them on I
was in wudu'.' He wiped over them." [Agreed upon]
In one variant, "He was wearing a Syrian robe with narrow sleeves." In one variant. "This occurred during the Tabuk expedition."
In another variant of Muslim, "Anyone who drinks from a gold or silver vessel is gulping down fire from Jahannam into his belly."

118. Chapter: On recommending shirts

789. Umm Salama said, "The garment which the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, liked best was the
shirt." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
119. Chapter: On the length of the shirt, sleeve, and wrapper, and the end of the turban,
and the prohibition against letting any of that hang down out of arrogance, and the dislike
of it when it is without arrogance
790. Asma' bint Yazid said, "The sleeve of the shirt of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, reached
the wrist." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
791. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "On the Day of Rising Allah will not look
anyone who drags his garment out of arrogance." Abu Bakr said, "My wrapper drags if I do not pay attention to it." The Messenger
of Allah said to him, "You are not one of those who do it out of pride." [al-Bukhari]
792. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "On the Day of Rising Allah
will not look at anyone who dragged his wrapper out of arrogance." [Agreed upon]
793. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Any of a waist-wrapper which comes
below the ankles is in the Fire." [al-Bukhari]
794. Abu Dharr reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There are three people that Allah will
not speak to nor look at nor purify on the Day of Rising, and they will have a painful punishment." Abu Dharr said, "The Messenger
of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said it three times." Abu Dharr said, "They are ruined and have lost! Who are
they, Messenger of Allah?" He said, "Someone who lets his garment hang down out of pride, someone who makes people
indebted to him through doing them favours and someone who tries to sell his goods by making false oaths." [Muslim]
One variant of Muslim has, "Lets his wrapper hang down."
795. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "As for dragging the waist-wrapper, shirt
or turban, on the Day of Rising Allah will not look at anyone who drags something out of arrogance." [Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i]
796. Abu Jurayy Jabir ibn Sulaym said, "I saw a man whose opinion people consulted, and he did not say anything without them
taking his opinion. I said, 'Who is this?' They said, 'The Messenger of Allah.' I said, 'On you be peace, Messenger of Allah,' twice. He
said, 'Do not say, "On you be peace." "On you be peace" is the greeting to the dead. Say, "Peace be upon you."'" He said, "I said,
'You are the Messenger of Allah?' He said, 'I am the Messenger of Allah. If harm befalls you, my supplication will remove it from
you. If a year of drought afflicts you, my supplication will make things grow for you. When you are in an empty land or wilderness
and lose your mount, my supplication will return it to you.'" He said, 'I said, 'Advise me.' He said, 'Do not abuse anyone. (He said,
"After that I abused neither free man or slave, nor a camel or a sheep.") Do not disdain any act of kindness. And speaking to your
brother with a cheerful face is part of being kind. Raise your waist-wrapper to the middle of your calves. If you refuse, then to the
ankles, but beware of dragging the wrapper. It is part of arrogance and Allah does not love arrogance. If a man insults you and
criticises you for what he knows about you, do not criticise him for what you know concerning him. The bad effects of that are
suffered by him.'" [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]

797. Abu Hurayra said, "Once while a man was praying with his wrapper hanging down, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace, said to him, 'Go and do wudu'. He went and did wudu' and then came and he said again, 'Go and do
wudu'. A man said to him, 'Messenger of Allah, why did you command him to do wudu' and then ignore his doing it?' He said, 'He
was praying with his wrapper hanging down. Allah does not accept the prayer of a man who has it hanging down." [Abu Dawud]
798. Qays ibn Bishr at-Taghlibi said, "My father, who used to sit with Abu'd-Darda', reported to me, 'There was one of the
Companions of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in Damascus called Sahl ibn al-Hanzaliyya. He was a man
who liked to be alone and he rarely sat with other people. They would pray and when the prayer was finished, he would do
glorification and takbir until he returned to his family. He passed by us once when we were with Abu'd-Darda'. Abu'd-Darda' said
to him, "A word will benefit us and not harm you." He said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
sent out an expedition and it returned. One of the men from it came and sat in the group in which the Messenger of Allah was
sitting. The man said to his neighbour, 'If only you had seen us when we met the enemy! So-and-so attacked and stabbed and
said, "Take this from me. I am the Ghifari lad." What do you think of his words?' He said, 'I only think that his reward is negated.'
Another heard it and said, 'I do not see any harm in that.' They quarrelled until the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, heard and said, 'Glory be to Allah! There is nothing wrong with being both rewarded and also given praise.'" I
saw Abu'd-Darda' delighted by that and he lifted his head to him and said, "You really heard that from the Messenger of Allah?"
He said, "Yes." He continued saying that to him until I said, "He will end up on his knees.'"
"'He said, 'He passed by us another day and Abu'd-Darda' said to him, "A word will benefit us and not harm you." He said, "The
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to us, 'Anyone who spends to look after horses is like someone
who holds out his hand to give sadaqa and never withdraws it.'"
"'Then he passed by us another day and Abu'd-Darda' said to him, "A word will benefit us and not harm you." He said, "The
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'What an excellent man is Khuraym al-Asadi if only it had not
been for the length of his hair and the dragging of his wrapper!' That reached Khuraym and he hastened to get hold of a knife and
cut his hair to ear length and raised his waist-wrapper to the middle of his calves."
"'Then he passed by us another day and Abu'd-Darda' said to him, "A word will benefit us and not harm you." He said, "I heard the
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'You will come to your brothers, so groom your mounts and
tidy your clothes until you are like a beauty spot among the people. Allah does not like unseemliness or someone being
unseemly.'"'" [Abu Dawud]
799. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The waist-wrapper
of a Muslim should reach his mid-calves, and there is no harm - i.e. there is nothing wrong - in what is between that and the
ankles. Anything lower than the ankles is in the Fire. Allah will not look at anyone who drags his wrapper out of pride." [Abu
Dawud]
800. Ibn 'Umar said, "I passed by the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with my wrapper hanging
down somewhat. He said, 'Abu 'Abdullah, lift up your wrapper.' I lifted it up and then he said, 'More.' So I raised it more and I have
continued to be careful about it ever since. Some of the people said, 'Up to where?' He said, 'To the middle of the calves.'"
[Muslim]
801. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "On the Day of Rising Allah
will not look at anyone who drags his garment out of arrogance." Umm Salama said, "What should women do with their hems?"

He said, "Let them down a handspan." She said, "Then their feet will show." He said, "Then let them down a forearm's length but
no more." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
120. Chapter: On the recommendation to avoid fine clothing out of humility

802. Mu'adh ibn Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If anyone gives up
fine clothing, which he could wear, out of humility in front of Allah , Allah will summon him on the Day of Rising in front of all
other creatures to give him the choice of whatever robes of belief he wishes to wear." [at-Tirmidhi]
121. Chapter On the Recommendation to take a middle course in clothes and not to confine
oneself to what is miserable without need or legitimate aim
803. 'Amr ibn Shu'ayb reported from his grandfather: "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,
'Allah loves the token of His blessing to be seen on His slaves.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
122. Chapter: On the Prohibition against silk garments for men and them sitting and
leaning on silk, while it is permitted for women to wear it
804. 'Umar ibn al-Khattab reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not wear silk.
Anyone who wears it in this world will not wear it in the Next." [Agreed upon]
805. 'Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Silk is worn by
those who have no share." (In the variant of al-Bukhari, "Those who have no share in the Next world.") [Agreed upon]
806. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who wears silk in this
world will not wear it in the Next." [Agreed upon]
807. 'Ali said, "I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, take some silk and put it in his right hand
and take some gold and put it in his left hand and then say, 'These two are unlawful for the men of my community.'" [Abu Dawud]
808. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Wearing silk and
gold has been forbidden for the men of the my community but is lawful for its females." [at-Tirmidhi]
809. Hudhayfa said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade us to drink or eat from gold and silver vessels
and to wear silk and brocade or sit on them." [al-Bukhari]
123. Chapter: On the permission to wear silk if one has the itch
810. Anas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, made an exception in the case of az-Zubayr
and 'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn 'Awf with respect to the wearing of silk because of the itch they had." [Agreed upon]
124. Chapter: On the prohibition against sitting and riding on tiger skins
811. Mu'awiya reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not ride on saddle-cloths
made of silk or tiger skin." [Abu Dawud]
812. Abu'l-Malih reported from his father that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade the skins
of beasts of prey." [Abu Dawud, at-Tirmidhi and an-Nasa'i]
125. Chapter: On what one says when one puts on a new garment or shoes
813. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said, "When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, put on a new garment, he
would give it a name, whether it was a turban, shirt or cloak. He would say, 'O Allah, praise be to You. You have clothed me. I ask
you for the good of it and the good of what it was made for. I seek refuge with you from its evil and the evil of what it was made
for.'" [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
126. Chapter: The recommendation to begin with the right when dressing
This topic has been already discussed.
127. Chapter: On the adab of sleep and lying down

814. Al-Bara' ibn 'Azib said, "When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to retire to his bed, he
would lie on his right side and then say, 'O Allah, I surrender my soul to You and I turn my face to You and I entrust my affair to
You and I seek Your support with hope and fear of You. There is no refuge from You but to You. I have believed in Your Book which
You sent down and Your Prophet whom You sent.'" [al-Bukhari]
815. al-Bara' ibn 'Azib reported: 'The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me, 'Whenever you go to bed, do
wudu' as you do wudu' for the prayer and then lie down on your right side. Then say...'" and he mentioned the rest of it and in it
is, "Make that the last of the words that you utter." [Agreed upon]
816. 'A'isha said, "The Prophet , may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to pray eleven rak'ats at night. When it was dawn,
he would pray two quick rak'ats and then lie on his right side until the mu'adhdhin came and gave the adhan." [Agreed upon]
817. Hudhayfa said, "When the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went to bed at night, he placed his hand under
his cheek and then said, 'O Allah, in Your name I die and live.' When he woke up, he said, 'Praise be to Allah who has brought me
to life after He made me die and to Him is the gathering.'" [al-Bukhari]
818. Ya'ish ibn Tikhfa al-Ghifari said, "My father said, 'Once while I was lying on my stomach in the mosque, a man moved me with
his foot and said, "This is a position which Allah hates."'" He said, "I looked up and it was the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace." [Abu Dawud]
819. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who sits for any
length of time without mentioning Allah Almighty, will be diminished by Allah Almighty through it, and whoever lies down for any
time without mentioning Allah Almighty, will be diminished by Allah Almighty through it." [Abu Dawud]

128. Chapter: On the permission to lie on one's back and put one leg across the other when
one's private parts are not exposed, and the permission to sit cross-legged and sitting with
one's legs drawn up
820. 'Abdullah ibn Zayd reported that he saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, lying on his back
in the mosque with one foot on top of the other." [Agreed upon]
821. Jabir ibn Samura said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to pray Fajr and then sit cross-legged
where he was until the sun had become white." [Abu Dawud]
822. Ibn 'Umar said, "I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the courtyard of the Ka'ba with his
arms around his knees like this," and he demonstrated the position. [al-Bukhari]
823. Qayla bint Makhrama said, "I saw the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, while he was sitting cross-legged
and when I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sitting so humbly, I trembled out of fear." [Abu
824. Ash-Sharid ibn Suwayd said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, passed by me when I was
sitting like this - and I put my left hand behind my back and put my weight on the fleshy part under the thumb. He said, 'Do you sit
in the sitting position of those with anger on them?'" [Abu Dawud]
129. Chapter: On the Adab of the Assembly and those who sit in it
825. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "None of you should make a
man get up from his place and then sit in it, but you should spread out and make room." When a man got up from his place, Ibn
'Umar used not to sit there." [Agreed upon]
826. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you gets up
from his place and then returns to it, he is more entitled to it." [Muslim]
827. Jabir ibn Samura said, "When we used to come to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, we would sit at the
edge." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
828. Abu 'Abdullah Salman al-Farisi reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When a
man does ghusl on the day of Jumu'a, making himself as pure as possible, uses hair oil or puts on any perfume he has in his house,
then goes out and does not part two people, and then prays what is prescribed for him and is silent while the Imam speaks, he is
forgiven everything between then and the previous Jumu'a." [al-Bukhari]
829. 'Amr ibn Shu'ayb reported from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,
"It is not lawful for a man to part two people without their permission." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
In the transmission of Abu Dawud, "No one should sit between two men except with their permission."
830. Hudhayfa ibn al-Yaman reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, cursed people who
sit in the middle of a circle. [Abu Dawud]

At-Tirmidhi related from Abu Mijlaz that a man sat in the middle of a circle and Hudhayfa said, "Cursed by the tongue of
Muhammad, may Allah bless him and grant him peace," or "Allah has cursed on the tongue of Muhammad, may Allah bless him
and grant him peace, anyone who sits in the middle of a circle."
831. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "The best of
assemblies is the roomiest one." [Abu Dawud]
832. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who sits in his
place and utters a lot of prattle in it, but says before getting up from it, 'Glory be to You, O Allah and by Your praise. I testify that
there is no god but You. I ask Your forgiveness and I turn in repentance to You,' will be forgiven what occurred during that time."
[at-Tirmidhi]
833. Abu Barza said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say at the end of his life when he
wanted to get up from a gathering, 'Glory be to You, O Allah, and by Your praise. I testify that there is no god but You. I ask
forgiveness of You and I turn to You.' A man said, 'O Messenger of Allah, you say something which you did not say in the past.' He
said, 'It is an expiation for what happened in the gathering.'" [Abu Dawud]
834. Ibn 'Umar said, "Rarely would the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, rise from where he was
sitting without making this supplication: 'O Allah, allot for us such fear of You as will come between us and acts of rebellion, and
such obedience to You as will take us to Your Garden, and such certainty as will make the disasters of this world easy for us. O
Allah, give us the benefit of our hearing and sight and our faculties for as long as You make us live and make it survive my death.
Give us revenge on anyone who wrongs us and victory over anyone who opposes us. Do not make our disaster in our deen and do
not make this world the greatest of our concerns nor the extent of our knowledge and do not give authority over us to anyone
who does not show us mercy.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
835. Abu Hurayra stated that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No people rise from a
gathering in which they do not mention Allah Almighty without it being like rising from the carcass of a donkey and they regret it."
[Abu Dawud]
836. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No people sit in a gathering in which
Allah Almighty is not mentioned and in which their Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, is not blessed without it
being a cause of great diminishment for them. If He likes, He will punish them, and if He likes, He will forgive them." [at-Tirmidhi]
837. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who sits for any
length of time without mentioning Allah Almighty, will be diminished by Allah Almighty through it, and whoever lies down for any
time without mentioning Allah Almighty, will be diminished by Allah Almighty through it." [Abu Dawud]
130. Chapter: On Dreams and what is connected to them

Allah Almighty says, "Among His Signs is your sleep by night and day." (W30:22; H30:23)
838. Abu Hurayra said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'The only part of
prophethood which remains are presentiments.' They said, 'What are presentiments?' He said, 'True dreams.'" [al-Bukhari]
839. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When the Time draws near, a
believer's dreams will hardly ever lie, and the dream of the believer is a forty-sixth part of prophethood." [Agreed upon]
In a variant, "The most truthful of you in respect of your dreams is the most truthful of you in speech."
840. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who sees me
when he is asleep has seen me awake - or it is as if he had seen me awake – Shaytan cannot take my form." [Agreed upon]
841. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "When one of you has a dream he likes,
it is from Allah Almighty, so he should praise Allah for it and should speak about it (in one variant, "He should only tell it to
someone he loves.") When he sees something else which he dislikes, it is from Shaytan, so he should seek refuge from its evil and
not mention it to anyone. It will not harm him." [Agreed upon]
842. Abu Qatada reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The true dream - and in one variant,
the good dream - is from Allah, and the confused dream is from Shaytan. Whoever sees something he dislikes should spit to his
left side three times and seek refuge from Shaytan. It will not harm him." [Agreed upon]
843. Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you has a dream he
dislikes, he should spit to his left three times and seek refuge from Shaytan and turn over onto his other side." [Muslim]
844. Abu'l-Asqa' Wathila ibn al-Asqa' reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "One
of the greatest untruths is that of attributing a man to other than his father or of claiming to have seen in a dream something he
did not see or of attributing a saying to the Messenger of Allah which he did not say." [al-Bukhari]
131. Chapter: On the Excellence of the Greeting and the command to make it common
practice
Allah Almighty says, "O you who believe! Do not enter houses other than your own until you have asked permission and greeted
their inhabitants" (24:27) and the Almighty says, "And when you enter houses greet one another with a greeting from Allah,
blessed and good." (W24:59; H24:61) The Almighty says, "When you are greeted with a greeting, return the greeting or improve
on it," (W4:85; H4:86) and the Almighty says, "Has the story reached you of the honoured guests of Ibrahim? When they entered
his dwelling and said, 'Peace!' He said, 'Peace!'" (51:24-25)
845. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As reported that a man asked the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "Which aspect
of Islam is best?" He said, "Feeding people and greeting those you know and those you do not know." [Agreed upon]
846. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When Allah Almighty created Adam,
He said, 'Go and greet those' - a group of the angels who were seated - 'and listen to how they greet you. It is your greeting and
the greeting of your descendants.' He said, 'Peace be upon you.' They said, 'Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah,' adding
'the mercy of Allah.'" [Agreed upon]
847. Abu 'Umara al-Bara' ibn 'Azib said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, instructed us to do
seven things He instructed us to visit the sick, to join funeral processions, to bless people who sneeze, to help the weak, to help
the wronged, to accept invitations, to return the greeting, and to fulfil our oaths." [Agreed upon]
848. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "You will not enter the
Garden until you believe and you will not believe until you love one another. Shall I tell you something the doing of which will give
you love of one another? Make the greeting common practice among you." [Muslim]

849. Abu Yusuf 'Abdullah ibn Salam said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'O
people! make the greeting common practice, provide food, maintain ties of kinship and pray while people are asleep and you will
enter the Garden in safety.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
850. At-Tufayl ibn Ubayy ibn Ka'b said that he used to visit 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar and would go with him to the market. He said,
"When we went to the market, 'Abdullah did not pass by anyone selling poor quality merchandise or other commodities or a
needy person or anyone else without greeting them." At-Tufayl continued, "I visited 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar one day and he asked me
to go with him to the market. I said to him, 'What will you do in the market when you will not stop to sell nor seek any goods nor
barter with them nor sit in any of the assemblies of the market? I say, let us sit down here and talk.' He said, 'Abu'l-Batn '- and at-
Tufayl had a pot belly (batn) - 'we go out in the morning for the sake of the greeting. We greet whomever we meet.'" [Malik in al-
Muwatta']
132. Chapter: On the form of the greeting

851. 'Imran ibn al-Husayn said, "A man came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Peace be upon
you.' He responded to him and then the man sat down. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Ten.' Then
another man came and said, 'Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah,' and he responded to him and the man sat down. He
said, 'Twenty.' Then yet another man came and said, 'Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings,' and he
responded to him and that man sat down. He said, 'Thirty.'" [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
852. 'A'isha said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'This is Jibril come to recite the greeting
to you.' I said, 'And upon him be peace and the mercy of Allah and His blessings.'" [Agreed upon]
That is how it occurs in some sound riwayas. The addition of "and His blessings" which is elided in some of them is acceptable.
853. Anas reported that when the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say something, he would repeat it
three times so that it would be understood. When he came to a people, he would greet them three times." [al-Bukhari]
854. Al-Miqdad said in his long hadith, "We used to take the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, his share of milk,
and it was brought in the night and the greeting was given in such a way that it would not wake up anyone asleep but could be
heard by someone who was awake.' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came and gave the greeting in the
same way he had been greeted." [Muslim]
855. Asma' bint Yazid reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, passed by the mosque one
day when a group of women were sitting there and he greeted them by gesturing with his hand." [at-Tirmidhi]
856. Abu Jurayy al-Hujaymi said, "I went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'On you be
peace, Messenger of Allah,' twice. He said, 'Do not say, "On you be peace." "On you be peace" is the greeting to the dead.'" [Abu
133. Chapter: On the adab of the greeting

857. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Someone riding should
greet someone walking, and someone walking should greet someone sitting, and a small group should greet a larger group."
[Agreed upon]

In a variant of al-Bukhari, "The young should greet the old."
858. Abu Umama Suda ibn 'Ajlan al-Bahili reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said
"The person closer to Allah is the one who initiates the greeting." [Abu Dawud]
At-Tirmidhi related from Abu Umama, "It was asked, 'Messenger of Allah, when two men meet which of them begins the
greeting?' He said, 'The one who is closer to Allah Almighty.'"
134. Chapter: On the recommendation to repeat the greeting to the one he meets after a
short time since he has come in or gone out and then returned immediately, or a tree or
the like has come between them
859. Abu Hurayra reported in the hadith about the man who prayed badly when he came and prayed and then he went to the
Prophet and greeted the Prophet who returned the greeting and said, "Go and back and pray. You have not prayed." He went
back and prayed as he had prayed before. Then he came and greeted the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, until
he had done that three times. [Agreed upon]
860. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When any of you meets
his brother, he should greet him. If a tree or a wall or a stone comes between them and then he again meets him, he should greet
him again." [Abu Dawud]
135. Chapter: The recommendation to greet when entering one's home

Allah Almighty says, "And when you enter houses greet one another with a greeting from Allah, blessed and good." (W24:59;
H24:61)
861. Anas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me, 'My son, when you go into your
family, give the greeting and it will be a blessing for you and for the people of your house.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
136. Chapter: On greeting children
862. Anas said is that he passed by some children and greeted them, saying, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, used to do that." [Agreed upon]
137. Chapter: On a man greeting his wife, female relatives and women who are not relatives if no temptation is feared. Greeting
them is based on this precondition
863. Sahl ibn Sa'd said, "There was an old woman among us who use to take garden-beet (silq) and put it into a pot. Then she
would grind some grains of barley. After finishing the Jumu'a prayer we would leave and greet her and then she would bring it to
us. [al-Bukhari]
864. From Umm Hani' Fakhita bint Abi Talib said, "I went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, on
the Day of the Conquest of Makka when he was washing and Fatima was shielding him with a cloth and I gave the greeting," and
she mentioned the hadith. [Muslim]

865. Asma' bint Yazid said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, passed by us, a group of women, and greeted
us." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
These are the words of Abu Dawud. The words of at-Tirmidhi are, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, passed by the mosque one day while a group of women were sitting and greeted them by gesturing with his hand."
138. Chapter: On the prohibition against being the first to greet an unbeliever and how to return their greeting. The
recommendation to greet the people of a mixed assembly of Muslims and unbelievers
866. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not initiate the
greeting to the Jews or the Christians. When you meet one of them in the road, force him to the narrowest part of it." [Muslim]
867. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When the People of the Book
greet you, say, 'And on you.'" [Agreed upon]
868. Usama reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, passed by an assembly consisting of Muslims
and some idolworshippers and Jews as well and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, greeted them." [Agreed
upon]
139. Chapter: On the recommendation to give the greeting when leaving an assembly and
parting from one's companions
869. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you comes
to a gathering, he should give the greeting. When he wants to get up, he should also give the greeting. The former is no more of a
duty than the latter." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
140. Chapter: On asking permission to enter and its adab

Allah says, "O you who believe! Do not enter houses other than your own until you have asked permission and greeted their
inhabitants" (24:27) and the Almighty says, "Once your children have reached puberty, they should ask your permission to enter
as those before them also asked permission." (W24:27; H24:59)
870. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'You should ask permission
to enter three times. If you are given permission, you can enter, if not, you should go back.'" [Agreed upon]
871. Sahl ibn Sa'd reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Asking permission to
enter was instituted on account of the eyes." [Agreed upon]
872. Rib'i ibn Hirash said, "A man from the Banu 'Amir related to us that he asked permission to go into the Prophet, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, when he was in a house. He said, 'Can I enter?' The Messenger of Allah said to his servant, 'Go out
to this person and teach him how to ask permission. Tell him to say: "Peace be upon you, can I enter?"' The man heard him and
said, 'Peace be upon you, can I enter?' and the Prophet gave him permission and he entered." {Abu Dawud]
873. Kalda ibn al-Hanbal said, "I came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and went in to him without giving
the greeting. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Go back and say, "Peace be upon you, may I enter?"'"
[Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
141. Chapter: On the making it clear that the Sunna is that when the one from whom one
asks permission to enter says, "Who is it?" he should name himself in the manner by which
he is known by and not say "I"
874. Anas said in his famous hadith about the Night Journey that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, said, "Then Jibril took me up to the nearest heaven and asked for it to be opened. It was said, 'Who is this?' He said, 'This is
Jibril.' It was said, 'Who is with you?' He said, 'Muhammad.' Then he went to the second, third, fourth and the rest of the heavens
and it was said at the gate of every heaven, 'Who is this?' and he replied, 'Jibril." [Agreed upon]
875. Abu Dharr said, "I went out one night and there was the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
walking alone. I began to walk in the shadow out of the moonlight but he turned and saw me and said, 'Who is that?' I answered,
'Abu Dharr.'" [Agreed upon]
876. Umm Hani' said, "I went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and found him washing with Fatima
screening him. He asked, 'Who is it?' I replied, 'It is Umm Hani.'" [Agreed upon]
877. Jabir said, "I came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and knocked at the door. He said, 'Who is it?' I
said, 'I.' He said, 'I, I?' as if he disliked it." [Agreed upon]
142. Chapter: On the recommendation to bless someone who sneezes when he praises
Allah and dislike of doing it if he has not praised Allah; clarification of the adab of blessing
the sneezer, sneezing, and yawning
878. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah loves sneezing and hates
yawning. When one of you sneezes and praises Allah Almighty, it is a duty for every Muslim who hears him to say to him, 'May
Allah have mercy on you.' Yawning comes from Shaytan. When one of you yawns, he should control it as much as possible. When
one of you yawns, Shaytan laughs at him." [al-Bukhari]
879. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you sneezes, he should
say, 'Praise be to Allah,' and his brother or companion should say to him, 'May Allah have mercy on you.' Then he should say, 'May
Allah guide you and put your affairs in order.'" [al-Bukhari]
880. Abu Musa said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'When one of you sneezes, he
should praise Allah and you should wish him mercy. If he does not praise Allah, do not wish him mercy." [Muslim]
881. Anas said, "Two men sneezed in the presence of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he wished one of
them mercy, but did not wish the other one mercy. The one who had not been wished mercy said, 'So-and-so sneezed and you
wished him mercy, but I sneezed and you did not wish me mercy!' He said, 'This one praised Allah and you did not praise Allah.'"
[Agreed upon]
882. Abu Hurayra said, "When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sneezed, he would put his hand
or his garment over his mouth and lower - or muffle - the noise. (The transmitter was unsure.)" [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]

883. Abu Musa said, "The Jews used to make themselves sneeze in the presence of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him
and grant him peace, hoping that he would say to them, 'May Allah have mercy on you.' But he would say, 'May Allah guide you
and put you right.'" [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
884. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you
yawns, he should put his hand over his mouth. For Shaytan might enter it." [Muslim]
143. Chapter: On the recommendation to shake hands when meeting and having a cheerful
face, and kissing the hand of a righteous man and kissing one's child out of compassion,
embracing the one who arrives from a journey and the dislike of bowing
885. Abu'l-Khattab Qatada said, "I said to Anas, 'Did the Companions of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, shake hands?' He replied, 'Yes.'" [al-Bukhari]
886. Anas said, "When the people of the Yemen came, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,
'The people of the Yemen have come. They were the first people to employ the handshake.'" [Abu Dawud]
887. Al-Bara' reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No two Muslims meet and
shake hands without being forgiven before they part." [Abu Dawud]
888. Anas said, "A man said, 'Messenger of Allah, when one of us meets his brother or his friend, should he bow to him?' He said,
'No.' He said, 'Should he embrace him and kiss him?' He said, 'No.' He said, 'Should he take his hand and shake it?' He replied,
'Yes.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
889. Safwan ibn 'Assal said, "A Jew said to his companion, 'Let us go to this Prophet.' So they went to the Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, and asked him about nine clear signs," and he mentioned the hadith to its end. "They kissed
his hand and feet and said, 'We testify that you are a Prophet.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
890. Ibn 'Umar said, "We approached the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and kissed his hand." [Abu Dawud]
891. 'A'isha said, "Zayd ibn Haritha arrived in Madina when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was
in my room. He came to him and knocked on the door. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went to him
dragging his garment and embraced and kissed him." [at-Tirmidhi]
892. Abu Dharr said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me, 'Do not think little of anything
which is right, even meeting your brother with a cheerful face.'" [Muslim]
893. Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, kissed al-Hasan ibn 'Ali. Al-Aqra' ibn
Habis said, 'I have ten children and I have not kissed any of them.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, said, 'Someone who does not show mercy will not be shown mercy.'" [Agreed upon]

144. Chapter: On visiting the sick, escorting the dead and praying over him and attending
his burial and remaining at his grave after his burial
894. Al-Bara' ibn 'Azib said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, commanded us to visit the sick,
follow funeral processions, bless those who sneeze, fulfil our vows, help the wronged, accept invitations and make the greeting
common practice." [Agreed upon]
895. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A Muslim has five rights
over another Muslim are five: returning the greeting, visiting the sick, joining funeral processions, accepting invitations and
blessing those who sneeze." [Agreed upon]
896. Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Allah, the Mighty and Exalted,
will say on the Day of Rising, 'Son of Adam, I was ill and you did not visit Me.' The man will say, 'O Lord, how could I visit You when
You are the Lord of the worlds?' He will say, 'Do you not know that My slave so-and-so was ill and you did not visit him? Do you
not know that if you had visited him, you would have found Me with him? O son of Adam, I asked you for food and you did not
feed Me?' He will say, 'O Lord, how could I feed You when You are the Lord of the worlds?' He will say, 'Do you not know that My
slave so-and-so asked you for food and you did not feed him? Do you not know that if you had fed him, you would have found
that with Me. O son of Adam, I asked you for water and you did not give it to Me.' He will say, 'O Lord, how could I give You water
when You are the Lord of the worlds?' He will say, 'My slave so-and-so asked you for water and you did not give it to him. Do you
not know that if you had given him water, you would have found that with Me?'" [Muslim]
897. Abu Musa reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Visit the sick, feed the
hungry and set captives free." [al-Bukhari]
898. Thawban reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When a Muslim visits his brother
Muslim, he is among the khurfa of the Garden until he returns." They said, "Messenger of Allah, what are the khurfa of the
Garden?" He said, "Its gathered fruits." [Muslim]
899. 'Ali said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'No Muslim visits a Muslim in the
morning without a thousand angels praying blessing on him until evening, or visits him in the evening without a thousand angels
praying blessing on him until morning and he will have fruits in the Garden.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
900. Anas said, "A Jewish boy used to serve the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and then became ill. The
Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went to visit him and sat at his head and said to him, 'Become Muslim.' He
looked at his father who was with him. He said to him, 'Obey Abu'l-Qasim.' So he became Muslim. The Prophet, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace, left saying, 'Praise be to Allah who has saved him from the Fire.'" [al-Bukhari]
145. Chapter: On supplication for the person who is ill

901. 'A'isha said that when a person complained to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, of some illness or had a
wound or an injury, the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, would say, doing this with his forefinger, (and Sufyan
ibn 'Uyayna the transmitter would place his finger on the earth and then raise it and say), 'In the name of Allah, the dust of our
earth combined with the saliva of some of us by which our sick are healed by the permission of our Lord.'" [Agreed upon]

902. 'A'isha said that when the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to visit one of his family who was ill, he
would wipe them with his right hand and say, 'O Allah, Lord of mankind, remove harm and heal. You are the Healer and there is no
healing but Your healing, a healing which does not leave behind any illness at all.'" [Agreed upon]
903. Anas reported that he said to Thabit, "May Allah have mercy on you, shall I give you the talisman of the Messenger of Allah,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace?" He said, "Yes." He said, "O Allah, Lord of people, remover of hardship, heal - for you
are the Healer other than whom there is no healer - with a healing that does not leave illness behind." [al-Bukhari]
904. Sa'd ibn Abi Waqqas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, visited me when I was ill and
said, 'O Allah, heal Sa'd! O Allah, heal Sa'd! O Allah, heal Sa'd!'" [Muslim]
905. Abu 'Abdullah 'Uthman ibn Abi Abi'l-'As reported that he complained to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, of a pain he felt in his body. The Messenger of Allah said to him, "Place your hand on the part of your body which
is hurting you and say, 'In the name of Allah' three times and say seven times, 'I seek refuge with the might of Allah and His power
from the evil of what I find and that I might be on my guard.'" [Muslim]
906. Ibn 'Abbas reported that Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who visits a sick person whose
time has not yet come and says seven times in his presence, 'I ask Allah the Immense, the Lord of the Immense Throne, to heal
you,' Allah will heal him of that illness." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
907. Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went to visit a bedouin. When he visited him,
he said, "No harm. It is purification if Allah wills." [al-Bukhari]
908. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that Jibril came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said,
"Muhammad, are you in pain?" He said, "Yes." He said, "In the name of Allah, I remove from you everything that might harm you,
the evil of every envious self or eye. May Allah heal you. In the name of Allah, I remove it from you." [Muslim]
909. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and Abu Hurayra testified that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,
"Anyone who says, 'There is no god but Allah and Allah is greater,' his Lord confirms it and says, 'There is no god but Me and I am
greater.' When he says, 'There is no god but Allah alone with no partner,' He says, 'There is no god but Me alone and I have no
partner.' When he says, 'There is no god but Allah. To Him belongs the kingdom and to Him belongs the praise,' He says, 'There is
no god but Me. To Me belongs the kingdom and to Me belongs the praise.' When he says, There is no god but Allah. There is no
strength and no power except by Allah,' He says, 'There is no god but Me. There is no strength and no power except by Me.' He
used to say, 'Anyone who says it when he is ill and then dies, the Fire will not consume him.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
146. Chapter: On the recommendation to ask the family of a sick person about how he is
910. Ibn 'Abbas reported that 'Ali ibn Abi Talib left the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in his final
illness and people said, "O Abu'l-Hasan! How is the Messenger of Allah this morning?" He said, "Praise be to Allah, he is better this
morning." [al-Bukhari]
147. Chapter: On what is said by one who despairs of life

911. 'A'isha said, "I heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say while he was resting against me, 'O Allah,
forgive me and have mercy on me and join me to the Highest Friend.'" [Agreed upon]

912. 'A'isha said, "I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when he was dying and he had a cup
with some water in it. He would put his hand in the cup and then wipe his face with the water. Then he said, 'O Allah, help me in
the throes of death and the agonies of death.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
148. Chapter: On the recommendation to advise the family of the sick person and those looking after him to treat him well, put up
with him and be patient in difficulties he poses. The same treatment applies to the one who is approaching death because of a
hadd, retaliation or the like
913. 'Imran ibn al-Husayn reported that a woman of Juhayna came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and
she was pregnant on account of fornication. She said, "Messenger of Allah, I have incurred a hadd, so carry it out on me." The
Messenger of Allah summoned her guardian and said, "Treat her well. When she gives birth, bring her to me." He did that and the
Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, commanded that her garment be drawn tightly around her and then he
commanded that she be stoned and then he prayed over her. [Muslim]
149. Chapter: On the permission for the sick person to say, "I have a pain" or "a terrible pain", "I have a fever" or "O my head!"
and the clarification that that is not disliked if it is not due to exasperation
914. Ibn Mas'ud said, "I visited the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he had a fever. I touched him and said,
'You have a very high fever.' He said, 'Yes, I have the fever of two of you.'" [Agreed upon]
915. Sa'd ibn Abi Waqqas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to visit me in the year of
the Hajj of Farewell on account of a serious illness I had. I said, 'Messenger of Allah, this illness has affected me as you see and I
have property and no heirs except my daughter.'" [Agreed upon]
916. Al-Qasim ibn Muhammad said, "'A'isha said, 'O my head!' and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,
'On the contrary, "O my head!"'" [al-Bukhari]
150. Chapter: On instructing the dying to say "There is no god but Allah"
917. Mu'adh reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone whose last words are,
'There is no god but Allah,' will enter the Garden.'" [Abu Dawud and al-Hakim]
918. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Instruct your dying to say,
'There is no god but Allah.'" [Muslim]
151. Chapter: On what is said when the dying person's eyes become fixed
919. Umm Salama said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, visited Abu Salama when his eyes
became fixed and glazed over. Then he said, 'When the spirit is taken, sight follows it.' Then some of the people of his family
began to shout. He said, 'Only ask for good for yourselves. The angels say 'Amen' to what you say.' Then he said, 'O Allah, forgive
Abu Salama and raise his degree among those who are guided and let him have a successor among those who remain. Forgive us
and him, O Lord of the worlds, and make his grave wide for him and give him illumination in it.'" [Muslim]

152. Chapter: On what is said in the presence of a dead person

920. Umm Salama said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'When you are with a sick person
or dead person, speak well. The angels say 'Amen' to what you say.'" She said, "When Abu Salama died, I went to the Prophet,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah, Abu Salama has died.' He said, 'Say: "O Allah, forgive me
and him, and give me a good replacement for him."' I said, 'Allah gave me instead one who was better for me than him -
Muhammad, may Allah bless him and grant him peace.'" [Muslim]
Muslim related "When you are with a sick person or a dead person" with uncertainty. Abu Dawud and others related it with "dead
person" without uncertainty.
921. Umm Salama said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'There is no slave who is
afflicted by a calamity and then says, 'We belong to Allah and to Him we return. O Allah, give me a reward for my calamity and
give me something better to replace it,' without Allah Almighty rewarding him for his affliction and granting him something better
in its place.'" She said, "Abu Salama died and I said as the Messenger of Allah commanded me, and Allah did give me something
better in his place - the Messenger of Allah." [Muslim]
922. Abu Musa reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When His slave's child dies,
Allah Almighty says to His angels, 'You have taken the child of My slave?' They say, 'Yes.' He says, 'You took the darling of his
heart?' They say, 'Yes.' He says, 'What did My slave say?' They say, 'He praised Allah and said, "To Allah we return."' Allah Almighty
says, 'Build My slave a house in the Garden and call it the House of Praise.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
923. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah Almighty says, 'The
Garden is the reward for My believing slave when I take his best friend among the people of this world and he hopes to be
rewarded for it." [al-Bukhari]
924. Usama ibn Zayd said, "One of the daughters of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent a message to him
informing him that one of her children - or sons - was dying. He said to the messenger, 'Return to her and inform her that what
Allah takes is His and what He gives is His. Everything has a fixed term with Him, so she should show fortitude and expect a
reward.'" [Agreed upon]
153. Chapter: On the permission to weep for someone who has died without wailing
Wailing is forbidden and will be dealt later. There are many hadiths which say that weeping is forbidden and that the dead person
is tortured by his family's weeping. They are subject to interpretation. The weeping which is forbidden is that in which there is
lamentation or wailing. There are many hadiths which indicate that weeping without that is permitted.
925. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, visited Sa'd ibn 'Ubada with
'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn 'Awf, Sa'd ibn Abi Waqqas and 'Abdullah ibn Mas'ud. The Messenger of Allah wept. When the people saw the
Prophet weeping, they wept as well. He said, "Listen, Allah does not punish people for the tears of their eyes nor for the sorrow of
their hearts, but he punishes or shows mercy on account of this," and he pointed to his tongue. [Agreed upon]
926. Usama ibn Zayd reported that the grandson of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was
brought to him near to death. The Prophet's eyes were flowing with tears and Sa'd said, 'Messenger of Allah, what is this?' He
said, 'This is an aspect of mercy which Allah Almighty has put in the hearts of His slaves. Allah is merciful to His slaves who are
merciful.'" [Agreed upon]
927. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, visited his son Ibrahim while he was
breathing his last. The eyes of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, began to flow with tears and
'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn 'Awf said to him, "Even you, Messenger of Allah!" He said, "O Ibn 'Awf, it is an aspect of mercy." then more
tears followed and the Prophet said, "The eye weeps and the heart grieves. We say nothing except what pleases our Lord. O
Ibrahim, we are grieved at your departure." [al-Bukhari]
154. Chapter: On refraining from mentioning anything disliked in the corpse

928. Abu Rafi' Aslam, the client of the Messenger of Allah, reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, said, "Anyone who washes a dead person and keeps quiet about him, Allah will forgive him forty times." [al-Hakim]
155. Chapter: The prayer over the dead, escorting him and being present at his burial, and
the dislike for women to follow funeral processions
929. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who joins a
funeral procession, staying until he has done the prayer, will have one qirat. Anyone who stays until after the burial will have two
qirats." It was asked, "What are two qirats?" He said, "Like two huge mountains." [Agreed upon]
930. Abu Hurayra is that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who follows the funeral
procession of a Muslim motivated by belief and in expectation of the reward and stays with it until the prayer has been said over
him and his burial is over, comes back with the reward of two qirats. Each qirat is the size of Uhud. And whoever prays over him
and leaves before he is buried, comes back with one qirat." [al-Bukhari]
931. Umm 'Atiyya said, "We were forbidden to join funeral processions but not rigidly." [Agreed upon]
156. Chapter: On the recommendation for many people to pray the funeral prayer and to
make their rows three or more
932. 'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No dead person is prayed over
by a group of Muslims whose number reaches a hundred, all of whom intercede for him, without their intercession for him being
granted." [Muslim]
933. Ibn 'Abbas said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'No Muslim man dies with
forty men who do not associate anything with Allah standing at his funeral, without Allah granting them intercession for him."
[Muslim]
934. Marthad ibn 'Abdullah al-Yazani said, "When Malik ibn Hubayra prayed at a funeral and saw there were only a few people
there, he would arrange them into three rows for it. Then he said, 'The Messenger of Allah said, 'The Garden is mandatory for
anyone whose funeral prayer consists of three rows."'" [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]

157. Chapter: What is recited in the funeral prayer

There are four takbirs. One seeks refuge with Allah after the first, then recites the Fatiha, then there is a second takbir and the
prayer on the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, saying, "O Allah, bless Muhammad and the family of
Muhammad." It is best to end it with, "As You blessed Ibrahim Š to Š You are Praiseworthy, Glorious."
One does not do what many common people recite, "Allah and His angels call down blessings on the Prophet." (33:56) The prayer
is not valid it is confined to it.
Then one says the third takbir and prays for the deceased and the Muslims as will be mentioned in the hadiths, Allah willing. Then
the fourth takbir is said and one makes supplication. Part of the best supplication is, "O Allah, do not deprive us of his reward and
do not tempt us after him. Forgive us and him."
It is preferred to make a long supplication in the fourth which differs from the habit of most people, because of the hadith of Ibn
Abi Awfa which will be mentioned, Allah willing. The supplications after the third takbir are reported and some of them follow:
935. Abu 'Abdu'r-Rahman 'Awf ibn Malik said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, conducted a
funeral prayer and I memorised some of his supplication. He said, 'O Allah, forgive him, show mercy to him, protect him, pardon
him, make his place in the Garden noble and make the grave he is entering wide. Wash him with water snow and hail. Cleanse him
of errors as a white garment is cleansed of dirt. Give him a better home in exchange for his home, and a better family than his
family and a better wife than his wife and admit him to the Garden. Give him refuge from the punishment of the grave and the
punishment of the Fire' so that I wished that I could have been that dead person." [Muslim]
936. Abu Hurayra, Abu Qatada and Abu Ibrahim al-Ashhali from his father who was a Companion that the Prophet, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace, prayed in a funeral, saying, "O Allah, forgive our living and our dead, our young and our old, our male
and our female, our present and our absent. O Allah, whoever among us You make live, make him live in Islam, whoever of us you
make die, make him die in belief. O Allah, do not deprive us of his reward and do not tempt us after him."
[At-Tirmidhi related it from Abu Hurayra and al-Ashhali. Abu Dawud related it from Abu Hurayra and Abu Qatada. At-Tirmidhi said
that al-Bukhari said, "The soundest of the variants of this hadith is that of al-Ashhali." Al-Bukhari said, "The soundest thing in this
area is the hadith of 'Awf ibn Malik."]
937. Abu Hurayra said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'When you pray over a
dead person, devote your supplication to him.'" [Abu Dawud]
938. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said in the prayer on the dead, "O Allah,
You are his Lord and You created him. You guided him to Islam and You took his soul. You know best his secret and what he made
public. We have come to You as his intercessors, so forgive him." [Abu Dawud]
939. Wathila ibn al-Asqa' said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, led us in the funeral prayer for a
man of the Muslims. I heard him say, 'O Allah, so-and-so son of so-and-so is in Your keeping and under Your protection. Protect
him from the trial of the grave and the punishment of the Fire. You are worthy of loyalty and praise. O Allah, forgive him and show
mercy to him, You are the Ever-Forgiving, the Most Merciful.'" [Abu Dawud]
940. 'Abdullah ibn Abi Awfa said four takbirs for the funeral prayer of one of his daughters. He stood after the fourth for as long as
he stood between the last two takbirs, asking forgiveness for her and making supplication. Then he said, "The Messenger of Allah,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to do the same as that."
In one variant, "He said the takbir four times and then remained for a while until I thought that he would say a fifth takbir. Then
he said the Salam to his right and his left. When he finished, we said to him, 'What is this?' He said, 'I do not add to what I saw the
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, do - or the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, used to do the same as that.'" [al-Hakim]
158. Chapter: On carrying the bier quickly

941. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Carry the bier quickly. If the dead
person was righteous, it is good you are advancing him to. If he was other than that, then it is an evil your are removing from your
necks." [Agreed upon]
942. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When a body is laid out and
the men carry it on their shoulders, if it was righteous, it says, 'Take me forward,' and it was it not righteous, it says, 'Woe to me,
where are you taking it?'' Everything except man hears its voice. If he were to hear it, he would faint." [al-Bukhari]
159. Chapter: On First settling the debts of the deceased and making haste to prepare him
for burial unless he died suddenly, in which case he is left until one is sure of death
943. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The soul of the believer is held back
because of a debt until it is paid for him." [at-Tirmidhi]
944. Husayn ibn Wahwah reported that Talha ibn al-Bara' became ill and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
came to visit him and he said, "I think that Talha is going die, so inform me of it and bring him quickly. The corpse of a Muslim
should not be kept among his family." [Abu Dawud]
160. Chapter: On admonition at the grave

945. 'Ali said, "We took part in a funeral prayer in Baqi' al-Gharqad. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came
to us and sat and we sat around him. He was holding a stick and he lowered his head and began to strike the ground with his stick.
Then he said, 'There is none of you, nor any created soul, who does not have his place written for him in the Garden or the Fire.'
They said, 'Messenger of Allah, should we then rely on what is written for us? ' He said, 'Act. For that which he has been created
for is made easy for every man.'" [Agreed upon]
161. Chapter: On supplication for the deceased after his burial and staying at the grave for
a time for supplication, asking forgiveness and recitation
946. Abu 'Amr, and it is said Abu 'Abdullah or Abu Layla, 'Uthman ibn 'Affan said, "When the Prophet, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, finished burying a dead person, he used to stand over him and say, 'Ask forgiveness for your brother and ask for
steadfastness for him. Now he is being questioned.'" [Abu Dawud]
947. Abu 'Amr ibn al-'As said, "When you bury me, then stand around my grave for as long as it takes to slaughter a camel and
divide its meat so that I can be comforted by you and see what answer I should make to the messengers of my Lord." [Muslim]

Ash-Shafi'i, may Allah have mercy on him, said, "It is recommended to recite some of the Qur'an in his presence. It is good if the
entire Qur'an is recited in his presence."
162. Chapter: On sadaqa and supplication for the deceased

Allah Almighty says, "Those who have come after them say, 'Our Lord, forgive us and our brothers who preceded us in belief.'"
(59:10)
948. 'A'isha reported that a man said to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "My mother died, and I think that
if she had spoken, she would have given sadaqa. Will she have a reward if I give sadaqa on her behalf?" He said, "Yes." [Agreed
upon]
949. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When a man dies, his
actions are cut off except for three – an on-going sadaqa and knowledge which brought benefit and a virtuous son who makes
supplication for him." [Muslim]
163. Chapter: On people praising the dead person

950. Anas said, "A funeral procession passed by and they were praising the dead man. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, said, 'It is mandatory.' Then another passed and they were speaking ill of the dead man. He said, 'It is mandatory.'
'Umar ibn al-Khattab said, 'What is mandatory?' He said, 'You praised this one, and so the Garden is mandatory for him and you
spoke evil of this one, so the Fire is mandatory for him. You are the witnesses of Allah on the earth.'" [Agreed upon]
951. Abu'l-Aswad said, "I came to Madina and was sitting with 'Umar ibn al-Khattab when a funeral passed by and the dead man
was praised. 'Umar said, 'It is mandatory.' Then another passed by and they praised the dead. 'Umar said, 'It is mandatory.' Then a
third passed by and they spoke ill of the dead. 'Umar said, 'It is mandatory.'" Abu'l-Aswad said, "I said, 'What is mandatory, Amir
al-Mu'minin?' He said, 'I say as the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Any Muslim to whose goodness four
people testify, will be admitted by Allah to the Garden." We said, "And if three do?" He said, "Three as well." We said, "And two."
He said, "Two also." Then we did not ask him about one.'" [al-Bukhari]
164. Chapter: The excellence of the one who dies leaving young children
952. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No Muslim has three of children
die before reaching puberty without Allah admitting him to the Garden by virtue of His mercy to them." [Agreed upon]
953. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No Muslim who has three children
die will enter the Fire except to fulfil the oath." [Agreed upon]
954. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said, "A woman came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said,
'Messenger of Allah, the men hear all your hadith, so appoint a day for us in which we can come to you and you can teach us some
of what Allah has taught you.' He said, 'Meet on such-and-such a day' They met and the Prophet came to them and taught them
some of what Allah had taught him. Then he said, 'If any woman has three of her children die, they will act as a screen from the
Fire.' A woman said, 'And two?' He said, 'And two.'" [Agreed upon]

165. Chapter: On weeping and fear when passing the graves and ruins of the wrongdoers,
and displaying need of Allah and cautioning against being unmindful of that
955. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to his Companions when they
reached al-Hijr, the houses of Thamud, "Do not enter places of people on whom punishment has fallen without weeping. If you do
not weep do not enter them, lest what befell them befalls you." [Agreed upon]
In one variant he says, "When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, passed by al-Hijr, he said, 'Do not
enter the houses of those who wronged themselves without weeping lest what befell them befalls you.' Then the Messenger of
Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, bowed his head and quickened his pace until he had passed the valley."
166. Chapter: On the Recommendation to set out on a journey on a Thursday at the

beginning of the day
956. Ka'b ibn Malik said, " The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, left on the expedition of Tabuk on a Thursday.
He liked to set out on Thursdays." [Agreed upon]
In one variant, "Rarely did the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, set out on other than a Thursday."
957. Sakhr ibn Qada'a al-Ghamidi the Companion reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
said, "O Allah, bless our community in its mornings." When he sent out an expedition or an army, he sent them forth at the
beginning of the day. Sakhr was a merchant. He used to send out his goods at the beginning of the day and he became wealthy
and had a lot of property." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
167. Chapter: On the Recommendation to have company on a journey and the travellers
should appoint someone as their amir whom they will obey
958. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If people knew what I know
about travelling alone, no one would travel for a single night alone." [al-Bukhari]
959. 'Amr ibn Shu'ayb reported from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,
"One rider is shaytan. Two riders are two shaytans. Three is a troop." [Abu Dawud, at-Tirmidhi, and an-Nasa'i]
960. Abu Sa'id and Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When
three set out on a journey, they should appoint one of them as amir." [Abu Dawud]
961. Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The best [number] of companions is
four, and the best of expeditions is 400 and the best of armies is 4000. 12,000 Muslims will not be defeated for lack of numbers."

168. Chapter: On the adab of Travelling, Stopping, Spending the Night and Sleeping on the
Journey. The recommendation to travel by night and to be kind to animals and see to their
best interests
962. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When you travel at a
time of fertility, then give the camel its share of the earth. When you travel at an arid time, then travel quickly on it and hurry
before its hump disappears. When you camp at night, avoid the roadway. Roads are the paths of animals and the refuge of
reptiles at night." [Muslim]
963. Abu Qatada said, "When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was on a journey, he would stop
during the night, lying down on his right side. When he stopped during the night and it was close to the time of Subh, he would set
his arm upright and put his head on his palm." [Muslim]
Scholars say that he put up his arm so that he would not sleep deeply and miss the Subh prayer at its time, or the beginning of its
time.
964. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "You should travel during the
night. The earth is rolled up at night." [Abu Dawud]
965. Abu Tha'laba al-Khushani said, "When people alighted in a place, they would go off separately, going off into the ravines and
valleys. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Your going off separately into these ravines and
valleys comes from Shaytan.' Then after that they would always group together when they alighted in a place." [Abu Dawud]
966. Sahl ibn 'Amr (and it is said Sahl ibn ar-Rabi' ibn 'Amr al-Ansari), known as Ibn al-Hanzala, who was one of the people of the
Pledge of Ridwan. said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, passed by a camel whose back was
sticking to its belly and said, 'Fear Allah in respect of these dumb animals. Ride them in good condition and eat them in good
condition." [Abu Dawud]
967. Abu Ja'far 'Abdullah ibn Ja'far said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had me ride behind
him one day and he confided to me something which I will not relate to anyone else. The place which the Messenger of Allah liked
best for concealing himself when answering a call of nature was a high barrier of some kind or a palm enclosure, i.e. a palm
garden." [Muslim]
Al-Barqani added to it after his words, "a palm enclosure," "He entered a garden belonging to one of the Ansar. There was a camel
there. When it saw the Messenger of Allah, it made a noise and its eyes started watering. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, came to it and stroked its back - i.e. its hump and behind its ears - and then it calmed down. He said, 'Who is the
owner of this camel? To whom does this camel belong?' A boy of the Ansar came and said, 'It is mine, Messenger of Allah.' He
said, 'Do you not fear Allah regarding this animal over which Allah has given you power? It complains to me that you starve it and
tire it out." [Abu Dawud]
968. Anas said, "When we alighted in a place, we did not pray supererogatory prayers until we had let the camels loose." [Abu
Dawud]

169: On helping one's companion

969. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said, "While we were on a journey, a man came on a mount of his and he began to look to the right and
the left. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Anyone who has a spare mount should offer it to
someone who has not got one, and anyone who has extra provisions should offer them to the someone who has no provisions.'
He went on mentioning various sorts of property until we thought that no one had any right to anything extra." [Muslim]
970. Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, wanted to go an expedition and said,
"O company of Muhajirun and Ansar! Among your brothers are people who have neither property nor tribe. Each of you should
attach two or three men to himself then each of us can take turns in being carried like them." Jabir said, "I attached two or three
to myself and took turns on my camel like one of them." [Abu Dawud]
971. Jabir said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to go to the rear during journeys and he
would urge on the weak and mount them behind him and make supplication for them." [Abu Dawud]
170. Chapter: On what one says when one mounting for a journey
Allah says, "He who created all the species and gave you ships and livestock for you to ride, so that you might sit firmly on their
backs and remember your Lord's blessing while you are seated on them, saying, 'Glory be to Him who subjected this to us. We
could never have done it by ourselves. Indeed we are returning to our Lord!'" (W43:11-13; H43:12-14)
972. Ibn 'Umar reported that when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, settled on his camel to go
out on a journey, he said the takbir three times. Then he said, "Glory be to the One who has subjected this to us when we did not
have the ability to do it. We are turning to our Lord. O Allah, we ask You in this journey of ours for piety and Godfearing and action
which is pleasing to You. O Allah, make this journey of ours easy for us and roll up its distance for us. O Allah, You are our
Companion in the journey and our Khalif in our family. O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the hardship of this journey and any
sight which brings sorrow and an inauspicious return in respect of property, family and children." When he returned, he would say
this and add to it, "Returning, turning in repentance, worshipping our Lord, praising." [Muslim]
973. 'Abdullah ibn Sarjis said, "When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, travelled, he sought refuge
from the hardship of the journey, from a sorrowful return, from decrease after substance, and from the supplication of the
wronged and from any evil sight in respect of his family or property." [Muslim]
Scholars say that the meaning of kawn (substance) is to return from a stable state or a state of increase to a state of decrease.
974. 'Ali ibn Rabi'a said, "I was once with 'Ali ibn Abi Talib when he was brought an animal to ride. When he put his foot in the
stirrup, he said, 'In the name of Allah,' When he was upright on its back, he said, 'Glory be to Him who subjected this to us. We
could never have done it by ourselves. Indeed we are returning to our Lord!' Then he said, 'Praise be to Allah' three times. Then he
said, 'Allah is greater' three times. Then he said, 'Glory be to You. I have wronged myself, so forgive me. None forgives wrong
actions except You.' Then he laughed and was asked, 'Amir al-Mu'minin! what made you laugh?' He said, 'I saw the Prophet, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, do as I did. Then he laughed and I said, "O Messenger of Allah, what made you laugh?" He
said, "Your Lord marvels at His slave when he says, 'Forgive me my wrong actions, when he knows very well that no one other
than Me can forgive wrong actions.'" [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]

171. Chapter: The takbir of the traveller when he ascends, his tasbih when he descends
and the prohibition against raising the voice with the takbir
975. Jabir said, "When we went up a slope, we would say, 'Allah is great,' and when we descended, we would say, 'Glory be to
Allah.'" [al-Bukhari]
976. Ibn 'Umar said, "When the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and his armies went up a hill, they used to say
the takbir and when they went down one, they said, 'Glory be to Allah.'" [Abu Dawud]
977. Ibn 'Umar reported that when the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, returned from hajj or 'umra, whenever
he went up a hill or a slope, he would say the takbir three times and then would say, "There is no god but Allah alone with no
partner. To Him belongs the kingdom and to Him belongs praise and He has power over everything, returning, turning in
repentance, worshipping, prostrating to our Lord, praising. Allah has been true to His promise and helped His slave and defeated
the parties alone." [Agreed upon]
In a variant of Muslim, "When he returned from military campaigns, expeditions, hajj or 'umra."
978. Abu Hurayra reported that a man said, "O Messenger of Allah, I want to go on a journey, so give me some advice." He said,
"You should have fear of Allah and say the takbir on every slope." When the man turned away, he said, "O Allah, roll up the
distance for him and make the journey easy for him." [at-Tirmidhi]
979. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari said, "We were with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and whenever we
climbed up above a valley, we would say, 'There is no god but Allah and Allah is greater" with our voices raised. The Prophet, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'O people! Be kind to yourselves! You are not calling someone who is deaf or absent. He
is with you, listening.'" [Agreed upon]
172. Chapter: The recommendation to make supplication during the journey

980. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Three supplications will
be answered without a doubt: the supplication of someone who is wronged, the supplication of a traveller and the supplication of
a parent for his child." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
173. Chapter: On what supplication is made when one is afraid of people or something else
981. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported that when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, feared a people,
he said, 'O Allah, We put You at their throats [to protect us]. We seek refuge with You from their evil." [Abu Dawud]
174. Chapter: On what one says when one alights at a place

982. Khawla bint Hakim said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Anyone who alights
in a place should say, "I seek refuge with the perfect words of Allah from the evil of what He has created," and then nothing will
harm him until he travels on from that place.'" [Muslim]
983. Ibn 'Umar said, "When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, travelled, and night approached, he
would say, 'O earth, my Lord and your Lord is Allah. I seek refuge with Allah from your evil and the evil of what is in You and the
evil of what is created in You and the evil of what creeps on You. I seek refuge with Allah from the evil of the lion and the great
black snake, and from the snake and the scorpion, and from the jinn who live in the land and from the begetter and what he
begets [i.e. Iblis and the shaytans].'" [Abu Dawud]
175. Chapter: On the recommendation for the traveller to make haste to return to his
family when he has achieved his purpose
984. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Travelling is a form of
punishment. It deprives a person of his food and drink and sleep. When he fulfils the purpose of his journey, he should hurry back
to his family." [Agreed upon]
176. Chapter: On the recommendation to come to one's family during the day and the
dislike of arriving at night when that is not necessary
985. Jabir stated that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you is absent for a
long time, he should not return to his family at night." [Agreed upon]
One variant states that the Messenger of Allah forbade a man to return to his family at night.
986. Anas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to not return to his family at night. He
would only arrive in the morning or the afternoon." [Agreed upon]
177. Chapter: On what one says when he returns and sees his town
987. Anas said, "We continued on with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, until we were in sight of Madina.
Then he said, 'Returning, turning in repentance, worshipping our Lord, praising.' He continued saying that until we reached
Madina." [Muslim]
178. Chapter: On the recommendation for the one who arrives to go first to the mosque in
his area and pray two rak'ats in it
988. Ka'b ibn Malik reported that when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came back from a
journey, he went first to the mosque and prayed two rak'ats." [Agreed upon]
179. Chapter: On forbidding a woman to travel on her own

woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to travel the distance of a day and a night without having a dhu mahram with her."
[Agreed upon]
990. Ibn 'Abbas reported that he heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A man should not be on his
own with a woman unless there is a dhu mahram with her. A woman should only travel with a dhu mahram." A man said to him,
"Messenger of Allah, what if my wife goes out on hajj when I have been appointed to go on such-and-such an expedition?" He
said, "Go and do hajj with your wife." [Agreed upon]

[A dhu mahram is a close male relative with whom marriage is forbidden.]
180. Chapter: On the Excellence of reciting the Qur'an

991. Abu Umama said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Recite the Qur'an. It will
appear on the Day of Rising as an intercessor for its people.'" [Muslim]
992. an-Nawwas ibn Sam'an said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'On the Day of
Rising the Qur'an will be brought with the people who used to act by it in this world, preceded by Surat al-Baqara (2) and Ali
'Imran (3), arguing on behalf of those who knew them.'" [Muslim]
993. 'Uthman reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The best of you is the one
who learns the Qur'an and teaches it." [al-Bukhari]
994. 'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Someone who recites the
Qur'an and is fluent in it, is with the noble pious angels. Someone who recites the Qur'an and stammers in it has two rewards as it
is difficult for him." [Agreed upon]
995. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The metaphor of
a believer who recites the Qur'an is that of a citron - its scent is fragrant and its taste is good. The metaphor of a believer who
does not recite the Qur'an is that of a date - it has no scent but its taste is sweet. The metaphor of a hypocrite who recites the
Qur'an is that of basil - its scent is fragrant but its taste is bitter. The metaphor of a hypocrite who does not recite the Qur'an is
that of colocynth - it has no scent and its taste is bitter." [Agreed upon]
996. 'Umar ibn al-Khattab reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "By this Book Allah elevates
some people and abases others." [Muslim]
997. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "You can only have envy for two things:
for a man to whom Allah has given the Qur'an and he gets up and recites it throughout the night, and for a man to whom Allah has
given wealth and he spends it throughout the night and the day." [Agreed upon]
998. Al-Bara' ibn 'Azib said, "A man was reciting Surat al-Kahf (18) and he had a horse with him tethered by two ropes. Then a
cloud came over him and began to draw near and his horse began to shy away from it. In the morning he went to the Prophet,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and mentioned that to him and he said, 'That was the Sakina which descended on
account of the Qur'an.'" [Agreed upon]
999. Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whoever recites a letter of
the Book of Allah earns a good deed, and each good deed is worth ten like it. I do not say that 'Alif-lam-mim' is one letter, but that
alif is a letter, lam is a letter, mim is a letter." [at-Tirmidhi]
1000. Ibn 'Abbas stated that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A person who has nothing of
the Qur'an inside him is like a ruined house." [at-Tirmidhi]

1001. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "It will be said to
those who know the Qur'an, 'Recite and ascend. Recite slowly as you did in the world below. Your station will be at the last verse
you recite.'" [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
181. Chapter: On the command to continue reciting the Qur'an and being careful not to
allow oneself to forget it
1002. Abu Musa reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Make a habit of reciting this Qur'an.
By the One in whose hand the soul of Muhammad is, it slips away free quicker than a camel gets loose from its hobble." [Agreed
upon]
1003. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The metaphor of someone
who knows the Qur'an is that of a hobbled camel. If he attends to it, it stays with him. If he lets it go, it wanders away." [Agreed
upon]
182. Chapter: On the recommendation to have good voice in reciting the Qur'an and asking
someone with a good voice to recite and listening to it
1004. Abu Hurayra said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Allah does not listen to
anything so gladly as He listens to a Prophet with a good voice chanting the Qur'an aloud." [Agreed upon]
1005. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, "You have
been given one of the flutes of the family of Da'ud." [Agreed upon]
In a variant of Muslim is that the Messenger of Allah said to him, "If you could only have seen me listening to your recitation last
night."
1006. Al-Bara' ibn 'Azib said, "I heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, reciting 'Wa't-tini wa'z-zaytun' (95) in
the 'Isha' prayer and I have never heard anyone with a better voice or better recitation than he had." [Agreed upon]
1007. Abu Lubaba Bashir ibn 'Abdu'l-Mundhir reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone
who does not use a good voice when reciting the Qur'an is not one of us." [Abu Dawud]
1008. Ibn Mas'ud said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me, 'Recite the Qur'an to me.' I said, 'O
Messenger of Allah, shall I recite to you when it was sent down to you?' He said, 'I want to hear it from someone other than
myself.' So I recited Surat an-Nisa' to him until I reached this ayat, 'How will it be when We bring a witness from every nation and
bring you as a witness against them?' (4:41) He said, 'That is enough now,' and I turned to him and his eyes were flowing with
tears." [Agreed upon]
183. Chapter: On encouraging the recitation of certain suras and ayats

1009. Abu Sa'id Rafi' ibn al-Mu'alla said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me, 'Shall I
teach you the greatest sura of the Qur'an before you leave the mosque?' He took my hand. When we were about to leave, I said,
'Messenger of Allah, you said, "I will teach you the greatest sura of the Qur'an?"' He said, '"Praise be to Allah, Lord of the worlds"
(the beginning of the Fatiha) are the Seven Oft-repeated ones and the Immense Qur'an which I was given.'" [al-Bukhari]
1010. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said about the sura,
"Say: He is Allah, Absolute Oneness" (112)"By the One in whose hand my soul is, it is equal to a third of the Qur'an."
In a variant is that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to his Companions, "Are any of you
unable to recite a third of the Qur'an in a night?" That was difficult for them and they said, "Which of us is able to do that,
Messenger of Allah?" He said, "[The sura] 'Say: He is Allah, Absolute Oneness, Allah, the Everlasting Sustainer of all' (112)
constitutes a third of the Qur'an.'" [al-Bukhari]
1011. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said that a man heard another man reciting, "Say: He is Allah, Absolute Oneness," (112) and repeating it.
In the morning he went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and mentioned that to him, and it
was as if he was belittling the man. The Messenger of Allah said to him, "By the One who has my soul in His hand, it is equal to a
third of the Qur'an." [al-Bukhari]
1012. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said that "Say: He is Allah,
Absolute Oneness" is equal to a third of the Qur'an. [Muslim]
1013. Anas mentioned that a man said, "Messenger of Allah, I love this sura, 'Say: He is Allah, Absolute Oneness'." He said, "Love
of it will take you into the Garden." [at-Tirmidhi]
1014. 'Uqba ibn 'Amir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Have you not seen
the ayats sent down this night the like of which have never been seen before? 'Say: I seek refuge with the Lord of Daybreak,' and
'Say: I seek refuge with the Lord of mankind.'" (113 & 114) [Muslim]
1015. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to take refuge from the
jinn and from men until the two suras of refuge were sent down. When they were sent down, he utilised them and left other
things." [at-Tirmidhi]
1016. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The Qur'an contains a
sura of thirty ayats which will intercede for a man until he is forgiven. It is: 'Blessed be He who has the Kingdom in His Hand!' (67)"
{Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
1017. Abu Mas'ud al-Badri reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If anyone recites the two
ayats at the end of Surat al-Baqara (2) at night, they will be enough for him." [Agreed upon]
1018. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not turn your houses
into graves. Shaytan is barred from any house in which Surat al-Baqara (2) is recited." [Muslim]
1019. Ubayy ibn Ka'b reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "O Abu'l-Mundhir! Do
you know which ayat in the Book of Allah is greatest you have?' I said, 'Allah. there is no god but Him, the Living, the Self-
Sustaining.' (W2:253; H2:256) He struck me on the chest and said, 'May knowledge delight you, Abu'l-Mundhir!'" [Muslim]
1020. Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, put me in charge of guarding the
zakat of Ramadan. Someone came and began to take handfuls of food. I grabbed him and said, 'By Allah, I will take you to the
Messenger of Allah!' He said, 'I am needy and have a large family and I am in dire need.' I let him go and in the morning the
Prophet said, 'Abu Hurayra, what did you do with your prisoner yesterday?' I said, 'Messenger of Allah, he complained of dire
need and a large family, so I showed mercy to him and let him go on his way.' He said, 'He lied to you and he will come back.' So,

from the words of the Messenger of Allah, I knew that he would come back. Therefore, I lay in wait for him and he came and once
more began to take handfuls of food. I seized him and said, 'I will take you to the Messenger of Allah!' He said, 'Let me go. I am in
need and have a large family. I will not come back again.' I had mercy on him and let him go his way. In the morning the
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me, 'Abu Hurayra, what did you do with your prisoner
yesterday?' I said, 'Messenger of Allah, he complained of dire need and a large family, so I showed mercy to him and let him go on
his way.' He said, 'He lied to you and he will come back.' So I lay in wait for him a third time and he came and began to take
handfuls of food. I grabbed him and said, 'I will take you to the Messenger of Allah! This is the third time. You claimed you would
not come back and then you came back.' He said, 'Let me go. I will teach you some words which will help you with Allah.' I said,
'What are they?' He said, 'When you go to bed, recite the Throne Verse, "Allah, there is no god but Him, the Living, the Self-
Sustaining..." to the end of the ayat. You will have someone guarding over you from Allah and shaytan will not come near you until
morning.' So I let him go his way. In the morning, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me,
'What did you do with your prisoner yesterday?' I said, 'Messenger of Allah, he claimed that he would teach me some words which
would help me with Allah, so I let him go his way.' He said, 'What are they?' I said, 'He said to me, "When you go to bed, recite the
Throne Verse to the end: 'Allah, there is no god but Him, the Living, the Self-Sustaining'." He said to me, "You will have someone
guarding over you from Allah and shaytan will not come near you until morning."' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, said, "He told you the truth even though he is a liar. Do you know whom you were speaking with on these three days, Abu
Hurayra?'" He said, "No." The Prophet said, "It was Shaytan." [al-Bukhari]
1021. Abu'd-Darda' reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who
memorises ten ayats from the beginning of Surat al-Kahf (18) will be protected from the Dajjal." [Muslim]
One variant has, "from the end of Surat al-Kahf."
1022. Ibn 'Abbas said, "While Jibril, peace be upon him, was sitting with the Prophet, he heard a sound above him and raised his
head. He said, 'This is a door of heaven which has been opened today and which has never been opened before today. An angel
descended from it.' He said, 'This is an angel who has descended to earth who has never descended before today.' He gave the
greeting and said, 'Give the good news of two lights which you have been given and which no Prophet before you was given: the
Fatiha of the Book and the end of Surat al-Baqara (2). You will not recite a letter of them without being given it.'" [Muslim]
184. Chapter: On the Recommendation to meet together for recitation

1023. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "People do not meet in
one of the houses of Allah to recite the Book of Allah and study it together without tranquillity descending on them, mercy
covering them, the angels encircling them and Allah mentioning them to those who are with Him." [Muslim]
185. Chapter: On the Excellence of Wudu'

Allah Almighty says, "O you who believe! When you get up to do the prayer, wash your faces and your hands," to His words, 'Allah
does not want to make things difficult for you, but He does want to purify you and to perfect His blessing upon you so that
perhaps you may show thanks." (W5:6; H5:6)
1024. Abu Hurayra said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'On the Day of Rising my
community will be called 'those with white blazes on their foreheads and limbs' from the effects of wudu'. So whoever of you can
increase the extent of the whiteness, should do so.'" [Agreed upon]

1025. Abu Hurayra said, "I heard my friend, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'The adornment of the believer reaches
the places his wudu' reaches." [Muslim]
1026. 'Uthman ibn 'Affan reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who does
wudu' and does it well, his mistakes leave his body, even from under his nails." [Muslim]
1027. 'Uthman ibn 'Affan said, "I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, do wudu' like I am doing
wudu' now. Then he said, 'Anyone who does wudu' like that, will be forgiven his previous wrong actions, and his prayer and his
walking to the mosque are an added bonus.'" [Muslim]
1028. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When the Muslim - or
believing - slave does wudu' and washes his face, every wrong thing at which his eyes have looked leaves with the water - or with
the last drop of water. When he washes his hands, every wrong thing which his hands have touched leaves with the water - or
with the last drop of water. When he washes his feet. every wrong thing to which his feet have walked leaves with the water – or
with the last drop of water, until he emerges cleansed of sins." [Muslim]
1029. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to the graveyard and
said, 'Peace be upon you, abode of a believing people. Allah willing, we will join you. I wish that we could see our brothers.' They
said, 'Are we not your brothers, Messenger of Allah?' He said, 'You are my Companions. My brothers are those who have not yet
come.' They said, 'How can you know someone of your community who has not yet come, Messenger of Allah?' He said, 'Do you
not think that if a man had horses with white blazes which were among dark black horses, that he would recognise his horses?'
They said, 'Yes indeed. Messenger of Allah.' He said, 'They will come with white blazes from wudu' and I will precede them to the
Basin.'" [Muslim]
1030. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Shall I direct you to
something by which Allah will wipe out errors and raise degrees?' They said, "Yes please, Messenger of Allah." He said, "Doing
thorough wudu' in adverse circumstances, taking a lot of steps to the mosques and waiting for one prayer after another prayer.
That is what you should hold to. That is what you should hold to." [Muslim]
1031. Abu Malik al-Ash'ari reported said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Purity is half
of belief." [Muslim]
1032. 'Umar ibn al-Khattab reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No one among you does
wudu' and does wudu' thoroughly -– or adequately - and then testifies, 'There is no god but Allah Alone with no partner and I
testify that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger' without the eight doors of the Garden being opened to him so that he can
enter by whichever of them he wishes." [Muslim]
At-Tirmidhi adds, "O Allah, make me one of those who repent and put me among the purified."
186. Chapter: On the excellence of the adhan

1033. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If people only knew
what was in the call to prayer and the first row, and could find no other way to get it than drawing lots for it, they would certainly
draw lots for it. If they only knew what there was in going early to the prayer, they would race each other to get there. And if they
only knew what was in the prayers of 'Isha' and Subh, they would come to them even if they had to crawl." [Agreed upon]

1034. Mu'awiya said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'The mu'adhdhins will be the
people with the longest necks (from yearning) on the Day of Rising." [Muslim]
1035. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said to 'Abdullah ibn 'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn Abi Sa'sa'a, "I see that you love sheep and the desert. When
you are among your sheep or in the desert, give the call to prayer and raise your voice when doing it. No jinn or man or anything
within range hears the voice of the mu'adhdhin without bearing witness for him on the Day of Rising." Abu Sa'id said, "I heard this
from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace." [al-Bukhari]
1036. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When the call to prayer
is done Shaytan retreats, farting so that he will not hear it. When the call is finished he comes back again until the iqama is done,
when he retreats again. When the iqama is finished, he comes back again, insinuating himself between a man and his self and
saying, 'Think of such-and-such, think of such-and-such,' which he was not thinking about before, until the man does not know
how much he has prayed." [Agreed upon]
1037. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "When you hear
(someone calling) the adhan, say the same as he says and then say the prayer on me. If anyone says one prayer on me, Allah says
ten prayers on him. Then ask Allah to give me "al-wasila" (the means). It is a station in the Garden which only one of the slaves of
Allah will reach, and I hope that it will be me. My intercession will be available to anyone who asks Allah for "al-wasila" for me."
[Muslim]
1038. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, aid, "When you hear the
adhan, repeat what the mu'adhdhin says." [Agreed upon]
1039. Jabir ibn 'Abdullah reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "My intercession
will be available on the Day of Rising to anyone who says, after hearing the adhan, 'O Allah! Lord of this perfect call and
established prayer, give Muhammad "al-wasila" and superiority and raise him up to the praiseworthy station which You promised
him. " [al-Bukhari]
1040. Sa'd ibn Abi Waqqas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who says, when he
hears the mu'adhdhin, 'I testify that there is no god but Allah alone with no partner and that Muhammad is His slave and
Messenger. I am pleased with Allah as Lord, with Muhammad as Messenger, and Islam as deen,' will have his wrong actions
forgiven." [Muslim]
1041. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A supplication between the
adhan and the iqama is not rejected." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
187. Chapter: On the excellence of the prayers

1042. Abu Hurayra said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'What do you think would
happen if there was a river by someone's door in which he washed five times every day? Do you think that any dirt would remain
on him?' They said, 'Not a scrap of dirt would remain on him.' He said, 'That is a metaphor of the five prayers by which Allah wipes
out wrong actions.'" [Agreed upon]
1043. Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The metaphor of the five
prayers is that of an sizeable flowing river at the door of one of you in which he washes five times every day." [Muslim]

1044. Ibn Mas'ud reported that a man received a kiss from a woman and went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, and told him about it. Allah sent down, "Establish the prayer at the two ends of the day and in the first part of the night.
Good actions eradicate bad actions." (11:114) The man said, "Messenger of Allah, is this for me?" He said, "It is for every single
one of my community." [Agreed upon]
1045. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The five prayers, and
Jumu'a to Jumu'a is expiation for what is between them as long as a man has committed no major sins." [Muslim]
1046. 'Uthman ibn 'Affan said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "There is no Muslim
man who attends a prescribed prayer and does wudu' for it well and is humble in it and in its bowing, without that being expiation
for the sins before it as long as he did not commit any major sin. This will always apply." [Muslim]
188. Chapter: On the Subh and 'Asr prayers

1047. Abu Musa reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whoever prays the two
cool ones will enter the Garden." [Agreed upon]
1048. Abu Zuhayr 'Umara ibn Ruwayba said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'No
one who used to pray before the rising of the sun and before its setting will enter the Fire," meaning Fajr and 'Asr." [Muslim]
1049. Jundub ibn Sufyan reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who prays
the Subh prayer is in Allah's keeping. O son of Adam, watch out that Allah does not demand from you anything that is in His
keeping." [Muslim]
1050. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There are angels which
take turns in being with you in the night and other angels in the day and they meet together at the prayers of Fajr and 'Asr. Then
the ones who were with you during the night ascend and Allah asks them - although He knows better than they do - 'How were
My slaves when you left them?' They say, 'When we left them they were praying and when we came to them, they were praying.'"
[Agreed upon]
1051. Jarir ibn 'Abdullah al-Bajali said, "We were with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he looked at the
full moon on the night of Badr and said, 'You will see your Lord as you see this moon and you will not be harmed by seeing Him. If
you can manage not to be overwhelmed to the point of missing the prayer before the sun rises and before it sets, don't be.'"
[Agreed upon]
1052. Burayda reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If anyone misses the prayer
of 'Asr , his actions will come to nothing."[al-Bukhari]
189. Chapter: On the excellence of walking to the mosque

1053. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah will prepare a residence in the
Garden for anyone who goes to the mosque morning and evening each morning and evening that he goes." [Agreed upon]
1054. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who purifies himself in his
house and then goes to one of the houses of Allah to fulfil one of the obligations of Allah, one step removes an error and the other
raises him a degree." [Muslim]
1055. Ubayy ibn Ka'b said, "There was a man of the Ansar and I do not know of any man who lived further from the mosque than
him. He never missed a prayer. It was said to him, 'You should buy a donkey which you could ride in the dark and when it is very
hot.' He said, 'It would not make me happier if my house were right next to the mosque. I want my steps to the mosque to be
written down for me and also my return when I return to my family. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, said, "Allah will combine all that for you."'" [Muslim]
1056. Jabir said, "The area around the mosque was empty and the Banu Salama wanted to move near to the mosque and the
Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, heard about it. He said to them, 'It has reached me that you want to move
near to the mosque?' They said, 'Yes, Messenger of Allah, we do want that.' He said, 'Banu Salama, keep the houses you have.
Your footprints are written down. Keep the houses you have! Your footprints are written down.'" [Muslim]
1057. Abu Musa reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The people who get the
greatest reward for the prayer are those who live furthest away and then the next furthest. Someone who waits for the prayer so
that he can pray it with the Imam has a greater reward than someone who prays and then goes to sleep." [Agreed upon]
1058. Burayda reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Give good news to those who walk to
mosques in the dark that they will have full light on the Day of Rising." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
1059. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Shall I direct you to
something by which Allah will wipe out errors and raise degrees?' They said, "Yes please, Messenger of Allah." He said, "Doing
thorough wudu' in adverse circumstances, taking a lot of steps to the mosques and waiting for one prayer after another prayer.
That is what you should hold to. That is what you should hold to." [Muslim]
1060. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If you see a man who
frequents mosques, then testify to his belief. Allah, the Mighty and Exalted, says, "The mosques of Allah should only be
frequented be by those who believe in Allah and the Last Day...' (9:18)" [at-Tirmidhi]
190. Chapter: On the excellence of waiting for the prayer

1061. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Each of you is in the
prayer as long as he is waiting for it and there is nothing but the prayer preventing him from going to his family." [Agreed upon]
1062. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The angels pray for
every one of you as long as you remain in the place in which you prayed and do not break wudu', saying, 'O Allah, forgive him! O
Allah, show mercy to him!'" [al-Bukhari]
1063. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, delayed the 'Isha' prayer until the
middle of the night and then prayed. Then he turned his face to us after he had prayed and said, 'The people have prayed and
gone to sleep, but you were in prayer the whole time you were waiting for it.'" [al-Bukhari]
191. Chapter: On the excellence of the Group prayer

1064. Ibn 'Umar stated that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Prayer in a group is seventy-
seven times better than the prayer of a man by himself." [Agreed upon]

1065. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The group prayer is
twenty-five degrees higher than the prayer in your house or the prayer in your place of business. Anyone who does wudu' and
goes to the mosque with no other object than to do the prayer, Allah will raise him up a degree with every step he takes, and a
wrong action will fall away from him. When he prays, the angels pray for him all the time he is in his place of prayer, 'O Allah!
Forgive him! O Allah! Show mercy to him!' One of you is in the prayer as long as he is waiting for the prayer." [Agreed upon]
1066. Abu Hurayra said, "A blind man came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of
Allah, I have no guide to direct me to the mosque.' He asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, to
make an dispensation for him allowing him to pray in his house, and he gave him that dispensation. When he turned away, he
called to him and said to him, 'Do you hear the call to prayer?' He said, 'Yes.' He said, 'Then respond to it.'" [Muslim]
1067. 'Abdullah - and it is said 'Amr - ibn Qays, known as Ibn Umm Maktum, the mu'adhdhin, said, "Messenger of Allah, there are
many reptiles and wild beasts in Madina." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "You hear
'Come to the prayer. Come to success,' so come." [Abu Dawud]
1068. Abu Hurayra reported that Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "By Him in Whose hand my
soul is, I seriously considered ordering someone to collect firewood, ordering the prayer be called, appointing a man to lead the
prayer and then coming up behind certain men and burning their houses down about them!" [Agreed upon]
1069. Ibn Mas'ud said, "Anyone who wants to meet Allah tomorrow as a Muslim should observe these prayers when they are
called. Allah has prescribed the sunan of guidance for His Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and they are part of
the sunan of guidance. If you prayed them in your houses, like this person who does not come prays in his house, you would be
abandoning the sunna of your Prophet. If you were to abandon the sunna of your Prophet, then you would go astray. I have seen
that only hypocrites, whose hypocrisy is known, fail to come. A man used to be brought to it, supported between two men, until
he was stood up in the prayer line." [Muslim]
In another variant, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, taught us the sunan of guidance, and part
of the sunan of guidance is the prayer in the mosque from which the call to it is given."
1070. Abu'd-Darda' said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'If there are three in a
village or desert and they do not pray (together) Shaytan will overpower them. You must perform the group prayer. The wolf
devours the stray sheep." [Abu Dawud]
192. Chapter: Encouragement to attend the Group Prayers at Subh and 'Isha'
1071. 'Uthman ibn 'Affan said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'If someone prays
'Isha' in a group, it is as if he had prayed half of the night. If someone prays Subh in a group, it is as if he had prayed the entire
night.'" [Muslim]
1072. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah , may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "And if they only knew
what was in the prayers of 'Isha' and Subh, they would come to them even if they had to crawl." [Agreed upon]
1073. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There is no prayer heavier on the
hypocrites than Fajr and 'Isha'. If they only knew what is in them, they would come to them even if they had to crawl." [Agreed
upon]

193. Chapter: On the command to persevere in the prescribed prayers and the strongest
prohibition against abandoning them
Allah says, "Safeguard the prayer – especially the middle one," (W2:236; H2:238) and He says, "If they repent and establish the
prayer and pay zakat, let them go on their way." (9:5)
1074. Ibn Mas'ud said, "I asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, 'What is the best action?' He
said, 'The prayer in its time,.' I said, 'Then what?' He said, 'Dutifulness to parents.' I said, 'Then what?' He said, 'Jihad in the way of
Allah.'" [Agreed upon]
1075. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Islam is based on five: the
testimony that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, performing the prayer, paying the zakat,
hajj to the House and fasting Ramadan." [Agreed upon]
reckoning is up to Allah." [Agreed upon]
1077. Mu'adh said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent me to Yemen and said, 'You are going
to a people who have a Book. When you come to them, call on them to testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad
is the Messenger of Allah. If they obey you in respect of that, then tell them that Allah has made the five prayers obligatory for
them every night and day. If they obey you in respect of that, inform them that Allah has made it obligatory for zakat to be taken
from their property and given to their poor. If they obey you in respect of that, beware of the things on which people place great
value and beware of the supplication of the wronged. There is no screen between him and Allah.'" [Agreed upon]
1078. Jabir said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'All that lies between a man and
shirk and disbelief is abandoning the prayer.'" [Muslim]
1079. Burayda reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The contract which is between us and
them rests on the prayer. Anyone who abandons it, has rejected belief." [at-Tirmidhi]
1080. Shaqiq ibn 'Abdullah the Follower said, "The Companions of Muhammad, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not
think that abandoning any action denoted disbelief, except abandoning the prayer." [at-Tirmidhi]
1081. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The first action which
the slave will be called to account for on the Day of Rising is his prayer. If it is in order, he will have success and win through. If it is
not in order, he will be disappointed and lose out. If any of his obligatory prayers are lacking, the Lord, the Mighty and Exalted, will
say, 'See if My slave has any supererogatory actions and use them to complete his obligatory prayer.' Then the rest of his actions
will be assessed in the same way." [at-Tirmidhi]

194. Chapter: On the Excellence of the first row and the command to complete the first
rows and make them straight and close together
1082. Jabir ibn Samura said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came out to us and said, 'Do you
not want to line up as the angels line up in the presence of their Lord?' We said, 'Messenger of Allah, how can we line up as the
angels line up in the presence of their Lord?' He said, 'They fill up the first rows and press together in them." [Muslim]
1083. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If people only knew
what was in the call to prayer and the first row, and could find no other way to get it than drawing lots for it, they would certainly
draw lots for it." [Agreed upon]
1084. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The best of the rows for
the men is the first row and the worst is the last row. The best of the rows for the women is the last row and the worst is the first
row." [Muslim]
1085. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, saw people hanging
back and he said to them, "Come forward and complete the row behind me and let those behind you complete your row. If
people persist in hanging back, Allah will set them back." [Muslim]
1086. Abu Mas'ud said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to put his hand on our shoulders
in the prayer and say, 'Keep straight and do not be disunified or your hearts will become disunified. Let those among you who
have maturity and intelligence stand nearest to me and then those who are closest to them and then those closest to them."
[Muslim]
1087. Anas stated that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Make your rows straight.
Straightening the row is part of the perfection of the prayer." [Agreed upon]
In a variant of al-Bukhari, "Straightening the row is part of establishing the prayer."
1088. Anas said, "When the iqama for the prayer was given, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
would turn round and face us. He said, 'Straighten your rows and stand close together for I can see you behind my back.'" [al-
Bukhari]
In one variant of al-Bukhari, "We used to stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot."
1089. An-Nu'man ibn Bashir who said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Make your
rows straight or Allah will cause disagreements between you." [Agreed upon]
In a variant in Muslim, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to straighten our rows to such an
extent that it was as arrows could be straightened by them. This continued until he saw that we had understood that. Then one
day he came out to us and stood for the prayer until he was about to say the takbir. Then he saw the chest of a bedouin man
protruding from the line. He said, 'Slaves of Allah! Make your rows straight or Allah will cause disagreements between you.'"
1090. Al-Bara' ibn 'Azib said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to go between the rows
from one end to the other, pushing our chests and shoulders. He would say, 'Do not be disunified or your hearts will become
disunified.' He used to say, 'Allah and the his angels bless the first row.'"

1091. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Make the rows straight,
stand shoulder to shoulder and close up the gaps. Give way to your brothers and do not leave any openings for Shaytan. Allah will
connect with anyone who connects up the row and Allah will break off from anyone who makes a break in a row." [Abu Dawud]
1092. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Press together in your rows,
drawing close to one another and making your shoulders touch. By the One in whose hand my soul is, I see Shaytan coming
through the gaps in the row as if he was a small black goat." [Abu Dawud]
1093. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Complete the front row and
then the one behind it. The only row to be incomplete should be the last row." [Abu Dawud]
1094. 'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah and the angels bless
those on the right hand side of the rows." [Abu Dawud]
1095. Al-Bara' said, "When we prayed behind the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, we wanted to be
on his right so that his face would turn towards us. I heard him say, 'Lord, protect me from Your punishment on the day You raise
up – or You gather – Your slaves.'" [Muslim]
1096. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Put the Imam in the
middle and fill up the gaps." [Abu Dawud]
195. Chapter: The Excellence of doing the sunnas with the obligatory prayers, and
clarification of the least of them, the most perfect, and what is between that
1097. Umm Habiba Ramla bint Abi Sufyan said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'No
Muslim slave prays to Allah Almighty twelve voluntary rak'ats over and above the obligatory ones every day without Allah building
a house for him in the Garden (or "without a house being built for him in the Garden.")'" [Muslim]
1098. Ibn 'Umar said, "I prayed with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, two rak'ats before Dhuhr
and two rak'ats after it, two rak'ats after Jumu'a, two rak'ats after Maghrib, and two rak'ats after 'Isha'." [Agreed upon]
1099. 'Abdullah ibn Mughaffal stated that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There is a
prayer between the two adhans, there is a prayer between the two adhans," and then the third time he said, "For whoever wishes
it." [Agreed upon]
196. Chapter: The importance of the two rak'ats which are the sunna of Subh
1100. 'A'isha reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not fail to pray four rak'ats before Dhuhr
and two rak'ats before Subh." [al-Bukhari]
1101. 'A'isha said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was not more constant in respect of any
supererogatory action than the two rak'ats of Fajr." [Agreed upon]

1102. 'A'isha reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The two rak'ats of Fajr are better than
this world and everything it contains." [Muslim]
In one variant, "I love them more than the entire world."
1103. Abu 'Abdullah Bilal ibn Rabah, the mu'adhdhin of the Messenger of Allah, said that he went to the Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, to tell him it was time for the Morning prayer and 'A'isha distracted Bilal by something which
she asked him to do until it was well into the time. Bilal stood and announced the prayer to him and then repeated his
announcement. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, still did not come out. When he did come out,
he led the people in the prayer, and Bilal informed him that 'A'isha had distracted with something she had asked him to do until it
was well into the time and yet he still delayed coming out. He - i.e. the Prophet said - 'I was doing the two rak'ats of Fajr.' He said,
'Messenger of Allah, you were well into the time.' He said, 'If I had been even further into the time than I was, I would still have
done the two rak'ats. I would have done them well and done them properly.'" [Abu Dawud]
197. Chapter: On two quick rak'ats for Fajr and clarification of what is recited in them and
their time
1104. 'A'isha reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to pray two quick rak'ats between the
adhan and the iqama for the Subh prayer." [Agreed upon]
In one variant of both al-Bukhari and Muslim, "He used to pray the two rak'ats of Fajr when he heard the adhan. He would make
them so short that I would say, 'Did he recite the Umm al-Qur'an [the Fatiha} in them?'"
In a variant of Muslim, "He used to pray the two rak'ats of Fajr when he heard the adhan and made them short." In one variant,
"When Fajr appeared."
1105. Hafsa said that when the mu'adhdhin withdrew to call the adhan of Subh and daybreak appeared, the Messenger of Allah,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed two short rak'ats before the iqama of the prayer was given. [Agreed upon]
1106. Ibn 'Umar said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to pray the night prayers two by two and then
do the witr with one rak'at. He would pray two rak'ats before the morning prayer with the adhan still echoing in his ears." [Agreed
upon]
1107. Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to recite the following ayat
from al-Baqara in the first of the two rak'ats of Fajr, "Say: 'We believe in Allah and what has been sent down to us...," (W135;
H136), and in the last, "We believe in Allah. Bear witness that we are Muslims." (W3:51; H3:52)
In one variant, in the last he recited the following ayat from Ali 'Imran, "Come to a proposition which is the same for us and you."
(W3:63; H3:64) [Muslim]
1108. Abu Hurayra said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, recited in the two rak'ats of Fajr,
"Say: 'Unbelievers!'" (109) and "Say: He is Allah, Absolute Oneness." (112) [Muslim]
1109. Ibn 'Umar said, "I watched the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, for a month and he used to recite in the
two rak'ats of Fajr, 'Say: Unbelievers!,' and 'Say: He is Allah, Absolute Oneness.'" [at-Tirmidhi]

198. Chapter: On the recommendation to lie down on the right side after the two rak'ats of
Fajr and encouraging doing that whether or not one has prayed voluntary prayers in the
night
1110. 'A'isha said, "After the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed the two rak'ats of Fajr, he would lie down
on his right side." [al-Bukhari]
1111. 'A'isha said, "Between the time he finished the 'Isha' prayer until Fajr, the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, used to pray eleven rak'ats, and he would say the salam after every two rak'ats and perform the witr with one. When the
mu'adhdhin fell silent after calling the Fajr prayer and the time of Fajr was clear and the mu'adhdhin had come to him, he would
do two quick rak'ats and then lie down on his right side until the mu'adhdhin came to him for the iqama." [Muslim]
1112. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you has
prayed the two rak'ats of Fajr, he should lie down on his right side." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
199. Chapter: On the sunna of Dhuhr

1113. Ibn 'Umar said, "I prayed with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, two rak'ats before Dhuhr
and two rak'ats after it." [Agreed upon]
1114. 'A'isha reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not fail to pray four rak'ats before Dhuhr."
[al-Bukhari]
1115. 'A'isha said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to pray four rak'ats in my house before Dhuhr and
then go out and lead the people in prayer. Then he would come in and pray two rak'ats. He would lead the people in the Maghrib
prayer and then enter and pray two rak'ats. He would lead the people in the 'Isha' prayer and then enter my house and pray two
rak'ats." [Muslim]
1116. Umm Habiba reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah will make
unlawful for the Fire anyone who maintains the practice of the four rak'ats before Dhuhr and the four after it." [Abu Dawud and
at-Tirmidhi]
1117. 'Abdullah ibn as-Sa'ib reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to pray four
rak'ats when the sun began to descend before the Dhuhr prayer. He said, 'It is an hour in which the gates of heaven are opened
and I want a righteous action to ascend for me in it.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
1118. 'A'isha reported that when the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not pray four rak'ats before Dhuhr, he
would pray them after it. [at-Tirmidhi]
200. Chapter: On the sunna of 'Asr

1119. 'Ali ibn Abi Talib said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to pray four rak'ats before 'Asr and
would separate them with a taslim to the highest of the angels and all of the Muslims and believers who follow them." [at-
Tirmidhi]

1120. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "May Allah have mercy on any man
who prays four rak'ats before 'Asr." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
1121. 'Ali ibn Abi Talib reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to pray two rak'ats before 'Asr.
[Abu Dawud]
201. Chapter: On the sunna before and after Maghrib

1122. 'Abdullah ibn Mughaffal reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Pray before Maghrib,"
and the third time he said, "for anyone who wishes to do so." [al-Bukhari]
1123. Anas said, "I saw the great Companions of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, go quickly to
the pillars at Maghrib." [al-Bukhari]
1124. Anas said, "In the time of the Messenger of Allah, we used to pray two rak'ats after sunset before Maghrib." It was said,
"Did the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, pray them." He said, "He used to see us pray them and he
neither commanded nor forbade us." [Muslim]
1125. Anas said, "When we were in Madina and the mu'adhdhin gave the adhan for the Maghrib prayer, people would go quickly
to the pillars and do two rak'ats, so that if a man who was a stranger entered the mosque he would suppose that the prayer had
already been prayed due to the great number of people praying those two rak'ats." [Muslim]
202. Chapter: On the sunna before and after 'Isha'

See hadiths 1098 and 1099.
203. Chapter: The sunna of Jumu'a

It contains the previous hadith of Ibn 'Umar (1098).
1126. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you prays
Jumu'a, he should pray four rak'ats after it." [Muslim]
1127. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not pray after Jumu'a until after he had
left. He would pray two rak'ats in his house. [Muslim]
204. Chapter: The recommendation to pray voluntary prayers at home but not obligatory
prayers. The command to move from the place where one did the obligatory prayer or to
speak before doing the voluntary prayer
1128. Zayd ibn Thabit reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "O people, pray in your houses.
The best prayer is a man's prayer in his house - except for the obligatory prayer." [Agreed upon]
1129. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do some of your prayers in your
houses and do not make them into graves." [Agreed upon]

1130. Jabir reported said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Any of you who does all his
prayers in the mosque, should do some of them in his house, for Allah will put blessing in his house on account of his prayer."
[Muslim]
1131. 'Umar ibn 'Ata' said that Nafi' ibn Jubayr sent him to as-Sa'ib ibn Ukht Namir to ask him about something that Mu'awiya had
seen him do in the prayer. He said, "Yes, I prayed Jumu'a with him in the enclosure. When the Imam did the salam, I stood up
where I was and prayed. When he entered he sent word to me and said, 'Do not do what you did again. When you have prayed
Jumu'a. do not pray another prayer until you have spoken or gone out. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, commanded us to do that, not to do another prayer after the prayer until we had spoken or gone out." [Muslim]
205. Chapter: On encouraging performance of the Witr prayer and clarification that it is
confirmed, and making its time clear
1132. 'Ali said, "The witr is not an obligation like the prescribed prayer, but it is the sunna of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace. He said, 'Allah is single (witr) and loves odd numbers, so do the witr, people of the Qur'an.'"[Abu
1133. 'A'isha said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did the witr at all times of the night, at the
beginning of the night, its middle and its end. The latest time he did his witr was just before dawn.'" [Agreed upon]
1134. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Make the witr the last of your prayers
at night."[Agreed upon]
1135. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do the witr before you do
Subh." [Muslim]
1136. 'A'isha reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to pray at night when she was in front of
him. When only the witr remained to do, he would wake her up to do the witr." [Muslim]
In one variant, "When only the witr remained to do, he said, 'Get up and do the witr, 'A'isha.'"
1137. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Set out to the Subh prayer with the
witr done." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
1138. Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who is afraid that he
will not get up at the end of the night should do his witr at its beginning. Anyone who intends to get up at the end of night, should
do the witr at its end. The prayer at the end of the night is witnessed, and that is the best." [Muslim]
206. Chapter: The Excellence of the Duha prayer, clarification of its minimum, maximum
and middle size, and the encouragement to persevere in doing it
1139. Abu Hurayra said, "My friend, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered me to do three things: to fast three days
every month, to do the two rak'ats of Duha and to do the witr before sleeping." [Agreed upon]

1140. Abu Dharr reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Sadaqa is owed by every joint you
have. Every glorification is sadaqa. Every praise is sadaqa. Commanding the right is sadaqa. Forbidding the wrong is sadaqa.
Praying two rak'ats in the forenoon (Duha) covers all these." [Muslim]
1141. 'A'isha said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to pray four rak'ats for Duha and
would do any number more that Allah wished." [Muslim]
1142. Umm Hani' Fakhita bint Abi Talib said, "I went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the
year of the Conquest of Makka and found him washing. When he finished washing, he prayed eight rak'ats. That was in the time of
Duha." [Agreed upon]
207. Chapter: Permission to pray Duha from the time the sun is high until noon. It is best to
pray it when it is very hot and well into mid-morning
1143. Zayd ibn Arqam said that he saw some people praying at the beginning of the time of Duha. He said, "Do they not know that
the prayer at a later time is better? The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'The prayer of the
repenters is when the young camels have become hot from the sun.'" [Muslim]
208. Chapter: The encouragement to pray the two rak'at prayer of greeting when entering
the mosque, and it being disliked to sit down before praying the two rak'ats at whatever
time one enters, whether that be the two rak'ats of greeting, or an obligatory or sunna
prayer
1144. Abu Qatada reported said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you
enters the mosque, he should not sit down until he has prayed two rak'ats." [Agreed upon]
1145. Jabir said, "I once came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, while he was in the mosque and he said,
'Pray two rak'ats.'" [Agreed upon]
209. Chapter: The recommendation to pray two rak'ats after doing wudu'
1146. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to Bilal, "Bilal, tell me that
action that you have done since entering Islam which gives you the most reason to hope for I heard the sound of your sandals
ahead of me in the Garden." He said, "I have done no action which gives me more reason to hope than that of never purifying
myself at any time of the night or day without then praying after that purification as much as is written for me to pray." [Agreed
upon]

210. Chapter: The excellence of the day of Jumu'a, its obligatory nature and washing for it,
putting on scent and going early to it. Supplication on Friday and the prayer on the
Prophet. Clarification of the time when supplication is answered. The recommendation of
remembering Allah often after Jumu'a
Allah Almighty says, "Then when the prayer is finished spread through the earth and seek Allah's bounty and remember Allah
much so that perhaps you may be successful." (62:10)
1147. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The best day on which
the sun has risen is Friday. On it Adam was created and on it he was admitted to the Garden and on it he was expelled from it."
[Muslim]
1148. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whoever does wudu'
thoroughly, then goes to Jumu'a, listens and is silent, will be forgiven until the next Jumu'a and three days more. Whoever plays
with pebbles has wasted it." [Muslim]
1149. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The five prayers and from one
Jumu'a to another and one Ramadan to another expiate what is between them if major sins are avoided." [Muslim]
1150. Abu Hurayra and from Ibn 'Umar said that they heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say,
standing on the steps of the minbar, "People should be wary of avoiding the Jumu'as or else Allah will put a seal on their hearts
and then they will be among the heedless." [Muslim]
1151. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you comes to
the Jumu'a, he should have a ghusl first." [Agreed upon]
1152. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Doing ghusl on
the day of Jumu'a is obligatory for every male who has reached puberty." [Agreed upon]
1153. Samura reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If someone does wudu' on
the Day of Jumu'a, it is by a dispensation and there is a blessing in it but if someone does ghusl, ghusl is better." [at-Tirmidhi]
1154. Salman reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When a man does ghusl on
the day of Jumu'a, making himself as clean as possible, uses his hair oil or puts on any perfume he has in his house, then goes out
and does not split up two people, and then prays what is prescribed for him and is silent while the Imam speaks, he is forgiven
everything between then and the previous Jumu'a." [al-Bukhari]
1155. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who does ghusl
on the day of Jumu'a, the same as for janaba, and then goes in the first part of the time, it is as if he has sacrificed a camel. If he
goes in the second part of the time, it is as if he has sacrificed a cow. If he goes in the third part of the time, it is as if he has
sacrificed a horned ram. If he goes in the fourth part of the time, it is as if he has sacrificed a hen. If he goes in the fifth part of the
time, it is as if he has sacrificed an egg. When the Imam comes out, the angels settle down to listen to the reminder." [Agreed
upon]

1156. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, mentioned the day of Jumu'a
and said, "There is a time during it when Allah Almighty gives to a Muslim standing in prayer whatever he asks for." He indicated
how small it was with his hand. [Agreed upon]
1157. Abu Burda ibn Abi Musa al-Ash'ari reported that 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar asked, "Did you hear your father relate anything from
the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, concerning the special time on the day of Jumu'a?" He said, 'I
replied, "Yes. I heard him say that he heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'It is from the
time the Imam sits down until the prayer is finished.'" [Muslim]
1158. Aws ibn Aws reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The best of your days is
the day of Jumu'a, so do a lot of prayer on me during it. Your prayer is presented to me.'" [Abu Dawud]
211. Chapter: On the recommendation to perform the prostration of gratitude when one
obtains a blessing or an affliction is averted
1159. Sa'd ibn Abi Waqqas said, "We went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, from
Makka, making for Madina. When we were near 'Azwaza', he dismounted and lifted his hands and made supplication to Allah for a
time and then he went down into prostration and remained there for a long time. Then he stood and raised his hands for a long
time and then went down into prostration again. He did that three times. He said, 'I asked my Lord and interceded for my
community, and He gave me a third of my community. So I went down into prostration to my Lord out of gratitude. Then I lifted
my head and asked my Lord for my community and He gave me another third of my community. I went down into prostration to
my Lord out of gratitude. Then I lifted my head and asked my Lord for my community and He gave me the last third of my
community so I again went down into prostration to my Lord." [Abu Dawud]
212. Chapter: On the excellence of rising in the night to pray

Allah Almighty says, "And stay awake for prayer during part of the night as a supererogatory action for yourself. It may well be
that your Lord will raise you to a Praiseworthy Station," (17:79) and the Almighty says, "Their sides eschew their beds," (32:16)
and the Almighty says, "The part of the night they spent asleep was small." (51:17)
1160. 'A'isha said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to get up to pray at night to the extent
that his feet became swollen. I said to him, 'Why do you do this, Messenger of Allah, when you have been forgiven your past and
future wrong actions?' He said, 'Should I not be a thankful slave?'" [Agreed upon]
1161. 'Ali reported that one night the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to him and Fatima daughter of the
Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and knocked at their door. "He said, 'Do you not pray?'" [Agreed upon]
1162. Salim ibn 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar ibn al-Khattab reported from his father that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, said, "'Abdullah is an excellent man. If only he would pray during the night." Salim said, "After that 'Abdullah
spent very little of the night asleep." [Agreed upon]

1164. Ibn Mas'ud said, "A man was mentioned in the presence of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and it
was said of him that he had continued to sleep into the morning without having got up for the prayer. He said, 'Shaytan urinated
in his ears,' or he said, 'his ear.'" [Agreed upon]
1165. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Shaytan ties three knots
at the back of your necks when you are asleep. He hits every knot saying the words, 'You have a long night ahead of you so sleep
soundly.' When you wake up and remember Allah, one knot is undone. When you do wudu', one knot is undone. When you pray,
one knot is undone. So the morning finds you cheerful and energetic. Otherwise, the morning will find you lazy and foul-
tempered." [Agreed upon]
1166. 'Abdullah ibn Salam reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "O people, make the greeting
common practice and provide food and pray at night while people are asleep, and you will enter the Garden in safety." [at-
Tirmidhi]
1167. Abu Hurayra reported said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The best fast after
Ramadan is the month of Allah, al-Muharram, and the best prayer after the obligatory prayer is the night prayer." [Muslim]
1168. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Night prayers are two by two, and
when you are afraid that the dawn is near, then pray one rak'at as witr." [Agreed upon]
1169. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to pray in the night two by two and
then do one rak'at for witr." [Agreed upon]
1170. Anas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used not to fast in a month until we thought
that he would not fast for any of it and he would fast until we thought that he would not break his fast for any of it. If anyone
wanted to see him praying in the night he could see him doing that or to see him sleeping he could see him doing that." [al-
Bukhari]
1171. 'A'isha said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to pray eleven rak'ats. In them he
would stay in sajda long enough for one of you to recite fifty ayats before lifting his head. He would pray two rak'ats before the
Fajr prayer and then lie down on his right side until someone came to him to call him to the prayer."[al-Bukhari]
1172. 'A'isha said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not do more than eleven rak'ats (at
night) during Ramadan or at any other time. He would pray four rak'ats - do not ask about their beauty or length - and then he
would pray four more - and do not ask about their beauty or length - and then he would pray three. I said, 'Messenger of Allah, do
you sleep before the witr?' He said, ''A'isha, my eyes sleep but my heart does not sleep.'" [Agreed upon]
1173. 'A'isha reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to sleep in the first part of the night and
stand in prayer in the last part of it." [Agreed upon]
1174. Ibn Mas'ud said, "I prayed in the night with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he stood so long that
I wanted to do something awful." He was asked, "What did you want to do?" He said, "I wanted sit down and leave him." [Agreed
upon]
1175. Hudhayfa said, "I prayed with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, one night and he began al-Baqara. I
said, 'He will go into ruku' after a hundred.' He continued and I said, 'He will pray one rak'at with it.' But he continued. I said, 'He

will go into ruku' with it.' Then he began Surat an-Nisa' and recited it and then began Ali 'Imran and recited it. He recited slowly
and when he passed through an ayat of glorification, he glorified Allah. When he passed a question, he asked it. When he passed
an ayat of seeking refuge, he sought refuge. Then he went into ruku' and began to say, 'Glory be to my Lord, the Immense.' His
bowing was about as long as his standing. Then he said, 'Allah hears whoever praises Him. Our Lord, yours is the praise.' Then he
stood for a long time, nearly as long as his bowing. Then he prostrated and said, 'Glory be to my Lord, the Most High.' His
prostration was almost as long as his standing." [Muslim]
1176. Jabir said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked, "Which prayer is the best?" He
said, "A long qunut (i.e. standing).'" [Muslim]
1177. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As reported that the Messenger of Allah , may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The
prayer which Allah Almighty loves best was the fast of Da'ud, and the fast which Allah Almighty loves best is the prayer of Da'ud.
He used to sleep half of the night and pray one third of it and then sleep a sixth. He used to fast one day and break the fast the
next day." [Agreed upon]
1178. Jabir said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'There is an hour during the night
in which whatever good of this world and the Next a man asks Allah Almighty for, He will give it to him. That happens every
night.'" [Muslim]
1179. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you gets up in the
night, he should begin his prayer with two quick rak'ats." [Muslim]
1180. 'A'isha said, "When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to get up at night, he would
begin his prayer with two quick rak'ats." [Muslim]
1181. 'A'isha said, "When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, missed the prayer in the night due to
illness or some other reason, he would pray twelve rak'ats during the daytime." [Muslim]
1182. 'Umar ibn al-Khattab reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who
sleeps through his hizb or part of it, should recite it between the Fajr prayer and the Dhuhr prayer. It will be written for him as if
he had recited it in the night." [Muslim]
1183. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "May Allah show mercy
to a man who gets up in the night and prays and wakes up his wife, and. if she refuses, splashes some water in her face. May Allah
show mercy to a woman who gets up in the night and prays and wakes up her husband, and if he refuses, splashes water in his
face." [Abu Dawud]
1184. Abu Hurayra and Abu Sa'id stated that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When a man
wakes up his wife at night and they pray together - or they pray two rak'ats together - they are written down among 'the men and
women who remember'." [Abu Dawud]
1185. 'A'isha reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If one of you nods off while he is praying,
he should go and lie down until he is no longer sleepy. If someone prays when he is drowsy, he may not know whether he is asking
for forgiveness or asking for something bad for himself." [Agreed upon]

1186. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you gets
up in the night, and the Qur'an is unintelligible on his tongue and he does not know what he is saying, then he should lie down
again." [Muslim]
213. Chapter: The recommendation to pray at night in Ramadan - that is the tarawih
prayers
1187. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who prays in
Ramadan motivated by belief and in expectation of the reward will be forgiven his past wrong actions." [Agreed upon]
1188. Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to encourage prayer at night in
Ramadan although he did not command people to do it as a obligatory duty. He would say, 'Anyone who prays in Ramadan
motivated by belief and in expectation of the reward will be forgiven all his past wrong actions.'" [Muslim]
214. Chapter: On the excellence of praying in the Night of Power

Allah says, "Truly We sent it down on the Night of Power" (97:1) to the end of the sura. Allah says, "We sent it down on a blessed
night." (W44:2; H44:3)
1189. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who prays on
the Night of Power motivated by belief and in anticipation of being rewarded will be forgiven his past wrong actions." [Agreed
upon]
1190. Ibn 'Umar reported that some of the Companions of the Prophet were shown in a dream that the Night of Power is during
the last seven days. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I think that your dreams agree about
the last seven. Those who want to look for it, should look for it in the last seven." [Agreed upon]
1191. 'A'isha said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to do i'tikaf in the last ten nights of
Ramadan and he said, 'Look for the Night of Power during the last ten nights of Ramadan.'" [Agreed upon]
1192. 'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Look for the Night of Power
during the odd nights of the last ten days of Ramadan." [al-Bukhari]
1193. 'A'isha said, "When the last ten days of Ramadan started, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
used to pray during the night, wake up his family and intensify his efforts." [Agreed upon]
1194. 'A'isha said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to do night prayers in Ramadan which
he did not do in other months, and in the last ten nights of it what he did not do during the other nights." [Muslim]
1195. 'A'isha said, "I said, 'Messenger of Allah, if I know what night the Night of Power is, what do you think I should say during it?'
He said, 'Say: "O Allah, You are Pardoning and you love pardon, so pardon me."'" [at-Tirmidhi]

214. Chapter: The excellence of the siwak and the qualities of the natural form (fitra)
1196. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If it was not for the fact
that I might have been overburdening my community - or the people - I would have ordered them to use the siwak for every
prayer." [Agreed upon]
1197. Hudhayfa said, "When the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, got up in the night, he would rinse out his
mouth." [Agreed upon]
1198. 'A'isha said, "We used prepare the Prophet's siwak and wudu' water and Allah would make him wake for whatever part of
the night He wished, and he would use the siwak and do wudu' and then pray." [Muslim]
1199. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "How many times have I told you
about the siwak!" [al-Bukhari]
1200. Shurayh ibn Hani' said, "I asked 'A'isha, 'What did the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, do first when he
entered his house?' She replied, 'Use the siwak.'" [Muslim]
1201. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari said, "I visited the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the end of the siwak was on
his tongue." [Agreed upon]
1202. 'A'isha reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The siwak is purification for the mouth
and pleasing to the Lord." [an-Nasa'i]
1203. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The natural form of man (fitra)
involves five things - or there are five things which are part of the natural form of man: circumcision, shaving the pubic hair,
cutting the nails, removing hair from the armpits and trimming the moustache." [Agreed upon]
1204. 'A'isha said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Ten things make up man's natural
form: trimming the moustache, letting the beard grow, using the siwak, snuffing water up the nose, cutting the nails, washing the
knuckles, removing hair from the armpits, shaving the pubic hair and using water in the lavatory.'" The narrator said, "I forgot the
tenth. It could be rinsing the mouth." [Muslim]
1205. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Trim the moustache and let the beard
grow." [Agreed upon]
216. Chapter: Stressing the obligation of zakat and clarification of its excellence and what
is connected to it
Allah says, "Establish the prayer and pay zakat" (W2:42; H2:43) and the Almighty says, "They were only ordered to worship Allah,
making their deen sincerely His as people of pure natural belief, and to establish the prayer and pay zakat – that is the correct
deen." (98:5) He says, "Take zakat from their wealth to purify and cleanse them." (W9:104; H9:103)
1206. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Islam is based on five:
testifying that there is no god except Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah (shahada); establishing the prayer
(salat); paying the zakat (poor-tax), the Hajj and the fast (sawm) of Ramadan." [Agreed upon]

1207. Talha ibn 'Ubaydullah said that a man came to the Messenger of Allah from the people of Najd. His hair was unkempt. The
sound of his voice could be heard, but they could not understand what he said until he drew near. He was asking about Islam. The
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "It is five prayers a day." He asked, "Do I have to do any
more?" He said, "No, unless you want to do voluntary prayers." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
then said, "And you must fast the month of Ramadan." He asked, "Do I have to do any more?" He said, "No, unless you want to do
so voluntarily." Then the Messenger of Allah mentioned zakat to him. He said, "Do I have to do any more?" He said, "No, unless
you want to do so voluntarily." The man withdrew, saying, "By Allah, I will do no more nor less than this." The Messenger of Allah,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If he is speaking the truth, he will have success." [i.e. he will be granted Paradise]
[Agreed upon]
1208. Ibn 'Abbas said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent Mu'adh to Yemen and said, 'Call on them to
testify that there is no god but Allah and that I am the Messenger of Allah. If they comply with that, then let them know that Allah
has made the five prayers obligatory on them every day and night. If they comply with that, then let them know that Allah has
made the payment of zakat from their property obligatory on them, to be taken from the wealthy among them and given to the
poor.'" [Agreed upon]
reckoning is up to Allah." [Agreed upon]
1210. Abu Hurayra said, "When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, died and Abu Bakr was khalifa
and those of the Arabs who were going to reject rejected, 'Umar said, 'How can we fight people when the Messenger of Allah said,
"I am commanded to fight people until they say, 'There is no god but Allah.' Whoever says that, his property and life are protected
from me, except when there is a legal right to them, and his reckoning is up to Allah."?' Abu Bakr said, 'By Allah, I will fight anyone
who makes a distinction between prayer and zakat! Zakat is the right which is due on wealth. By Allah, if they refuse me a nose-
rope which they used to pay to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, I will fight them for refusing it!'
'Umar said, 'By Allah, then I realised that Allah had expanded Abu Bakr's breast in respect of the decision to fight and I recognised
that it was the truth." [Agreed upon]
1211. Abu Ayyub reported that a man said to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "Tell me an action which will
ensure my entrance into the Garden." He said, "Worship Allah and do not associate anything else with him. Establish the prayer
and pay the zakat and maintain ties of kinship." [Agreed upon]
1212. Abu Hurayra said, "A bedouin came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Tell me an action by
which, if I do it, I will enter the Garden.' He said, 'Worship Allah and do not associate anything else with him. Perform the
prescribed prayer and pay the obligatory zakat, and fast Ramadan.' He said, 'By the One who has my soul in His hand, I will do no
more than this.' When he turned to go, the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Anyone who wants to see
one of the people of the Garden should look at this man.'" [Agreed upon]
1213. Jarir ibn 'Abdullah said, "I gave allegiance to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, on the basis of
performing the prayer, paying the zakat and giving good counsel to every Muslim." [Agreed upon]
1214. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There is no one who has
gold or silver and does not pay what is due on them without them being turned, on the Day of Rising, into slabs of Fire and being
heated in the Fire of Jahannam and his side, forehead and back being branded with them. Every time they cool they will be heated
again throughout a day whose length is fifty thousand years, until people's fates have been decided and he sees his way open
either to the Garden or to the Fire." It was said, "Messenger of Allah, what about camels?" He said, "There is no owner of camels
who fails to fulfil what is due to them, and one of their rights is to be milked on the day they are watered, without, on the Day of
Rising, being thrown on his face on account of them on a very wide level plain. Not one young camel will be missing and they will
trample him with their hooves and bite him with their teeth. When the last of them have passed over him, then the first of them
will return to him throughout a day whose length is fifty thousand years until people's fates have been decided and he sees his
way open either to the Garden or to the Fire."
It was asked, "Messenger of Allah, and what about cattle and sheep?" He said, "There is no owner of cattle or sheep who fails to
fulfil what is due to them, without, on the Day of Rising, being thrown on his face on account of them on a very wide level plain.
Not one of them will be missing. None of them will have curved horns or no horns or broken horns. They will gore him with their
horns and trample him with their hooves. When the last of them have passed over him, then the first of them will return to him in
a day whose length is fifty thousand years until people's fates have been decided and he sees his way open either to the Garden
or to the Fire."
It was asked, "Messenger of Allah, what about horses?" He said, "There are three kinds of horses: those which are a burden for a
man, those which are a protection for a man and those which contain a reward for a man. Those which are a burden for a man are
those which are kept just for showing off, boastfulness and out of enmity against the people of Islam. They are a burden. Those
which are a protection for a man are those a man keeps in the way of Allah without forgetting Allah's right in respect of their
backs and necks. They are a protection for him. As for those which contain a reward for him, they are those which a man keeps in
meadows or grasslands in the way of Allah for the people of Islam. For anything they eat of that meadow or grassland there are
good deeds written for him for what they ate and good deeds for their droppings and urine. If one of them breaks its tether and
goes over a hillock or two, its tracks and droppings are also good deeds for him. If it crosses a river and drinks from it when he had
not intended to allow it to drink from it, Allah writes for him the amount it drinks as good deeds for him."
It was asked, "Messenger of Allah, what about donkeys?" He said, "Nothing has been revealed to me about donkeys except for
this unique, comprehensive verse, 'Whoever does an atom's weight of good will see it. Whoever does an atom's weight of evil will
see it.' (99:7-8)" [Agreed upon]
217. Chapter: On the obligation to fast Ramadan and clarification of the excellence of
fasting and what is connected to it
Allah Almighty says, "You who believe! Fasting is prescribed for you, as it was prescribed for those before you.." to His words "The
month of Ramadan is the one in which the Qur'an was sent down as guidance for mankind, with Clear Signs containing guidance
and discrimination. Any of you who are resident for the month should fast it. But any of you who are ill or on a journey should fast
a number of other days." (W2:182-184; H2:183-185)
Exalted said, 'Every action of the son of Adam is for himself except for fasting. It is Mine and I repay it.' Fasting is a shield. When
someone is fasting, he should not have sexual relations nor quarrel. If someone fights him or insults him, he should say, 'I am
fasting'. By the One in whose hand the self of Muhammad is, the changed breath in the mouth of the faster is more fragrant to

Allah than the scent of musk. The faster experiences two joys: when he breaks his fast he rejoices and when he meets his Lord he
rejoices in his fasting." [Agreed upon]
In one variant of al-Bukhari, "He has left his food and drink and appetites for My sake. Fasting is Mine and I repay it. Any other
good deed I repay with ten like it."
In a variant of Muslim, "Every action of the son of Adam is multiplied. A good action receives from ten to seven hundred times.
Allah Almighty said, "Fasting is Mine and I repay it. He leaves his appetites and food for My sake. The faster experiences two joys:
a joy when he breaks his fast and a joy when he meets his Lord. The changed breath in the mouth of the faster is more fragrant to
Allah than the scent of musk."
1216. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The one who spends out
two kinds of actions in the way of Allah will be summoned from the gates of the Garden and told, 'O slave of Allah this is better.'
All the people who did the prayer will be called from the gate of the prayer. All the people who did jihad will be called from the
gate of jihad. All the people who fasted will be called from the gate of Rayyan. All the people who gave sadaqa will be called from
the gate of sadaqa." Abu Bakr said, "May my father and mother be sacrificed for you, Messenger of Allah. No one called from
those gates will feel distress. Will anyone be called from all those gates?" He said, "Yes, and I hope that you will be among them."
[Agreed upon]
1217. Sahl ibn Sa'd reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There is a gate in the Garden called
ar-Rayyan which those who fast will enter on the Day of Rising, and none but they will enter it." It will be said, 'Where are the
fasters?' They will stand up and none but they will enter it. When they have entered it, it will be closed and no one else will enter
it." [Agreed upon]
1218. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No slave fasts one
day in the way of Allah without Allah putting his face seventy years' journey away from the Fire on account of that day." [Agreed
upon]
1219. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who prays in
Ramadan motivated by belief and in expectation of the reward will be forgiven his past wrong actions." [Agreed upon]
1220. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When Ramadan comes,
the gates of the Garden are opened, the gates of the Fire are closed and the shaytans are chained up." [Agreed upon]
1221. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Fast when you see it
(the new moon) and break the fast when you see it. If it is cloudy, then make Sha'ban complete with thirty days." [Agreed upon]
In the variant of Muslim, "If it is cloudy, you must fast thirty days."
218. Chapter: On generosity, charity and doing much good in the month of Ramadan, and
increasing that in the last ten days of the month
1222. Ibn 'Abbas said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was the most generous of people, and he was even
more generous during Ramadan when Jibril met him. Jibril used to meet him every night in Ramadan until it was over and the
Prophet would go through the Qur'an with him. The Messenger of Allah was more generous with good things than the blowing
wind." [Agreed upon]
1223. 'A'isha said, "When the last ten days of Ramadan started, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
used to pray during the night, wake up his family and intensify his efforts." [Agreed upon]
219. Chapter: On the prohibition against fasting before Ramadan after the middle of
Sha'ban unless that fasting is connected to what is before it and coincides with his habit,
like fasting Monday and Thursday
1224. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "None of you should fast a day or
two before Ramadan except for a man who customarily fasts. He should fast that day." [Agreed upon]
1225. Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not fast immediately
before Ramadan. Fast when you see the new moon and break it when you see it. If cloud obscures it, then complete the thirty
days." [at-Tirmidhi]
1226. Abu reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When half of Sha'ban remains,
then do not fast." [at-Tirmidhi]
1227. Abu'l-Yaqatan 'Ammar ibn Yasir said, "Anyone who fasts the day which is doubtful has rebelled against Abu'l-Qasim." [Abu
220. Chapter: On what one says when seeing the new moon
1228. Talha ibn 'Ubaydullah reported that When the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, saw the new moon, he
would say, "O Allah, make the new moon shine on us with security, belief, safety and Islam! My Lord and your Lord is Allah. It is a
new moon of guidance and good." [at-Tirmidhi]
221. Chapter: The excellence of suhur and delaying it as long as one does not fear the
approach of dawn
1229. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Have suhur. There is blessing in
suhur." [Agreed upon]
1230. Zayd ibn Thabit said, "We used to have suhur with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Then he stood up
for the prayer." Anas said, "I said, 'How long was there between the adhan and suhur?' He said, 'Enough to recite fifty ayats.'"
[Agreed upon]
1231. Ibn 'Umar said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had two mu'adhdhans: Bilal and Ibn
Umm Maktum. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Bilal calls the adhan while it is still night,
so eat and drink until Ibn Umm Maktum calls the adhan." He said, "The time between the two adhans was only long enough for
the one to go up and the other to come down." [Agreed upon]
1232. 'Amr ibn al-'As reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The difference
between our fasting and the fasting of the people of the Book lies in the eating of suhur." [Muslim]

222. Chapter: On the excellence of hastening to break the fast and that with which one breaks the fast and what one says after
breaking the fast
1233. Sahl ibn Sa'd reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "People will continue to
be all right as long as they hurry to break the fast." [Agreed upon]
1234. Abu 'Atiyya said, "Masruq and I visited 'A'isha and Masruq said to her, 'There are two of the Companions of Muhammad,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and neither of them is lacking in good. One of them hastens Maghrib and fast-breaking
and the other delays Maghrib and fast-breaking.' She said, 'Which one hastens Maghrib and fast-breaking?' He said, ''Abdullah -
i.e. ibn Mas'ud.' She said, 'That is what the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did.'" [Muslim]
Majestic said, 'The most beloved of My slaves to Me is the quickest to break the fast." [at-Tirmidhi]
1236. 'Umar ibn al-Khattab reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When night
advances from here and day retreats from there and the sun sets, then people fasting should break their fast." [Agreed upon]
1237. Abu Ibrahim 'Abdullah ibn Abi Awfa said, "We were with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
on a journey while he was fasting. When the sun set, he said to someone, 'So-and-so, get down and mix some sawiq for us' He
said, 'Messenger of Allah, won't you let it get dark?' He said, 'Get down and mix some sawiq for us.' He said, 'It is still daytime.' He
said, 'Get down and mix some sawiq for us.' So he got down and mixed it for them. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him
and grant him peace, drank and then gestured with his hand towards the east, saying, 'When you see the night advancing from
here, then the faster should break his fast.'" [Agreed upon]
1238. Salman ibn 'Amir ad-Dabi the Companion reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When
one of you breaks his fast, he should break it with dates. If he cannot find any. then he should break it with water. It is pure." [Abu
1239. Anas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to break the fast with fresh dates before
he prayed, and if there were no fresh dates, then with small dry dates. If there were no dry dates, then with a few sips of water."
223. Chapter: On commanding the faster to guard his tongue and limbs from incorrect
actions, verbal abuse and the like
1240. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When someone is
fasting, he should not have sexual relations nor quarrel. If someone fights him or insults him, he should say, 'I am fasting'" [Agreed
upon]
1241. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah does not require someone
who does not abandon lies, and acting by them, while fasting to abandon his food and drink." [al-Bukhari]
224. Chapter: On questions regarding fasting

1242. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If someone forgets, and eats and
drinks, he should complete his fast. Allah has fed him and let him drink." [Agreed upon]
1243. Laqit ibn Sabira said, "I said, 'Messenger of Allah, tell me about wudu'.' He said, 'Do wudu' thoroughly letting the water run
between your fingers and snuffing the water well up your nose, unless you are fasting.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
1244. 'A'isha who said, "Fajr used sometimes to find the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, junub from
one of his wives. Then he did ghusl and fasted." [Agreed upon]
1245. 'A'isha and Umm Salama said, "When morning found the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
junub from one of his wives, he would still fast." [Agreed upon]
225. Chapter: Clarification of the excellence of fasting Muharram, Sha'ban and the sacred
months
1246. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The best fast after
Ramadan is the month of Allah, al-Muharram. The best prayer after the obligatory prayer is the night prayer." [Muslim]
1247. 'A'isha said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not fast in any month more than Sha'ban. He used
to fast all of Sha'ban." In one variant, "He used to fast Sha'ban except for a little." [Agreed upon]
1248. Mujiba al-Bahiliyya about her father or her uncle, "He went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, and then went to him again a year later when his circumstances and appearance had changed. He said, 'Messenger of
Allah, do you not recognise me?' He said, 'Who are you?' He said, 'I am the Bahili who came to you last year.' He said, 'What has
changed you? You had a handsome appearance.' He said, 'I have only eaten at night since I left you.' The Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'You have tortured yourself!.' Then he said, 'Fast the month of endurance [Ramadan]
and one day every month.' He said, 'Let me do more. I have strength.' He said, 'Fast two days.' He said, 'Let me do more.' He said,
'Fast three days.' He said, 'Let me do more.' He said, 'Fast in the sacred months and stop. Fast in the sacred months and stop. Fast
in the sacred months and stop.' He spoke with three fingers, putting them together and then releasing them.'" [Abu Dawud]
226. Chapter: The excellence of fasting and other things in the first 10 days of Dhu'l-Hijja
1249. Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No virtuous actions done
during any ten days are better liked by Allah than the actions done on these days (the first ten days of Dhu'l-Hijja)." They said,
"Messenger of Allah, not even jihad in the way of Allah?" He said, "Not even jihad in the way of Allah, except for a man who goes
out putting his life and property in danger and returns with nothing." [al-Bukhari]
227. Chapter: On the excellence of fasting the Day of 'Arafa, 'Ashura' and the ninth of
Muharram
1250. Abu Qatada said "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked about fasting the Day of
'Arafat. He said, 'It expiates the past year and coming year.'" [Muslim]
1251. Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, fasted the Day of 'Ashura' and
ordered it to be fasted. [Agreed upon]
1252. Abu Qatada reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked about fasting the
Day of 'Ashura' and said, "It expiates the past year." [Muslim]
1253. Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If I remain alive until next
year, I will fast the ninth." [Muslim]
228. Chapter: On the recommendation to fast six days of Shawwal

1254. Abu Ayyub reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who fasts
Ramadan and then follows it with six from Shawwal, it is as he had fasted the entire year." [Muslim]
229. Chapter: On the recommendation to fast Mondays and Thursdays

1255. Abu Qatada reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked about fasting
Mondays and he said, "That is the day on which I was born and the day when I was sent - or when revelation descended on me."
[Muslim]
1256. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Actions are presented
on Mondays and Thursdays, so I like my actions to be presented while I am fasting." (Muslim related it without mentioning
fasting.) [at-Tirmidhi]
1257. 'A'isha said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to take care to fast on Mondays and
Thursdays." [at-Tirmidhi]
230. Chapter: On the recommendation to fast three days of every month

It is best to fast the 'white days', which are the thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth.
1258. Abu Hurayra said, "My friend, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered me to do three things: to fast three days
every month, to do the two rak'ats of Duha and to do the witr before sleeping." [Agreed upon]
1259. Abu'd-Darda' said, "My beloved, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, commanded me to do three things which I will
not forego as long as I live: to fast three days of every month, to pray Duha, and not to sleep until after praying the witr." [Muslim]
1260. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As reported said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,
"Fasting three days every month is equivalent to fasting continuously." [Agreed upon]
1261. Mu'adha al-'Adawiyya asked 'A'isha , "Did the Messenger of Allah fast three days of every month?" She said, "Yes." "I said,
'What part of the month did he fast?' She said, 'He did not care what part of the month he fasted.'" [Muslim]
1262. Abu Dharr reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If you fast three days of
the month, then fast the thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth." [at-Tirmidhi]
1263. Qatada ibn Milhan said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to command us to fast the
white days: the thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth." [Abu Dawud]
1264. Ibn 'Abbas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not fail to fast the white days either
when at home or on a journey." [an-Nasa'i]

231. Chapter: On the excellence giving the faster something with which to break the fast,
and the excellence of the faster when people eat in his presence and the supplication of the
one who eats for what is eaten
1265. Zayd ibn Khalid al-Juhani reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whoever gives a faster
something with which to break his fast has the same reward without that diminishing the reward of the faster in any way." [at-
Tirmidhi]
1266. Umm 'Umara al-Ansariyya reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, visited her and she
presented him with some food. He said, "Eat." She said, "I am fasting." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, said, "The angels pray for blessing on a fasting person when people eat in his presence until they finish." Perhaps he said,
"Until they are full." [at-Tirmidhi]
1267. Anas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, visited Sa'd ibn 'Ubada, who brought some bread
and oil, and he ate. Then the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Those who were fasting have broken the
fast with you and the pious have eaten your food and the angels prayed for blessings on you." [Abu Dawud]
232. Book of I'tikaf

1268. Ibn 'Umar said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to do i'tikaf for the last ten days of
Ramadan." [Agreed upon]
1269. 'A'isha reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to do i'tikaf for the last ten days of
Ramadan until Allah Almighty caused him to die. Then his wives did i'tikaf after him. [Agreed upon]
1270. Abu Hurayra said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to do i'tikaf for ten days every Ramadan. In
the year in which he died he did i'tikaf for twenty days." [al-Bukhari]
233. Book of Hajj

Allah Almighty says, "Hajj to the House is a duty owed to Allah by all mankind – those who can find a way to do it. But if anyone
rejects, Allah is Rich beyond need of any being." (3:97)
1271. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, god but Allah and that
Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, performing the prayer, paying the zakat, hajj to the House and fasting Ramadan." [Agreed
upon]
1272. Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, addressed us and said, 'O people.
Allah has made the hajj obligatory for you, so go on hajj.' A man said, 'Every year, Messenger of Allah?' He was silent until the man
had said it three times. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, then said, 'If I said yes, it would become
obligatory and you would be unable to do it.' Then he said, 'Let me be when I refrain from mentioning something to you. Those
before you were destroyed by the quantity of their questions and their disagreement with their Prophets. When I command you
to do something, then do it as much as you can. When I forbid you to do something, then leave off doing it.'" [Muslim]

1273. Abu Hurayra said that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked, "What action is the best?" He
replied, "Belief in Allah and His Messenger." He was asked, "Then what?" and replied, "Jihad in the way of Allah." He was asked,
"And then what?" He replied, "An accepted hajj." [Agreed upon]
1274. Abu Hurayra said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Whoever goes on hajj for
Allah alone and does not have sexual intercourse or commit any outrage will return as he was on the day his mother bore him.'"
[Agreed upon]
1275. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "From one 'umra to the
next is expiation for everything in between them and there is no reward for an accepted hajj other than the Garden." [Agreed
upon]
1276. 'A'isha, Umm al-Mu'minin, said, "Messenger of Allah, we see that jihad is the best action so should we not do jihad?" He
said, "No. However, the best jihad is an accepted hajj." [al-Bukhari]
1277. 'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There is no day on which Allah
frees more slaves from the Fire than the Day of 'Arafat." [Muslim]
1278. Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "An 'umra in Ramadan is equivalent to
hajj - or a hajj with me." [Agreed upon]
1279. Ibn 'Abbas reported that a woman said, "Messenger of Allah, Allah has made going on hajj obligatory for His slaves and my
father is a very old man and cannot remain firm in his seat when riding. Can I go on hajj for him?" He said, "Yes." [Agreed upon]
1280. Laqit ibn 'Amir reported that he came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, "My father is an
old man who cannot do hajj or 'umra nor travel." He said, "Do hajj and 'umra for your father." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
1281. As-Sa'ib ibn Yazid said, "I was taken on hajj with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the
Farewell Hajj when I was seven years old." [al-Bukhari]
1282. Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, met a group of people at ar-
Rawha' and said, "Who are these people?" They said, "Muslims." and then asked, "Who are you?" He said, "The Messenger of
Allah." A woman lifted up a child and said, "Can this one go on hajj?" He said, "Yes, and you will have the reward." [Muslim]
1283. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went on hajj on a camel which was his
pack-animal. [al-Bukhari]
1284. Ibn 'Abbas said, "'Ukaz, Majanna and al-Majaz were markets in the time of Jahiliyya and it was considered a sin to trade
there during the festival. It was revealed. 'There is nothing wrong in seeking the bounty from your Lord.' (W2:197; H2:198) during
the festival of hajj." [al-Bukhari]
234. The excellence of Jihad

Allah Almighty says, "But fight the idolaters totally just as they fight you totally, and know that Allah is with the godfearing," (9:36)
and the Almighty says, "Fighting is prescribed for you even if it is hateful to you. It may be that you hate a thing when it is good for
you and it may be that you love a thing when it is bad for you. Allah knows and you do not know." (W2:214; H2:216) The Almighty
says, "Go out to fight, whatever your circumstances or desires, and do jihad with your wealth and yourselves in the way of Allah,"
(9:41) and the Almighty says, "Allah has bought from the believers their selves and their wealth in return for them having the
Garden. They fight in the way of Allah, and they kill and are killed. It is a promise binding on Him in the Torah, the Injil and the
Qur'an and who is truer to his contract than Allah? Rejoice then in the bargain you have made. That is the great victory." (9:111)
The Almighty says, "Those believers who stay behind – other than those forced by necessity – are not the same as those who do
jihad in the way of Allah, sacrificing their wealth and themselves. Allah has given those who do jihad with their wealth and
themselves a higher rank than those who stay behind. Allah has promised the Best to both, but Allah has preferred those who do
jihad over those who stay behind by an immense reward: high ranks conferred by Him as well as forgiveness and mercy. Allah is
Ever-Forgiving, Most Merciful." (4:95-96) The Almighty says, "O you who believe! Shall I direct you to a transaction which will save
you from a painful punishment? That you believe in Allah and His Messenger and do jihad in the Way of Allah with your wealth
and yourselves. That is better for you if you only knew. He will forgive you your wrong actions and admit you into Gardens with
rivers flowing under them, and fine dwellings in the Gardens of Eden. That is the Great Victory. And other things you love: support
from Allah and imminent victory. Give good news to the believers!" (61:10-13)
1285. Abu Hurayra said that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked, "What action is the best?" He
replied, "Belief in Allah and His Messenger." He was asked, "Then what?" and replied, "Jihad in the way of Allah." He was asked,
"And then what?" He replied, "An accepted hajj." [Agreed upon]
1286. Ibn Mas'ud said, "I said, 'Messenger of Allah, what action is most loved by Allah Almighty?' He said, 'The prayer at its proper
time.' I asked, 'Then what?' He said, 'Then devotion to parents.' He said, Then what?' He said, 'Jihad in the way of Allah.'" [Agreed
upon]
1287. Abu Dharr said, "I said, 'Messenger of Allah, what action is best?' He said, 'Belief in Allah and jihad in His way.'" [Agreed
upon]
1288. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A morning spent in the way of
Allah or an evening is better than this world and everything it contains." [Agreed upon]
1289. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said, "A man said, 'Messenger of Allah, who is the best of people?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, said, 'A believer who does jihad in the way of Allah with his self and his wealth.' They said, 'Then
who?' He said, 'A man who withdraws into a mountain ravine and worships his Allah and spares people from his evil.'" [Agreed
upon]
1290. Sahl ibn Sa'd reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Manning the frontier
(ribat) for one day in the way of Allah is better than this world and everything in it. The place in the Garden of one of your whips is
better than this world and everything in it. Any evening or a morning when a slave goes out in the way of Allah Almighty is better
than this world and everything in it." [Agreed upon]
1291. Salman said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Fighting on the front line
(ribat) for a day and a night is better than fasting and praying at night for a month. If a man dies doing it, the actions which he
used normally to do go on accruing for him and his provision is bestowed on him and he will be safe from the trials of the grave."
[Muslim]
1292. Fadala ibn 'Ubayd reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The actions of
every dead person are sealed except for the murabit in the way of Allah. His actions will go on increasing until the Day of Rising.
and he will be safe from the trials of the grave." [Abu Dawud]

1293. 'Uthman said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Fighting on the front line
(ribat) in the way of Allah is better than a thousand years doing anything else." [at-Tirmidhi]
1294. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah gives a guarantee
to the one who goes out in the way of Allah: 'I will repay anyone who goes out for no other reason than jihad in My way and belief
in Me and affirmation of My Messengers either by admitting him into the Garden or returning him to his home from which he left
with the reward he has obtained or booty.' By the One in whose hand the soul of Muhammad is, on the Day of Rising every wound
which a Muslim receives in the way of Allah will be as it was when it was inflicted. Its colour will be that of blood, but its scent will
be that of musk. By the One in whose hand the soul of Muhammad is, if it were not that it would be a source of difficulty for the
Muslims, I would never stay behind from any expedition in the way of Allah. But I have not got the means to provide the people
with mounts and they do not have the means either and it would be hard for them to stay behind if I went. By the One in whose
hand the soul of Muhammad is, I would love to raid in the way of Allah and be killed, and then raid and be killed again, and then
raid and be killed again." [Muslim]
1295. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Every one who is
wounded will come of the Day of Rising with his wound bleeding. It will be the colour of blood but have the scent of musk."
[Agreed upon]
1296. Mu'adh reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If any Muslim man fights in the way of
Allah even for a short time, the Garden becomes mandatory for him. If anyone suffers a wound or some disaster in the way of
Allah, it will appear on the Day of Rising pouring blood as it did when it first happened: its colour will be saffron and its scent like
musk." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
1297. Abu Hurayra said, "One of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah passed by a ravine which had a small spring of sweet
water in it and he admired it. He said, 'If only I could withdraw from people and stay in this ravine! But I will not do it until I have
asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, for permission.' He mentioned it to the Messenger of
Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he said, 'Do not do it. The station of one of you in the way of Allah is better
than his prayer in his house for seventy years. Would you not like Allah to forgive you and admit you into the Garden? Raid in the
way of Allah. If anyone fights in the way of Allah for even a short time, the Garden becomes mandatory for him.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
1298. Abu Hurayra said, "It was said, 'Messenger of Allah, what is equal to jihad in the way of Allah?' He said, 'You will not be able
to do it.' They repeated it to him twice or three times, and each time he said, "You will not be able to do it.' Then he said,
'Someone who does jihad in the way of Allah is like someone who fasts and prays at night in obedience to the verses of Allah
without slackening in his prayer or his fast until the one doing jihad in the way of Allah returns.'" [Agreed upon]
In the variant of al-Bukhari, "A man said, 'Messenger of Allah, direct me to an action which is equal to jihad.' He said, 'I do not
know of one.' Then he said, 'Are you capable, when the person doing jihad sets out, of entering your mosque and then praying
without slackening off and fasting without breaking the fast?' He said, 'Who could possibly do that!'"
1299. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "One of the best of
livelihoods that people can have is that of a man who holds the reins of his horse in the way of Allah, hastening on its back, and
whenever he hears the sound of war or alarm, he flies to it looking for either the killing or the death that he will find there, or that
of a man among some sheep at the top of one of these mountains or in the bottom of one of these valleys who establishes the
prayer and pays the zakat and worships Allah until certainty (death) comes to him. He does not involve himself with people except
in a good way." [Muslim]
1300. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "In the Garden there are
a hundred degrees which Allah has prepared for those who do jihad in the way of Allah. Between each two degrees is the space
between heaven and earth." [al-Bukhari]
1301. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said. "The Garden is
mandatory for anyone who is pleased with Allah as Lord, Islam as deen and Muhammad as Messenger." Abu Sa'id was amazed at
it and said, "Repeat that to me, Messenger of Allah." and he repeated it to him and then said, "There is something else by which
Allah raises the slave a hundred degrees in the Garden, the distance between each of which is as great as the space between
heaven and earth." He said, "What is it, Messenger of Allah?" He said, "Jihad in the way of Allah. Jihad in the way of Allah."
[Muslim]
1302. Abu Bakr ibn Abi Musa al-Ash'ari said, "I heard my father say when he was in the presence of the enemy, 'The Messenger of
Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The gates of the Garden are under the shadow of the swords."' A man of
ragged appearance stood up and said, 'Abu Musa, did you really hear the Messenger of Allah say this?' He said, 'Yes.' He returned
to his companions and said, 'I give the greeting to you.' Then he broke his sword's scabbard, threw it away and walked with his
sword towards the enemy, striking with it until he was killed." [Muslim]
1303. Abu 'Abs 'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn Jabr stated that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The
Fire will not touch anyone whose feet become dusty in the way of Allah " [al-Bukhari]
1304. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No man who weeps out
of fear of Allah will enter the Fire until the milk returns to the breast. Dust raised in the way of Allah and the smoke of Hellfire will
never be joined together in respect of any slave of Allah." [at-Tirmidhi]
1305. Ibn 'Abbas said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'There are two eyes which
the Fire will not touch: an eye which weeps out of fear of Allah and an eye that keeps watch in the way of Allah." [at-Tirmidhi]
1306. Zayd ibn Khalid reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who equips
someone for an expedition in the way of Allah has gone on the expedition. Anyone who looks after someone's family has gone on
the expedition." [Agreed upon]
1307. Abu Umama reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The best sadaqa is the
shade of a tent in the way of Allah, the gift of a servant in the way of Allah or giving a male camel in the way of Allah." [at-
Tirmidhi]
1308. Anas reported that a lad from Aslam said, "Messenger of Allah, I want to go on an expedition, but I do not have the
wherewithal with which to prepare myself. He said, 'Go to so-and-so. He has made preparations but has fallen ill.' He said, 'The
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, greets you and says to give me what you have prepared.' He said,
'Girl, give him what I have prepared and do not hold anything back. By Allah, you should not hold back any of it and it will be a
blessing for you.'" [Muslim]
1309. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent an expedition to
the Banu Lihyan of Hudhayl. He said, "Let every two men send one more man, and the reward will be for both of them." [Muslim]
In one variant, "One man out of every two men should go out." Then he said to the one sitting, "Whichever of you looks after the
family and property of the one who goes out will have half the reward of the one who goes out."
1310. Al-Bara' said, "A man bristling with armour came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said,
'Messenger of Allah, shall I fight or become Muslim?' He said, 'Become Muslim and then fight.' He became Muslim and then
fought and was killed.' The Messenger of Allah said, 'His action was little but his reward is great.'" [Agreed upon]
1311. Anas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No one will enter the Garden and then
want to return to this world, even if he had everything that is on the earth, except for a martyr who wants to return to this world
and be killed ten times more because of the honour he experiences."
In one variant, "Because of the excellence of martyrdom he experiences." [Agreed upon]
1312. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah
forgives the martyr every wrong action except debt." (In one variant, "Being killed in the way of Allah expiates everything except
debt.") [Muslim]
1313. Abu Qatada reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stood up among them and
mentioned that jihad in the way of Allah and belief in Allah were the best actions. A man stood up and said, "Messenger of Allah,
tell me, if I am killed in the way of Allah, will that expiate my sins for me?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, said to him, "Yes, if you are killed in the way of Allah and you are steadfast, expecting Allah's reward, advancing and
not retreating." Then the Messenger of Allah said, "What did you say?" He said, "Tell me, if I am killed in the way of Allah, will that
expiate my sins for me?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Yes, if you are killed in the way
of Allah and you are steadfast, expecting Allah's reward, advancing and not retreating - except if you have debts. Jibril, peace be
upon him, said that to me." [Muslim]
1314. Jabir reported that a man said, "Where will I be, Messenger of Allah, if I am killed?" He said, "In the Garden." He threw away
some dates that were in his hand and then fought until he was killed." [Muslim]
1315. Anas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and his Companions advanced so that they
reached Badr before the idolaters. Then the idolaters arrived. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
said, 'None of you should advance to anything unless I go first.' The idolaters drew near and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Rise up for a Garden whose breadth is that of the heavens and the earth.' 'Umayr ibn al-
Humam al-Ansari said, 'Messenger of Allah, a Garden whose breadth is that of the heavens and the earth?' He said, 'Yes.' He said,
'Excellent! excellent!' The Messenger of Allah said, 'What moved you to say, 'Excellent! excellent!'" He said, "By Allah, Messenger
of Allah, nothing but the hope that I will be among its people!' He said, 'You are among its people.' He took some dates from his
quiver and began to eat some of them. Then he said, "If I live long enough to eat these dates, it will indeed be a long life!" He
threw away the dates he had and then fought until he was killed." [Muslim]
1316. Anas said, "Some people came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, saying, 'Send us some men to
teach us the Qur'an and the Sunna.' He sent them seventy men of the Ansar who were called "the reciters". They included my
uncle Hiram. During the night they used to recite the Qur'an and study and learn. During the day they would fetch water and put it
in the mosque and fetch firewood and sell it and use the proceeds to buy food for the people of the Suffa and the poor. The
Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent them and they were attacked and killed before they had reached the
place. They said, 'O Allah, convey from us to our Prophet that we have met You and we are pleased with You and You are pleased
with us.' A man came to Hiram, Anas's uncle, from behind and stabbed him with a spear so that it went right through him. Hiram
said, 'I have won, by the Lord of the Ka'ba!' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Your brothers

have been killed and they said, "O Allah, convey from us to our Prophet that we have met You and we are pleased with You and
You are pleased with us."'" [Agreed upon]
1317. Anas said, "My uncle, Anas ibn an-Nadr, missed the fighting at Badr and said, 'Messenger of Allah, I missed the first battle in
which you fought the idolaters. If Allah gives me the opportunity to fight the idolaters, Allah will see what I shall do!' On the Day of
Uhud, the Muslims were routed and he said, 'O Allah, I apologise to You for what these people have done (i.e. his companions)
and I declare myself innocent to You of what those people have done, (i.e. the idolaters).' Then he went forward and Sa'd ibn
Mu'adh met him. He said, 'O Sa'd ibn Mu'adh! The Garden, by the Lord of the Ka'ba! I smell its fragrance from below Uhud!' Sa'd
said, 'Messenger of Allah, I could not do what he did.'" Anas said, "We found him with about eighty wounds, sword thrusts or
spear stabs or arrows. We found that he had been killed and the idolaters had mutilated him. No one could recognise him except
for his sister by his fingertips.' Anas said, "We used to think or suppose that this ayat was sent down about him and his like,
'Among the believers there are men who have been true to the contract they made with Allah.' (33:23)" [Agreed upon]
1318. It is related from Samura that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "In the night I dreamt
that two men came to me and took me up the tree and had me enter the most beautiful and excellent house and I have never
seen a better house than it. They said, 'This house is the house of the martyrs.'" [al-Bukhari]
1319. Anas reported that Umm ar-Rubayyi' bint al-Bara', the mother of al-Haritha ibn Suraqa, came to the Prophet, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, and said, "O Messenger of Allah, will you not tell me about Haritha?" He had been killed at the
Battle of Badr. "If he is in the Garden, I will be patient. If the case is other than that, I will weep my eyes out for him." He said,
"Umm Haritha, there are many gardens within the Garden, and your son has obtained the Highest Paradise." [al-Bukhari]
1320. Jabir ibn 'Abdullah said, "My father was brought to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he had been
mutilated. He was placed before him and I went to uncover his face and some people prevented me.' The Prophet said, 'The
angels are still covering him with their wings." [Agreed upon]
1321. Sahl ibn Hunayf reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If anyone asks Allah
Almighty for martyrdom with sincerity, Allah will make him reach the degree of the martyrs, even if he dies in bed." [Muslim]
1322. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who sincerely seeks
martyrdom will be given the reward of it, even if he is not wounded." [Muslim]
1323. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Martyrs only experience
the blow which kills them as one of you might experience the prick of a sting." [at-Tirmidhi]
1324. 'Abdullah ibn Abi Awfa reported that during one of the battles in which the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, met the enemy, he waited until the sun declined and then stood up to address the people and said, "O people!
Do not be too eager to meet the enemy and ask Allah for well-being. When you do meet them, be steadfast. Know that the
Garden lies under the shadow of the swords." Then he said, "O Allah, Sender-down of the Book and Mover of the clouds and
Vanquisher of the Companies, defeat them and help us against them!" [Agreed upon]
1325. Sahl ibn Sa'd stated that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Two things will not be
rejected - or rarely rejected - the supplication at the time of the call to prayer and in battle when people are pressing against one
another." [Abu Dawud]
1326. Anas said, "When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went on a raid, he would say, 'O Allah,
You are my Support and my Helper. I move by You and I attack by You, and I fight by You." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
1327. Abu Musa reported that when the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, feared a people, he said, "O Allah, we
set You against them and we seek refuge with You from their evils." [Abu Dawud]
1328. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Good will remain tied to
the forelocks of horses until the Day of Rising." [Agreed upon]
1329. 'Urwa al-Bariqi stated that the Prophet , may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Good will remain tied to the
forelocks of horses until the Day of Rising: the reward and booty." [Agreed upon]
1330. Abu Hurayra reported said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If anyone keeps a
horse in the way of Allah out of belief in Allah and in confirmation of His promise, its food, water, droppings and urine will be
placed in his balance on the Day of Rising." [al-Bukhari]
1331. Abu Mas'ud said, "A man came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with a haltered camel and said,
'This is for the way of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah said, 'You will have seven hundred camels on the Day of Rising, all haltered.'"
[Muslim]
1332. Abu Hammad, and he is called Abu Su'ad or Abu Asad or Abu 'Amir or Abu 'Amr or Abu'l-Aswad or Abu 'Abs 'Uqba ibn 'Amir
al-Juhani said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say while he was on the minbar, 'In (the
ayat) "Prepare against them all the force you can," "force" means archery, "force" means archery, "force" means archery.'"
[Muslim]
1333. 'Uqba ibn 'Amir al-Juhani said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Many lands
will be opened up to you and Allah will be enough for you, so none of you should fail to look after his arrows." [Muslim]
1334. 'Uqba ibn 'Amir al-Juhani reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone
who is taught shooting and then abandons it is not one of us - or he has rebelled." [Muslim]
1335. 'Uqba ibn 'Amir al-Juhani said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Allah will
admit three men into the Garden on account of one arrow: the one who made it, making sure it was made well, the one who shot
it and the one who handed it over. So shoot and ride. I prefer your shooting to your riding. Anyone who abandons shooting after
having been taught it, out of aversion to it, has abandoned a blessing. (or he said, 'been ungrateful for.')" [Abu Dawud]
1336. Salama ibn al-Akwa' said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, passed by a group who were shooting
against one another and said, 'Shoot, Banu Isma'il! Your ancestor was an archer.'" [al-Bukhari]
1337. 'Amr ibn 'Abasa said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'If anyone shoots an
arrow in the way of Allah, it is equivalent to freeing a slave.'" [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
1338. Abu Yahya Khuraym ibn Fatik reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If
anyone spends anything in the way of Allah, it is written for him as seven hundred." [at-Tirmidhi]

1339. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No slave fasts one
day in the way of Allah without Allah putting his face seventy years' journey away from the Fire on account of that day." [Agreed
upon]
1340. Abu Umama reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If anyone fasts a day in the way of
Allah, Allah will put a ditch between him and the Fire whose width is the same as the space between heaven and earth." [at-
Tirmidhi]
1341. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who dies
without going on an expedition and without having thought of himself as going on an expedition has died with a characteristic of
hypocrisy." [Muslim]
1342. Jabir said, "We were with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, on an expedition and he said, 'In Madina
there are men who have been with you whatever distance you have travelled and whatever valley you crossed. Only illness
prevented them from coming."
One variant, "A valid excuse prevented them from coming."
One variant has, "Without their sharing with you in the reward." [al-Bukhari]
1343. Abu Musa reported that a bedouin came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, "Messenger of
Allah, one man fights for booty, one man fights to be remembered and one man fights to be shown his place."
In one variant, "He fights for bravery and fights out of rage."
In one variant, "One fights in anger. Which one is in the way of Allah? The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, said, 'The one who fights so that the word of Allah be uppermost is in the way of Allah.'" [Agreed upon]
1344. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'There is no
expedition, or raid, on which a man goes and in which he takes booty and is safe without sending ahead two-thirds of his reward.
But on the raid or expedition during which he does not take booty and is wounded, he will have his full reward." [Muslim]
1345. Abu Umama reported that a man said, "Messenger of Allah, give me permission to travel." The Prophet, may Allah bless him
and grant him peace, said, "Travel of my community is jihad in the way of Allah, the Mighty and Exalted."
1346. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Returning is the
same as setting out on the expedition." [Abu Dawud]
1347. As-Sa'ib ibn Yazid said, "When the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, returned from the expedition of
Tabuk, the people met him and I met him with the children at Thaniyyatu'l-Wada'." [Abu Dawud]
In al-Bukhari, he said, "We went with the children to Thaniyyatu'l-Wada' to meet the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace."

1348. Abu Umama reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If someone does not raid nor equip
a raider nor look after the family of someone on an expedition, Allah will inflict a calamity on him before the Day of Rising." [Abu
Dawud]
1349. Anas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Fight against the idolaters with your
wealth, selves and tongues." [Abu Dawud]
1350. Abu 'Amr, and it is said Abu Hakim, an-Nu'man ibn Muqarrin said, "I was present with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, when he did not fight at the beginning of the day, but delayed fighting until the sun declined and
the winds blew and help descended." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
1351. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not desire to meet
the enemy. Ask Allah for well-being. When you meet them, be steadfast." [Agreed upon]
1352. Abu Hurayra and Jabir reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "War is deception."
[Agreed upon]
235. Chapter: On the clarification of those who are martyrs in respect of the reward of the
Next World, but who are washed and prayed over, which is the not the case with those
killed fighting the unbelievers
1353. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There are five
categories of martyr: someone killed by the plague, someone killed by an abdominal disease, someone who drowns, someone
who is killed by a collapsing building and the martyr killed fighting in the way of Allah." [Agreed upon]
1354. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whom do you consider
to be the martyrs among you." They said, "Messenger of Allah, anyone who is killed in the way of Allah is a martyr." He said, "The
martyrs among my people will then be few." They said, "Then who are they, Messenger of Allah?" He said, "Anyone who is killed
in the way of Allah is a martyr. Anyone who dies in the way of Allah is a martyr. Anyone who dies of the plague is a martyr. Anyone
who dies of a stomach illness is a martyr. Anyone who drowns is a martyr." [Muslim]
1355. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Anyone who is killed
defending his property is a martyr.'" [Agreed upon]
1356. Abu'l-A'war Sa'id ibn Zayd ibn 'Amr ibn Nufayl, one of the ten who were promised the Garden, who said, "I heard the
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Anyone who is killed defending his property is a martyr.
Anyone who is killed defending his life is a martyr. Anyone who is killed defending his deen is a martyr. Anyone who is killed
defending his family is a martyr." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
1357. Abu Hurayra said, "A man came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger
of Allah, what is your opinion about a man who comes wanting to seize my property?' He said, 'Do not give him your property.' He
said, 'What is your opinion if he fights me?' He said, 'Then fight him.' He said, 'What is your opinion if he kills me?' He said, 'Then
you will be a martyr.' He said, 'What is your opinion if I kill him?' He said, 'Then he will be in the Fire.'" [Muslim]

236. Chapter: On the excellence of freeing slaves

Allah says, "But he has not braved the steep ascent. What will convey to you what the steep ascent is? Freeing a slaveÉ" (90:11-
13)
1358. Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me, 'If anyone frees a Muslim
slave, for every limb of his, Allah will free one of his own limbs from the Fire until he is set free by his setting free of the slave."
[Agreed upon]
1359. Abu Dharr said, "I said, 'Messenger of Allah, what action is the best?' He said, 'Belief in Allah and jihad in His way.' I said,
'What is the best kind of setting free?' He said, 'That of the person most valued in the eyes of his people and the one with the
highest price.'" [Agreed upon]
237. Chapter: On the excellence of being good to slaves

1360. Al-Ma'rur ibn Suwayd said, "I saw Abu Dharr when he was wearing a cloak and his slave was wearing a similar cloak. I asked
him about that and he mentioned that in the time of the Messenger of Allah he had once exchanged insults with a man and had
abused him by insulting his mother. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "You are a man who still has
some of the Jahiliyya in you. They are your brothers whom Allah has placed under your authority. Anyone who has authority over
his brother should feed him from what he eats and clothe him from what he wears and should not oblige his brothers to do what
is too much for them. If you ask that of them, then give them a hand." [Agreed upon]
1361. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When a servant of one of you
brings him food, if he does not sit with him, he should at least give him a morsel or two - or a bite or two. He is the one who
prepared it." [al-Bukhari]
238. Chapter: On the excellence of a slave who fulfils the right he owes Allah and the right
of his masters
1362. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When a slave gives good
advice to his master and worships his Lord well, he has his reward twice over." [Agreed upon]
1363. Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'A virtuous owned slave has two
rewards.' By the One who has the soul of Abu Hurayra in His hand, were it not for jihad in the way of Allah, the hajj, and devotion
to my mother, I would like to die as a slave." [Agreed upon]
1364. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A slave who
worships his Lord well and gives his master the right which he owes him, and good advice and obedience has two rewards." [al-
Bukhari]

1365. Abu Musa reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Three people will have a
double reward: a man of the People of the Book who believes both in his Prophet and in Muhammad, a slave who fulfils his duty
to both Allah and his master, and a man who has a slave-girl whom he teaches adab (i.e. good manners) so that she has good adab
and educated her in the best possible way and then frees her and marries her. He has two rewards." [Agreed upon]
239. Chapter: The excellence of worship in times of violent turbulence, which is confusion,
civil strife and the like
1366. Ma'qil ibn Yasar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Worship in a time of
violent turbulence is like emigration to me." [Muslim]
240. Chapter: On the excellence of being generous in buying and selling, taking and giving, settling debts and accounts well, giving
slightly more in the measure and weighing, and the prohibition against being stingy. The excellence of granting a delay to the
wealthy and the one in hardship, or cancelling the debt
Allah says, "Whatever good you do, Allah knows it," (W2:213; H2:215) and the Almighty says, "'My people! give full measure and
full weight, with justice; do not diminish people's goods" (W11:84; H11:85) The Almighty says, "Woe to the stinters! Those who,
when they take a measure from people, exact full measure, but when they give them a measure or weight, hand over less than is
due. Do such people not realise that they will be raised up on a Terrible Day, the Day mankind will stand before the Lord of all the
worlds?" (83:1-6)
1367. Abu Hurayra reported that a man came to ask the Prophet to pay a debt he owed him and spoke rudely to him. The
Companions made for him but the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Let him be. Anyone with a
right is allowed speak." Then he said, "Give him one the right age for the one he is owed." They said, "Messenger of Allah, we can
only find an older, more valuable one." He said, "Give to him. The best of you is he who is most generous in settlement." [Agreed
upon]
1368. Jabir reported the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "May Allah show mercy to a man who
is generous when he sells, when he buys and when he asks for settlement." [al-Bukhari]
1369. Abu Qatada said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Whoever wants Allah to
save him from the calamity of the Day of Rising should give more time to someone in financial difficulties or absolve him."
[Muslim]
1370. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There was a man who
used give people credit. He used to say to his slave, "When you come to someone in difficulties, give him more time, perhaps Allah
will excuse us.' Then he met Allah and He did excuse him."[Agreed upon]
1371. Abu Mas'ud al-Badri reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A man among
those before you underwent the reckoning and no good at all was found for him except that, being a wealthy man, he used to do
business with people and used to order his employees to make allowances for anyone in difficulties. So Allah, the Mighty and
Exalted, said, 'We have more right to do that than you,' and they pardoned him." [Muslim]
1372. Hudhayfa said, "One of the slaves of Allah Almighty to whom Allah gave money will be brought before Him, and He will say
to him, "What did you do in the world?" He will say - and they cannot conceal anything from Allah - "O my Lord, You gave me

wealth and I used to do business with people. Part of my character was excusing others. I used to be easy with those who were
wealthy and give time to pay to those in difficulties.' Allah Almighty will say, 'I have more right to do that than you. Pardon My
slave.'" 'Uqba ibn 'Amr and Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari said: "This is how we heard it from the mouth of the Messenger of Allah."
[Muslim]
1373. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who grants a
respite to someone in difficulty or absolves him, on the Day of Rising Allah will give him shade under the shade of His throne on a
day when there is no shade but His shade." [at-Tirmidhi]
1374. Jabir reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, bought a camel from him for [two uqiyyas and a
dirham or two dirhams] and he weighed it out for him and then gave extra." [Agreed upon]
1375. Abu Safwan Suwayd ibn Qays said, "Makhrama al-'Abdi and I brought some clothes from Hajar and the Prophet, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, came to us and bargained with us over some trousers. I had a weigher who was paid to weigh. The
Prophet* said to the weigher, 'Weigh and give more.'" [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
241. Chapter: the excellence of knowledge

Allah says, "Say: 'My Lord! increase me in knowledge," (W20:111; H20:114) and He says, "Say: 'Are they the same – those who
know and those who do not know?" (W39:10; H39:9) The Almighty says, "Allah will raise in rank those of you who believe and
those who have been given knowledge," (58:11) and the Almighty says, "Only those of His slaves with knowledge have fear of
Allah." (35:28)
1376. Mu'awiya stated that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When Allah desires good for
someone, He gives him correct understanding in the deen." [Agreed upon]
1377. Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "You can only have envy
for two things: for a man to whom Allah has given wealth which he spends in the way of the truth, and for a man to whom Allah
has given wisdom and he acts by it and teaches it." [Agreed upon]
1378. Abu Musa reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The metaphor of the guidance and
knowledge with which Allah has sent me is the abundant rain which strikes the earth. Some of it is fertile and accepts the water
and brings forth plants and grass in abundance. Some of it is hard and holds the water enabling Allah to let people make use of it.
They drink from it, water their animals and irrigate. Some of the land it strikes is level and barren and does not retain the water
nor produce plants. The first is a metaphor for someone who understands the deen of Allah and benefits from that with which
Allah has sent me and learns and teaches. The last is a metaphor for someone who pays no attention to it for the sake of the Allah
and does not accept the guidance with which I have been sent." [Agreed upon]
1379. Sahl ibn Sa'd reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to 'Ali, "By Allah, for Allah to guide
one man by you is better for you than red camels." [Agreed upon]
1380. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Transmit from me,
even if it is only an ayat, and you may relate from the Children of Israel without harm. Anyone who deliberately tells a lie
regarding me will take his seat in the Fire." [al-Bukhari]

1381. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah will make the path
to the Garden easy for anyone who travels a path in search of knowledge." [Muslim]
1382. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who calls others
to guidance will have the same reward as those who follow him, without that decreasing their reward in any way." [Muslim]
1383. Abu Hurayra is that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When the son of Adam dies, his
actions are cut off except for three - an on-going sadaqa and knowledge which brought benefit and a virtuous son who makes
supplication for him." [Muslim]
1384. Abu Hurayra said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'This world is cursed, and
everything in it is cursed, except for the remembrance of Allah Almighty and obedience to Him, and a scholar or a teacher.'" [at-
Tirmidhi]
1385. Anas stated that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who goes out in search of
knowledge is in the way of Allah until he returns." [at-Tirmidhi]
1386. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A believer will not
have his fill of good until he reaches the Garden." [at-Tirmidhi]
1387. Abu Umama reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah and His angels and
the people of the heavens and the earth, even the ants in their rocks and the fish, pray for blessings on those who teach people
good." [at-Tirmidhi]
1388. Abu'd-Darda' said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Allah will make the path
to the Garden easy for anyone who travels a path in search of knowledge. Angels spread their wings for the seeker of knowledge
out of pleasure for what he is doing. Everyone in the heavens and everyone in the earth ask forgiveness for a man of knowledge,
even the fish in the water. The superiority of the man of knowledge to the man of worship is like the superiority of the moon to all
the planets. The men of knowledge are the heirs of the Prophets. The Prophets bequeath neither dinar nor dirham; they bequeath
knowledge. Whoever takes it has taken an ample portion.'" [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
1389. Ibn Mas'ud said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'May Allah bless a man who
hears something from me and transmits it as he heard it. Many a person to whom something is transmitted retains more than the
person who first heard it.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
1390. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who is asked for
knowledge and conceals it, will be bridled with a bridle of Fire on the day of Rising." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
1391. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who learns
knowledge which should be learned for the sake of Allah, the Mighty and Majestic, only to obtain by it goods of this world, will not
experience the scent of the Garden on the Day of Rising." [Abu Dawud]
1392. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Allah will
not take away knowledge from His servants, but knowledge will be taken away as the men of knowledge are taken away until

there is not a single man of knowledge left. Then people will take ignorant men for their leaders who will be asked something and
give a fatwa (decision) without any knowledge. They will go astray and lead others astray.'" [Agreed upon]
242. Chapter: On the excellence of praise and thankfulness
Allah Almighty says, "Remember Me – I will remember you. Give thanks to Me and do not be ungrateful," (W2:151; H2:152) and
the Almighty says, "If you are grateful, I will certainty give you increase." (W14:9; H14:7) The Almighty says, "Say: 'Praise be to
Allah,'" (W17:110; H17:111) and the Almighty says, "The end of their call is: 'Praise be to Allah, the Lord of all the worlds.'" (10:10)
1393. Abu Hurayra reported that on the Night Journey, the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was brought two
glasses, one of wine and one of milk. He looked at them and took the milk. Jibril said, 'Praise be to Allah, the One who has guided
you to the natural way. If you had taken the wine, your community would have erred.'" [Muslim]
1394. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Every matter of
importance which is not begun with, 'Praise be to Allah' is defective." [Abu Dawud and others]
1395. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When the son of
a slave of Allah dies, Allah Almighty says to His angels, 'Have you taken My slave's son?' They say, 'Yes.' He says, 'Did you take the
darling of his heart?' They say, 'Yes.' He says, 'What did My slave say?' They will say, 'He praised You and said "To Allah we
return."' Allah Almighty says, 'Build a house for My slave in the Garden and call it the House of Praise.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
1396. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah is pleased with a slave of
His who eats something and praises Him for it and drinks something and praises Him for it." [Muslim]
243. Chapter: On the prayer on the Messenger of Allah

Allah Almighty says, "Allah and His angels call down blessings on the Prophet. O you who believe! call down blessings on him and
ask for complete peace and safety for him." (33:56)
1397. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As reported the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, says, "Anyone who
says a prayer on me, Allah will pray on him ten times on account of it." [Muslim]
1398. Ibn Mas'ud stated that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The nearest of people to me
on the Day of Rising will be the one who blesses me the most." [at-Tirmidhi]
1399. Aws ibn Aws reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The best of your days is
the Day of Jumu'a, so do a lot of prayers on me during it. Your prayer is shown to me." They said, "Messenger of Allah, how will
our prayer be shown to you when you have become dust?" He said, "Allah has forbidden the earth (to consume) the bodies of the
Prophets." [Abu Dawud]
1400. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "May humiliation be the
lot any man who, when I am mentioned in his presence, does not pray for blessing on me." [at-Tirmidhi]

1401. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not make my grave a
place of celebration. Pray over me. Your prayer reaches me wherever you are." [Abu Dawud]
1402. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No one greets me
without Allah returning my spirit to me so that I can return the greeting to him." [Abu Dawud]
1403. 'Ali reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A miser is someone who, when I
am mentioned in his presence, does not pray for blessing on me." [at-Tirmidhi]
1404. Fadala ibn 'Ubayd said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, heard a man making supplication
in his prayer without glorifying Allah Almighty or praying for blessing on the Prophet. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him
and grant him peace, said, 'This one was in a hurry.' Then he called him and said to him - or to someone else - "When one of you
prays, he should begin by glorifying his Lord, glory be to Him! and praising Him, and then pray for blessing on the Prophet. Then he
should ask for anything else he wants afterwards.'" [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
1405. Abu Muhammad Ka'b ibn 'Ujra said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came out to us and we said,
'Messenger of Allah, we know how to greet you, but how should we bless you?' He said, 'Say, "O Allah, bless Muhammad and the
family of Muhammad as You blessed the family of Ibrahim. You are Praiseworthy, Glorious. O Allah, grant blessing to Muhammad
and the family of Muhammad as You granted blessing to the family of Ibrahim. You are Praiseworthy, Glorious."'" [Agreed upon]
1406. Abu Mas'ud al-Badri said, "Once the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to us while we
were in the assembly of Sa'd ibn 'Ubada. Bashir ibn Sa'd said to him, 'Allah Almighty has commanded us to bless you, Messenger
of Allah. How shall we bless you?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was silent until we wished
that he had not asked him. Then the Messenger of Allah said, 'Say, 'O Allah, bless Muhammad and the family of Muhammad as
You blessed the family of Ibrahim. Grant blessing to Muhammad and the family of Muhammad as You granted blessing to the
family of Ibrahim. You are the Praiseworthy, the Glorious,' and the greeting is the way you have been taught.'" [Muslim]
1407. Abu Humayd as-Sa'idi said, "They said, 'O Messenger of Allah, how should we bless you?' He said, 'Say, "O Allah, bless
Muhammad and his wives and descendants as You blessed Ibrahim. Grant blessing to Muhammad and his wives and descendants
as You granted blessing to Ibrahim. You are Praiseworthy, Glorious."'" [Agreed upon]
244. Chapter: On the excellence of dhikr and encouraging it

Allah says, "And remembrance of Allah is greater still" (29:45) and the Almighty says, "Remember Me – I will remember you. Give
thanks to Me and do not be ungrateful," (W2:151; H2:152) and the Almighty says, "Remember your Lord in yourself humbly and
fearfully, without loudness of voice, morning and evening. Do not be among the heedless." (7:205) The Almighty says, "Remember
Allah much so that hopefully you will be successful," (62:10) and He says, "Muslim men and women - (to) men and women who
remember Allah much: Allah has prepared forgiveness for them and an immense reward." (33:35) Allah says, "O you who believe!
Remember Allah, much, and glorify Him in the morning and the evening." (33:41-42)
1408. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Two words are light on
the tongue, heavy in the balance, beloved to the Merciful: 'Glory be to Allah and by His praise. Glory be to Allah, the Immense.'"
[Agreed upon]
1409. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I prefer saying, 'Glory be
to Allah and praise belongs to Allah. There is no god but Allah. Allah is greater' to everything the sun rises on." [Muslim]
1410. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who says,
'There is no god but Allah alone with no partner. His is the kingdom and His is the praise, and He has power over everything' a
hundred times a day, has the same reward as if he had freed ten slaves, and a hundred good deeds are written for him and a
hundred bad deeds are effaced from him and he has protection from Shaytan on that day until evening. No one will do anything
better than he does except a man who does it more than he did." He said, "Anyone who says, 'Glory be to Allah and by His praise'
a hundred times a day will have his sins fall away, even if they are like the froth of the sea." [Agreed upon]
1411. Abu Ayyub al-Ansari reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who says, 'There is
no god but Allah alone with no partner. His is the kingdom and His is the praise. He has power over everything' ten times, it is as if
he had set free four slaves of the descendants of Isma'il. [Agreed upon]
1412. Abu Dharr said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Shall I not tell you the words most
beloved to Allah? The words most beloved to Allah are 'Glory be to Allah and by His praise.'" [Muslim]
1413. Abu Malik al-Ash'ari said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Purity is half of belief
and "Praise be to Allah" fills up the balance. "Glory be to Allah and praise belongs to Allah" fills up the space between the heavens
and the earth.'" [Muslim]
1414. Sa'd ibn Abi Waqqas said, "A desert Arab came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and
said, 'Teach me some words which I can say.' He said, 'Say: "There is no god but Allah alone without partner. Allah is indeed most
great, and praise be to Allah abundantly. Glory be to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds. There is no power nor strength except by Allah,
the Mighty, the Wise.'"' He said, 'Those are for my Lord. What about me?' He said, "Say: O Allah, forgive me and show mercy to
Me and guide me and provide for me.'" [Muslim]
1415. Thawban said, "When the Messenger of Allah , may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to finish his prayer, he asked
forgiveness three times and said, 'O Allah, You are Peace and peace is from You. You are blessed, O Possessor of majesty and
nobility.'" Al-Awza'i, one of the transmitters of the hadith, was asked, "How was the asking forgiveness?" He said, "You say, 'I ask
Allah's forgiveness. I ask Allah's forgiveness.'" [Muslim]
1416. Al-Mughira ibn Shu'ba reported that when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, finished the
prayer and said the salam, he would say, "There is no god but Allah alone with no partner. The kingdom and praise belong to Him
and He has power over everything. O Allah, none can withhold what You give nor give what You withhold and the fortune of
anyone who has one is of no avail against You.'" [Agreed upon]
1417. 'Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr reported that he used to say after every prayer when he said the salam, "There is no god but Allah
alone with no partner. The kingdom and praise belong to Him and He has power over everything. There is no power nor strength
except by Allah. There is no god but Allah. We worship Him alone. He has blessing and He has excellence and he has excellent
praise. There is no god but Allah, making the deen sincerely His, even if the unbelievers dislike it." Ibn az-Zubayr said, "The
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say 'There is no god but Allah' with them after every
obligatory prayer." [Muslim]
1418. Abu Hurayra reported that the poor of the Muhajirun came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, and said, "The wealthy have appropriated the high degrees and abiding bliss." He said, "How is that?" He said, "They pray
as we pray and they fast as we fast, but they give sadaqa and we do not give sadaqa and they set free slaves and we do not set
free slaves." The Messenger of Allah said, "Shall I inform you of something by which you will overtake those who have preceded
you and precede those who come after you and no one will be better than you unless he does the same as you do?" They said, "By
all means, Messenger of Allah." He said, "You should say 'Glory be to Allah,' 'Praise be to Allah,' and 'Allah is greater' thirty-three
times after every prayer." The poor Muhajirun then returned to the Messenger of Allah and said, "Our brothers who possess
property heard about what we were doing and they have done the same." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, said, "That is a favour which Allah gives to anyone He wills." [Agreed upon]
1419. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who says after
every prayer, 'Glory be to Allah' thirty-three times, 'Praise belongs to Allah' thirty-three times and 'Allah is greater' thirty-three
times and says to complete the hundred, 'There is no god but Allah alone with no partner. He has the kingdom and He has the
praise and He has power over everything,' will be forgiven his sins, even if they are like the foam of the sea." [Muslim]
1420. Ka'b ibn 'Ujra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Those who say – or do
– the following glorification after every obligatory prayer will not be disappointed – thirty-three times 'Glory be to Allah', thirty-
three times 'Praise belongs to Allah,' and thirty-three times 'Allah is greater.'" [Muslim]
1421. Sa'd ibn Abi Waqqas is that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to seek refuge after the
prayers with these words: 'O Allah, I seek refuge with You from cowardice and miserliness, and I seek refuge with You from being
returned to the weakest state of life [i.e. senility]. I seek refuge with You from the temptation of this world and I seek refuge with
You from the trial of the grave.'" [al-Bukhari]
1422. Mu'adh reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, took him by the hand and said,
"Mu'adh, by Allah, I love you." He said, "Mu'adh, I advise you not to fail to say after every prayer, 'O Allah, help me to remember
You and thank You and worship You well.'" [Abu Dawud]
1423. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you says
the tashahhud , he should seek refuge with Allah from four things. He should say, 'O Allah. I seek refuge with You from the
punishment of Hellfire, from the punishment of the grave, from the trials of life and death and from the evil of the trial of the
Dajjal." [Muslim]
1424. 'Ali said, "When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did the prayer, the last thing he said
between the tashahhud and the salam was, 'O Allah, forgive me my past and future wrong actions, what I conceal and what I
make public and what I have been extravagant in. You are the One who advances and the One who defers. There is no god but
You.'" [Muslim]
1425. 'A'isha said, "In his ruku' and sajda the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say often, 'Glory be to
You, O Allah, our Lord, and with Your praise. O Allah, forgive me!'" [Agreed upon]
1426. 'A'isha stated that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say in his bowing and
prostration, "Glorious, Holy, Lord of the angels and the Spirit." [Muslim]
1427. Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "As for ruku', exalt the
Lord, the Mighty and Exalted, in it, and as for prostration, exert yourself in supplication, and it is proper that you be answered in
it." [Muslim]
1428. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The closest that a slave
of Allah comes to his Lord is while he is prostrating, so make a lot of supplication then." [Muslim]
1429. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say in his prostration,
"O Allah, forgive me all my sins, great and small, first and last, open and secret." [Muslim]
1430. 'A'isha said, "One night I missed the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and felt for him. He was bowing - or
prostrating - and said, 'Glory be to You and by Your praise. There is no god but You.'
In one variant, "I put my hand on the inside of his feet and he was in the mosque. They were upright and he was saying, 'O Allah, I
seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your anger, and Your pardon from Your punishment. I seek refuge in You from You. I cannot
reckon Your praise. You are as You praised Yourself.'"" [Muslim]
1431. Sa'd ibn Abi Waqqas said, "We were with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he said,
'Are any of you able to earn a thousand good deeds every day?' One of those who was sitting there asked him, 'How can someone
earn a thousand good deeds?' He said, 'Glorifying a hundred times is written as a thousand good deeds or a thousand errors fall
away from him.'"" [Muslim]
1432. Abu Dharr reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, ""Sadaqa is owed by every
joint you have. Every glorification is sadaqa. Every praise is sadaqa. Every 'la ilaha illa'llah' is sadaqa. Every takbir is sadaqa.
Commanding the right is sadaqa. Forbidding the wrong is sadaqa. Praying two rak'ats in the forenoon (Duha) covers all these.""
[Muslim]
1433. Umm al-Mu'minin Juwayriyya bint al-Harith reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, left her
one morning to pray Subh while she was in her place of prayer. Then he returned after the sun was well risen and she was still
sitting there. He said, "You are still in the state you were when I left you?" She said, "Yes." The Prophet, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, said, "I recited four words three times. If they were to be weighed against everything you have recited today
they would outweigh it: 'Glory be to Allah and by His praise in number as great as His creation and His own pleasure, the weight of
His Throne and the ink of His words.'"" [Muslim]
In one of the variants of Muslim, "Glory be to Allah in number as great as His creation. Glory be to Allah according to His own
pleasure. Glory be to Allah by the weight of His Throne. Glory be to Allah according to the ink of His words."
In the variant of at-Tirmidhi, "Shall I teach you some words you can say? 'Glory be to Allah in number as great as His creation.
Glory be to Allah in number as great as His creation. Glory be to Allah in number as great as His creation. Glory be to Allah
according to His own pleasure. Glory be to Allah according to His own pleasure. Glory be to Allah according to His own pleasure.
Glory be to Allah by the weight of His Throne. Glory be to Allah by the weight of His Throne. Glory be to Allah by the weight of His
Throne. Glory be to Allah according to the ink of His words. Glory be to Allah according to the ink of His words. Glory be to Allah
according to the ink of His words.'"
1434. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The metaphor of someone
who remembers his Lord and someone who does not remember Him is that of the living and the dead." [al-Bukhari]

Muslim related it and said, "The metaphor of a house in which Allah is mentioned and a house in which Allah is not mentioned is
that of the living and the dead."
1435. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah Almighty says, 'I
am in My slave's opinion of Me and I am with Him when He remembers Me. When he remembers Me in himself, I mention him in
Myself. If he mentions Me in an assembly, I mention him in a better assembly than them.'" [Agreed upon]
1436. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The 'mufarridun' have
outstripped." They said, "Who are the 'mufarridun', Messenger of Allah?" He said, "The men and women who remember Allah
often."[Muslim]
1437. Jabir said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'The best dhikr is 'There is no god
but Allah.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
1438. 'Abdullah ibn Busr reported that a man said, "Messenger of Allah, the laws of Islam are too much for me. Tell me something
I can cling to." He said, "Your tongue should remain moist with the remembrance of Allah." [at-Tirmidhi]
1439. Jabir stated that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who says, 'Glory be to Allah and by
His praise,' has a palm-tree planted for him in the Garden." [at-Tirmidhi]
1440. Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I met Ibrahim on my
Night Journey. He said, 'O Muhammad, convey the greeting from me to your community and tell them that the Garden has good
soil and sweet water. It is vast and its plants say, "Glory be to Allah. Praise be to Allah. There is no god but Allah. Allah is greater."
[at-Tirmidhi]
1441. Abu'd-Darda' reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Shall I inform you of the
best of your actions and the purest of your property and the highest of your degrees and what is better for you than spending gold
and silver and better for you than encountering the enemy and striking their necks and their striking your necks?" They said, "Yes,
indeed!" He said, "Remembrance of Allah Almighty." [at-Tirmidhi]
1442. Sa'd ibn Abi Waqqas reported that, together with the Messenger of Allah, he visited a woman and in front of her were some
date-stones - or pebbles - which she was using to glorify Allah. He said, 'Shall I inform you what is easier for you than this - or
better?' He said, 'Glory be to Allah by the number of things He has created in the heaven and glory be to Allah by the number of
things He has created in the earth and glory be to Allah by the number of things in between them and glory be to Allah by the
number of things He has created. Then say, "Allah is greater" in the same way and "Praise be to Allah" in the same way, and
"There is no god but Allah" in the same way and "There is no power nor strength except by Allah" in the same way.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
1443. Abu Musa said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Shall I direct you to one of the
treasures of the Garden? I said, 'Yes, Messenger of Allah.' He said, 'There is no power nor strength except by Allah.'" [Agreed
upon]

245. Chapter: On remembering Allah Almighty standing, sitting and lying down, and while
in a state of major impurity, minor impurity and while menstruating - except for the
Qur'an which is not lawful for someone in a state of major impurity or menstruating
Allah says, "In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the alternation of night and day, there are Signs for people of
intelligence: those who remember Allah standing, sitting and lying on their sides." (3:190-191)
1444. 'A'isha said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to remember Allah Almighty in all
states." [Muslim]
1445. Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If one of you comes to his wife and
says, 'In the name of Allah. O Allah, protect us from Shaytan and protect any child You grant us from Shaytan,' and a child is
decreed for them, Shaytan will not harm it." [Agreed upon]
246. Chapter: What one says when going to sleep and waking up
1446. Hudhayfa and Abu Dharr reported that when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, retired to
his bed, he said, "In Your name, O Allah, I live and I die." When he woke up he said, "Praise be to Allah who gave me life and He
made me die and to Him is the gathering." [al-Bukhari]
247. Chapter: on the excellence of circles of dhikr, and the recommendation to join them
and the prohibition against parting from them without excuse
Allah says, "Restrain yourself patiently with those who call on their Lord morning and evening, desiring His Face. Do not turn your
eyes from them." (18:28)
1447. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah Almighty has
angels who travel the highways and by-ways seeking out the people of dhikr. When they find people remembering Allah, the
Mighty and Majestic, they call out to one another, 'Come to what you hunger for!' and they enfold them with their wings
stretching up to the lowest heaven. Their Lord - who knows best - asks them, 'What are My slaves saying?' They say, 'They are
glorifying You, proclaiming Your greatness, praising You and magnifying You.' He says, 'Have they seen Me?' They say, 'No, by
Allah, they have not seen You.' He says, 'How would it be if they were to see Me?' [extra 'He said's deleted] They say, 'If they were
to see You, they would worship You even more intensely and magnify You even more intensely and glorify You even more
intensely.' He says, 'What are they asking for?' They say, 'They are asking You for the Garden.' He says, 'Have they seen it?' They
say, 'No, by Allah, O Lord, they have not seen it.'" He says, 'How would it be if they were to see it?' They say, 'If they were to see it,
they would yearn for it even more strongly and seek it even more assiduously and would have an even greater desire for it.' He
says, 'What are they seeking refuge from?' 'They are seeking refuge from the Fire.' He says, 'Have they seen it?' He says, 'How
would it be if they were to see it?' They say, 'If they were to see it, they would flee from it even harder and have an even greater
fear of it.' He says, 'I testify to you that I have forgiven them.' One of angels says, 'Among them is so-and-so who is not one of
them. He came to get something he needed.' He says, 'They are sitting and the one sitting with them will not be disappointed.'"
[Agreed upon]
In the variant of Muslim from Abu Hurayra is that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah also has
angels who travel about seeking out gatherings of dhikr. When they find a gathering in which there is dhikr, they sit with them and
cover one another with their wings until they fill up the space between them and the lowest heaven. When they separate, they
rise and ascend to the heaven. Allah, the Mighty and Majestic - and He knows best - asks them, 'Where did you come from?' They
say, 'We came from some of Your slaves in the earth who were glorifying You, proclaiming Your greatness, saying, 'There is no god
but Allah,' praising You and supplicating You.' He said, 'What are they asking Me for?' They say, 'They are asking You for Your
Garden.' He said, 'Have they seen My Garden?' They say, 'No, O Lord.' He says, 'How would it be if they were to see My Garden?'
They say, 'They are seeking Your protection.' They say, 'From Your Fire, O Lord.' He says, 'Have they seen My Fire?' They say, 'No.'
He says, 'How would it be if they were to see My Fire?' They say, 'And they are asking Your forgiveness.' He says, 'I have forgiven
them and given them what they ask and I have granted them protection from what they seek protection from.' They say, 'O Lord,
a certain slave is among them who just happened to be passing and sat down with them.' He says, 'I have forgiven him. They are
such people that the one who sits with them will not be disappointed.'"
1448. Abu Hurayra and Abu Sa'id reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No people
sit remembering Allah, the Mighty and Exalted, without the angels surrounding them and mercy covering them and tranquillity
descending on them and Allah mentioning them to those who are with Him." [Muslim]
1449. Abu Waqid al-Harith ibn 'Awf reported that once when the Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
was sitting in the mosque with some people, three people arrived. Two of them came up to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, and the other left. The two stood before the Messenger of Allah. One of them saw a place in the
gathering and sat in it. Another sat behind the assembly. The third turned around and left. When the Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, finished, he said, "Shall I tell you about those three people? One of them betook himself to
Allah and so Allah took him in His mercy. The second was shy about causing overcrowding and so Allah was shy with him [so He
would not punish him]. The other turned away, so Allah turned away [His mercy] from him." [Agreed upon]
1450. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said, "Mu'awiya went out to a circle in the mosque and said, 'What is it that has caused you to sit here?'
They said, 'We have sat down to remember Allah.' He said, 'By Allah, is that the only thing that has made you sit together?' They
said, 'We have sat down for that reason alone.' He said, 'I did not make you swear out of any suspicion of you. No one who had a
similar position to mine in respect of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, has related less hadith
than I have. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went out to a circle of his Companions and said,
"What is it that has caused you to sit together?" They said, "We have sat down to remember Allah and praise Him for He has
guided us to Islam and been gracious to us." He said, "By Allah, is that the only thing that has made you sit together?" They said,
"By Allah, we have sat for that reason alone." He said, "I did not make you swear out of any suspicion of you, but Jibril came to me
and reported to me that the angels are boasting about you."'" [Muslim]
248. Chapter: On dhikr morning and evening

Allah says, "Remember your Lord in yourself humbly and fearfully, without loudness of voice, morning and evening (âsâl). Do not
be among the heedless," (7:205) and linguists say that âsâl is the plural of asîl and is the time between 'Asr and Maghrib. Allah
says, "Glorify your Lord before the rising of the sun and before its setting," (W20:128; H20:130) and He says, "Glorify your Lord
with praise in the evening ('ashi) and the early morning." (40:55) and linguists says that 'ashi is between the decline of the sun and
its setting. The Almighty says, "In houses which Allah has permitted to be built and in which His name is remembered, there are
men who proclaim His glory morning," (W24:26; H24:36-37) and the Almighty says, "We subjected the mountains to glorify with
him in the evening and at sunrise." (W38:17; H38:18)
1451. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "On the Day of Rising no
one will bring anything better than someone who says in the morning and evening, 'Glory be to Allah and by His praise' a hundred
times except someone who says the same as he says or more." [Muslim]
1452. Abu Hurayra said, "A man came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger
of Allah, what agony I suffered last night from a scorpion which stung me yesterday!' He said, 'If you had said in the evening, "I
seek refuge with the perfect words of Allah from the evil of what He has created," it would not have harmed you." [Muslim]
1453. Abu Hurayra stated that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say in the morning, "O Allah, by You
we start the day and by You we end it, by You we live and by You we die and to You is the gathering." In the evening he would say.
"O Allah, by You we end the day, by You we live and by You we die and to You is the gathering." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
1454. Abu Hurayra reported that Abu Bakr as-Siddiq said, "Messenger of Allah, tell me some words I can say in the morning and in
the evening." He said, "Say, 'O Allah, Creator of the heavens and the earth, Knower of the Unseen and the Visible, Lord and Master
of everything. I bear witness that there is no god but You. I seek refuge from you from the evil of my self and from the evil of
Shaytan and his shirk.'" He said, "Say it in the morning and in the evening and when you go to bed." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
1455. Ibn Mas'ud said, "In the evening, the Prophet of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'We have reached the
evening and the kingdom has reached the evening by Allah. Praise belongs to Allah. There is no god but Allah alone with no
partner," The transmitter said, "I think that he also said, 'His is the kingdom and His is the praise. He has power over everything.
Lord, I ask you for the good of what is in this night and the good of what comes after it, and I seek refuge with You from the evil of
what is in this night and the evil of what comes after it. Lord, I seek refuge with You from laziness and the evil of pride. Lord, I seek
refuge with You from punishment in the Fire and punishment in the grave.'" In the morning, he also said, "We have reached the
morning and the kingdom has reached the morning by Allah." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
1456. 'Abdullah ibn Khubayb said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me, 'Recite, "Say: He
is God, One," and the suras of seeking refuge in the evening and the morning three times, it will be enough to protect you in
respect of everything.'" [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
1457. 'Uthman ibn 'Affan reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No slave of Allah
says in the morning every day and the evening every night, 'In the name of Allah by whose name nothing in the earth or the
heaven can be harmed. He is the Hearing, the Knowing,' three times without that ensuring that nothing will harm him." [Abu
249. Chapter: On what to say when going to sleep

Allah Almighty says, "In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the alternation of night and day, there are signs for people
of intelligence: those who remember Allah, standing, sitting, and lying on their sides, and reflect on the creation of the heavens
and the earth." (3:190-191)
1458. Hudhayfa and Abu Dharr reported that when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went to
bed, he said, "In Your name, O Allah, I live and die." [al-Bukhari]
1459. 'Ali stated that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him and Fatima, "When you retire
to your bed, - or when you take yourselves to bed - say 'Allah is greater' thirty-three times, glorify Allah thirty-three times, praise

Him thirty-three times." One variant has, "Glorify Allah thirty-four times," and one variant, "Say 'Allah is greater' thirty-four times."
[Agreed upon]
1460. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you retires
to bed, he should wipe over his bed with the inside of his wrapper. He does not know what might have been on it after him. Then
he should say, 'By Your name, my Lord, I have lain on my side and I have raised it up by You. If You keep my soul, show mercy to it.
If You release it, then protect it in the way You protect Your virtuous slaves.'" [Agreed upon]
1461. 'A'isha reported that when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went to bed, he would spit
into his hands and recite the two suras of refuge and wipe his body with them." [Agreed upon]
In one of their variants, "When the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, retired to bed every night he would put his
palms together and then spit into them and recite into them, 'Say: He is Allah, One,' 'Say: I seek refuge with the Lord of daybreak,'
and 'Say: I seek refuge with the Lord of people,' and then wipe as much of his body as he could with them. He would begin with his
head and face and then the rest of his body. He would do that three times." [Agreed upon]
1462. Al-Bara' ibn 'Azib said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me, 'When you go to your
bed, do wudu' as you do for the prayer and then lie down on your right side and said, 'O Allah, I have surrendered my soul to You
and I have entrusted my affair to You and I have sought refuge in You out of desire for You and fear of You. There is no shelter nor
place of safety from You except with You. I have believed in Your Book which You sent down and Your Prophet whom You sent.'
Then if you die, you will die in the natural harmonious form of man. Make them the last thing that you say." [Agreed upon]
1463. Anas reported that when the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, retired to his bed, he said, "Praise be to
Allah who has fed us and given us to drink and given us enough and given us a refuge. How many people there are who have no
one to give them enough nor any refuge!" [Muslim]
1464. Hudhayfa reported that when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, wanted to lie down, he
would place his right hand under his cheek and then say, 'O Allah, protect me from Your punishment on the Day when You raise
up Your slaves.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
Abu Dawud related it from Hafsa.
250. Chapter: On the excellence of supplication

Allah says, "And your Lord says, 'Call on Me: and I will answer you,'" (40:60) and He says, "Call on your Lord humbly and secretly.
He does not love those who overstep the limits." (W7:54; H7:55) He says, "If My slaves ask you about Me, I am near. I answer the
call of the caller when he calls on Me," (W2:185; H2:186) and the Almighty says, "He Who responds to the oppressed when they
call on Him and removes their distress." (W2:64; H27:62)
1465. An-Nu'man ibn Bashir reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Supplication is worship
itself." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
1466. 'A'isha reported said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to prefer comprehensive
supplications and abandoned other kinds." [Abu Dawud]

1467. Anas said, "A frequent supplication of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was, 'O Allah! Give us good in
this world and good in the Hereafter and safeguard us from the punishment of the Fire.' (W2:199: H2:201)" [Agreed upon]
1468. Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say, "O Allah, I ask You for
guidance, fearful awareness, chastity and self-sufficiency." [Muslim]
1469. Tariq ibn Ashyam said, "When a man became Muslim, the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, taught him
the prayer and then commanded him to make supplication with these words, 'O Allah, forgive me and show mercy to me. Guide
me, give me well being and provide for me.'" [Muslim]
In a variant of his from Tariq is that he heard the Prophet when a man came to him and said, "Messenger of Allah, what do I say
when I ask of my Lord?" He said, "Say, 'O Allah, forgive me and show mercy to me. Give me well being and provide for me.' These
words are sufficient for you for this world and the Next."
1470. 'Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "O Allah
who turns the hearts, turn our hearts to obedience to You." [Muslim]
1471. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Seek refuge with Allah from severe
trials, lasting distress, an evil destiny and the curses of enemies." [Agreed upon]
In a variant, "Sufyan said, 'I am not sure whether I myself added one of them.'"
1472. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say, 'O Allah, put right
for me my deen in which lies the protection of my affair and put right for me this world in which lies my livelihood and put right
for me the Next World in which is my future. Make life increase in every good thing for me and make death a rest for me from
every evil thing.'" [Muslim]
1473. 'Ali said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me, 'Say: 'O Allah, guide me and put me
right.'" [Muslim]
1474. Anas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say, 'O Allah, I seek refuge with You
from incapacity, laziness, cowardice, senility and miserliness. I seek refuge with You from the punishment of the grave and I seek
refuge with You from the trials of life and death.'" [Muslim]
One variant has, "From heavy debts and the oppression of men.".
1475. Abu Bakr as-Siddiq reported that he said to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "Teach me a
supplication which I can make in my prayer." He said, "Say: 'O Allah, I have wronged myself a great deal and none forgives wrong
actions except You, so grant me Your forgiveness and be merciful to me. You are the Ever-Forgiving, the All-Merciful." [Agreed
upon]
In one variant, "And in my house." It is related as "much wronged" and "greatly wronged." They should be joined: much and
greatly.

1476. Abu Musa reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to supplicate Allah using this
supplication, "O Allah, forgive me my error and my ignorance and my extravagance in my affair and what You know of me. O Allah,
forgive me my seriousness, my jest, my inadvertence and my deliberateness. All of that is with You. O Allah, forgive me my past
and future wrong actions, what I conceal and what I make public and what You know of me. You are the One who advances and
defers. You have power over everything." [Agreed upon]
1477. 'A'isha said, "One of the supplications of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was, 'O Allah, I
seek refuge with you from the evil of what I have done and the evil of what I have left undone.'" [Muslim]
1478. Ibn 'Umar reported that one of the supplications of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was,
"O Allah, I seek refuge with you from Your blessing to me vanishing and Your gift of well-being being altered and the sudden
arrival of Your revenge and all Your anger." [Muslim]
1479. Zayd ibn Arqam said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say, 'O Allah, I seek refuge
with You from incapacity, laziness, miserliness, senility and the punishment of the grave. O Allah, give my soul Godfearing and
purify it. You are the best of those who purify. You are its Master and Guardian. O Allah, I seek refuge with You from knowledge
which does not bring benefit and from a heart which is not fearful and from a self which is not content and from a supplication
which is not answered.'" [Muslim]
1480. Ibn 'Abbas stated that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say, "O Allah, I have
submitted myself to You and I have believed in You. In You I have put my trust and to You I turn. I argue by You and take You as
arbitrator. Forgive me my past and future wrong actions and what I keep secret and what I make known. You are the One who
puts forward and defers. There is no god but You."
Some of the transmitters add, "There is no power nor strength except by Allah." [Agreed upon]
1481. 'A'isha reported that the Prophet used to make supplication with these words, "O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the trial
of the Fire and the punishment of the Fire and from the evil of wealth and poverty." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
1482. Ziyad ibn 'Ilaqa reported from his uncle, Qutba ibn Malik, that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,
"O Allah, I seek refuge with you from disliked things in respect of character, actions and erroneous opinions." [at-Tirmidhi]
1483. Shakal ibn Humayd said, "I said, 'Messenger of Allah, teach me a supplication,' He said, 'Say: "O Allah, I seek refuge with You
from the evil of my hearing, the evil of my sight, from the evil of my tongue, from the evil of my heart and from the evil of my
private parts."'" [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
1484. Anas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say, "O Allah, I seek refuge with You from
white leprosy, madness, leprosy and all evil defects." [Abu Dawud]
1485. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say, "O Allah, I seek
refuge with You from hunger. It is a bad bed-fellow. I seek refuge with You from treachery. It is an evil inward characteristic." [Abu
Dawud]
1486. 'Ali reported that a slave with a contract to buy his freedom came to him and said, "I am unable to fulfil my freedom-
contract. Please help me. He said, 'Shall I teach you some words which the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, taught me? Even if you had a debt the size of a mountain, Allah would pay it for you. Say: "O Allah, give me enough of You

have made lawful to suffice me from what You have made unlawful, and enrich me by Your bounty giving me independence from
all other than You."'" [at-Tirmidhi]
1487. 'Imran ibn al-Husayn reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, taught his father Husayn two
phrases which he used when supplicating: "O Allah, inspire me to be rightly guided and protect me from the evil of myself." [at-
Tirmidhi]
1488. Al-'Abbas ibn 'Abdu'l-Muttalib said, "I said, 'O Messenger of Allah, teach me something I can ask of Allah Almighty.' He said,
'Ask Allah for well-being.' I stayed away some days and then I came again and said, 'O Messenger of Allah, teach me something I
can ask of Allah Almighty.' He said to me, 'O 'Abbas, O uncle of the Messenger of Allah, ask Allah for well-being in this world and in
the Next.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
1489. Shahr ibn Hawshab said, "I said to Umm Salama, 'O Mother of the believers! What was the most frequent supplication of
the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when he was with you?' She said, 'His most frequent
supplication was, "O Turner of the hearts, make my heart firm in Your deen!"'" [at-Tirmidhi]
1490. Abu'd-Darda' reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "One of the
supplications of Da'ud, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,was, 'O Allah, I ask You for Your love and love for those who love
You and for actions which will bring Your love to me. O Allah, make Your love more beloved to me than myself, my family and cold
water.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
1491. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Keep reciting 'O Possessor of
Majesty and Nobility.'" [at-Tirmidhi, and an-Nasa'i related it from Rabi'a ibn 'Amir]]
1492. Umama said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, made many supplications which we did
not remember at all. We said, 'Messenger of Allah, you have made many supplications which we do not remember at all.' He said,
'Shall I tell something which will contain all of them for you? You should say. "O Allah, I ask You for the good for which Your
Prophet Muhammad, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked You and I seek refuge from the evil from which Your
Prophet Muhammad, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sought refuge. You are the One who is asked for help and it is only
You who can transmit it. There is no power nor strength except by Allah."'" [at-Tirmidhi]
1493. Ibn Mas'ud said, "One of the supplications of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was, 'O
Allah, I ask You for what makes Your mercy mandatory and for what brings about Your forgiveness and for safety from every sin
and for booty from every act of piety and for the triumph of gaining the Garden and for safety from the Fire.'" [al-Hakim]
251. Chapter: on the excellence of supplication for those who are absent
Allah says, "And those who have come after them say: 'Our Lord, forgive us and our brothers who preceded us in faith," (59:10)
and He says, "Ask forgiveness for your wrongdoing, and for the men and women who believe." (W47:20; H47:19) The Almighty
says, reporting from Ibrahim, "Our Lord! Forgive me and my parents and the believers on the Day the Reckoning takes place."
(W14:43; H14:41)
1494. Abu'd-Darda' reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "There is no
Muslim slave who supplicates for his brother in his absence without an angel saying, 'And for you the same.'" [Muslim]

1495. Abu'd-Darda' reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say, "A supplication
which a Muslim man makes secretly for his brother is answered. At his head is a guardian angel. Whenever he makes supplication
for good for his brother, the angel who guards him says, 'Amen, and for you the same.'" [Muslim]
252. Chapter: Various matters concerning supplication

1496. Usama ibn Zayd reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whoever has
something good done for him and says to the one who did it, 'May Allah repay your with good,' has made full repayment." [at-
Tirmidhi]
1497. Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not curse each other and do
not curse your children and do not curse your property lest it should coincide with a time from Allah in which gifts that are asked
for are granted." [Muslim]
1498. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The closest that a slave
of Allah is to his Lord is while he is prostrating, so make a lot of supplication then." [Muslim]
1499. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Each of you will be
answered as long as he does not become over-impatient, saying, 'I called on my Lord and He did not answer me.'" [Agreed upon]
In a variant of Muslim, "The slave continues to be answered, provided he does not pray for a wrong action or severance of kin, as
long as he does not become over-impatient." It was said, "Messenger of Allah, what is over-impatience?" He said, "He says, 'I
prayed and I prayed and I did not find Him answering me,' so he stops short at that and ceases making supplication."
1500. Abu Umama said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked, 'What supplication is the
most likely to be heard?' He said, 'That in the last part of the middle of the night and after the obligatory prayers." [at-Tirmidhi]
1501. 'Ubada ibn as-Samit reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There is no
Muslim on the earth who supplicates to Allah Almighty with a supplication without Allah granting it to him, or turning away the
like of it in evil from him, as long as he does not supplicate for anything wrong or severance from his kin." A man of the people
said, "We do it a great deal." He said, "Allah has more (than you could ever ask for)." [at-Tirmidhi]
Al-Hakim has it from the variant of Abu Sa'id where he added, "Or the like of it is stored up for him as a reward."
1502. Ibn 'Abbas stated that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say in affliction, 'There is
no god but Allah, the Immense, the Forbearing. There is no god but Allah, Lord of the Throne, the Immense. There is no god but
Allah, the Lord of the heavens and the Lord of the earth and the Lord of the Throne, the Generous." [Agreed upon]
253. Chapter: The miracles of the friends of Allah and their excellence
Allah says, "Yes, the friends of Allah will feel no fear and will know no sorrow: those who believe and are godfearing, there is good
news for them in the life of this world and in the Next World. There is no changing the words of Allah. That is the great victory!"

(10:62-64) The Almighty says, "'Shake the trunk of the palm towards you and fresh, ripe dates will drop down onto you. Eat and
drink.'" (W19:24-25; H19:25-26) and He says, "Every time Zakariyya visited her in the Upper Room, he found food with her. He
said, 'Maryam, how did you get this?' She said, 'It is from Allah. Allah provides for whoever He wills without reckoning.'" (3:37) The
Almighty says, "'When you have separated yourselves from them and everything they worship except Allah, take refuge in the
cave and your Lord will unfold His mercy to you and bring about the best for you in your affair.' You would have seen the sun,
when it rose, inclining away from their cave towards the right, and, when it set, leaving them behind on the left." (18:16-17)
1503. Abu Muhammad 'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn Abi Bakr as-Siddiq stated that the People of the Suffa were poor people and the
Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Whoever has food for two should invite a third. If he has enough for four,
he should invite a fifth or a sixth,' or as he said. Abu Bakr took three and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
took ten. Abu Bakr went to eat with the Prophet and stayed until after 'Isha' had been prayed and then went back again and
stayed until the Prophet had eaten. Then Abu Bakr returned home after as much of the night had passed as Allah willed and his
wife said to him, 'What kept you from your guests?' He said, 'Haven't you given them their meal?' She said, 'They refused to eat
until you came. They were offered food and they refused it.' I went away and hid. Abu Bakr called out, 'O Ghunthar!' and derided
me and abused me. Then he said, 'Eat and may you have no welcome,' adding, 'By Allah, I will never eat it!' By Allah, with every
mouthful of it we took, more appeared underneath - until they were full and there was more food than there had been in the first
place. Abu Bakr looked at it and there was as much as there had been or more and he said to his wife, 'Sister of the Banu Firas!
What is this?' She said, 'No, apple of my eye, there is now three times as much as there was before.' So Abu Bakr ate from it and
said, 'That was from Shaytan,' meaning his oath. Then he ate a mouthful of it and took the dish to the Prophet, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace, and it remained with him until the morning. There had been a treaty between us and some people and
it had come to an end, so he divided us up into twelve men, each of whom had a group with him - only Allah knows how many
there were with each man - and everyone of them ate from it!"
In one variant, "Abu Bakr swore that he would not eat and his wife swore that she would not eat and the guest - or guests - swore
that he - or they - would not eat until he ate. Abu Bakr said, 'This was from Shaytan' and he called for food. He ate and they ate.
Every time they lifted a morsel more than it appeared underneath. He said, 'Sister of the Banu Firas! What is this?' She said, 'Apple
of my eye, there is more than there was before we started eating.' They ate and he sent it to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, and mentioned that he ate from it."
In one variant, "Abu Bakr said to 'Abdu'r-Rahman, 'Look after your guests. I am going to the Prophet. Make sure they have been
served before I come back.' 'Abdu'r-Rahman went and brought them what they had. He said, 'Eat.' They said, 'Where is the master
of the house?' He said, 'Eat.' They said, 'We will not eat until the master of the house comes.' He said, 'Accept our hospitality. If he
comes and you have not eaten, he will think it terrible.' They refused." 'Abdu'r-Rahman said, "I knew that he would be angry with
me, so when he came, I got out of the way. He said, 'What have you done?' They told him and he said, ''Abdu'r-Rahman!' I was
silent. He said, ''Abdu'r-Rahman!' I was still silent. He said, 'O Ghunthar! I swear to you if you hear my voice you had better come!'
I came out and I said, 'Ask your guests.' They said, 'He spoke the truth. He brought it to us.' He said, 'You waited for me! By Allah, I
will not eat it tonight!' The others said, 'By Allah, we will not eat it until you eat it!' He said, 'Bother you! Why don't you accept our
hospitality from us? Bring the food!' It was brought and he put his hand down and said, 'In the name of Allah. The first was from
Shaytan.' He ate and they ate." [Agreed upon]

1504. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "In the nations before
you there were people who were spoken to (by Allah). If there was to be such a man among my community, it would be 'Umar."
[al-Bukhari. Muslim transmits it from 'A'isha.]
1505. Jabir ibn Samura said, "The people of Kufa complained about Sa'd, i.e. ibn Abi Waqqas to 'Umar ibn al-Khattab and he
dismissed him and appointed 'Ammar over them. One of their complaints was that he did not do the prayer correctly. 'Umar sent
to him and said, 'Abu Ishaq! These people claim that you do not do the prayer correctly.' Abu Ishaq said, 'By Allah, I prayed with
them the prayer of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, without diminishing it. When I prayed 'Isha' I
made the first two rak'ats long and the last two short.' 'Umar said, 'That is what one would have expected of you, Abu Ishaq.' He
sent a couple of men with him to Kufa to ask the people of Kufa about him and they asked about him in every mosque they
visited. Everyone praised his correctness until they came to the mosque of the Banu 'Abs. One of their men called Usama ibn
Qatada with the kunya of Abu Sa'da, stood up and said, 'Since you ask us under oath, Sa'd did not himself go out on military
expeditions, he did not divide the booty equally nor was he just in giving judgement.' Sa'd said, 'By Allah, I pray for three things. O
Allah, if this slave of Yours is a liar, and has got up just to show off, then make him live long, be poor long and expose him to trials.'
After that whenever he was asked, the man would say, 'I am an old man tested and afflicted by the prayer of Sa'd.'"
'Abdu'l-Malik ibn 'Umayr ar-Rawi said from Jabir ibn Samura, "I saw him later and his eyebrows were hanging down over his eyes
due to old age. He would accost young girls in the streets and pinch them." [Agreed upon]
1506. 'Urwa ibn az-Zubayr reported that Sa'id ibn Zayd ibn 'Umar ibn Nufayl had litigation instigated against him by Arwa bint Aws
before Marwan ibn al-Hakam. She claimed that he had taken some of her land. Sa'id said, "Would I take any of her land after what
I heard from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace?" He said, "What did you hear from the Messenger
of Allah?" He said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Anyone who wrongfully takes a
hand's width of land will wear it round his neck down through seven earths.'" Marwan said to him, "I will not ask you for evidence
after this." Sa'id said, "O Allah, if she is lying, make her lose her eyesight and kill her in her land!" He said, "She did not die before
her eyesight had gone, and while she was walking in her land, she fell into a pit and died." [Agreed upon]
A variant of Muslim from Muhammad ibn Zayd ibn 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar has something to the same effect and says that he saw her
blind, groping for the wall, saying, "The invocation of Sa'id has struck me." She passed by a well in the house regarding which she
had litigated and fell into it and it became her grave.
1507. Jabir ibn 'Abdullah said, "When Uhud was near, my father called me in the night and said, 'I think that I will be among the
first of the Companions of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, to be slain. I do not leave after me anyone
dearer to me than you except for the soul of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. I have debts, so
repay them and treat your sisters well.' In the morning, he was the first to be killed and was buried together with someone else in
a grave. I was not happy to leave him with the other person, so six months later I took him out and he was as he had been on the
day I put him in, except for a small place on his ear." [al-Bukhari]
1508. Anas stated that two of the Companions of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, left the Prophet on a
dark night with something like two lamps in front of them. When they parted, one of these things accompanied each of them until
he reached his home." [al-Bukhari]
In some variants the two men were Usayd ibn Hudayr and 'Abbad ibn Bishr.

1509. Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent out ten men on a scouting
expedition and put 'Asim ibn Thabit al-Ansari in command of them. They proceeded until they reached Had'a, which is between
'Usfan and Makka. Their presence was reported to a branch of Hudhayl called the Banu Lihyan. About a hundred men, who were
all archers, set out after them. They followed their tracks. When 'Asim and his companions perceived them, they took cover. The
people surrounded them and said, 'Come down and give yourselves up! You have protection and assurance that we will not kill
any of you!' 'Asim ibn Thabit said, 'O people! As for me, I will not come down into the protection of an unbeliever! O Allah, inform
Your Prophet about us!' They shot at them with arrows and killed 'Asim. A group of three came down, accepting the offer of
protection and security. They included Khubayb al-Ansari, Zayd ibn Dathina, and another man. When they had them in their
power, they undid their bow-strings and tied them up. Then the third man said, 'This is the beginning of treachery! By Allah, I will
not accompany you! There is a good example in these!' i.e. those who had been killed. They dragged him and tried to persuade
him to accompany them. He refused, so they killed him. They took Khubayb and Zayd ibn Dathina and sold them in Makka after
the Battle of Badr. The sons of al-Harith ibn 'Amir ibn Nawfal ibn 'Abdu Manaf bought Khubayb. Khubayb was the man who had
killed al-Harith in the Battle of Badr. So Khubayb remained a prisoner with them until they agreed on killing him. He asked to
borrow a razor from one of the daughters of al-Harith with which to shave his private parts and she lent it to him. A son of hers
went right up to him when she was not paying attention. She found him sitting on his knee and the razor was in his hand. She was
so alarmed that Khubayb noticed it and said, 'Are you afraid that I will kill him? I would never do that.' She said, 'By Allah, I never
saw a better prisoner than Khubayb. By Allah, one day I found him eating from a bunch of grapes he had in his hand, when he was
shackled in irons and there was no fruit in Makka.' She used to say, 'It was provision from Allah which He gave to Khubayb.' When
they brought him out of the Haram to kill him in profane land, Khubayb said to them, 'Let me pray two rak'ats.' They let him pray
two rak'ats. Then he said, 'By Allah, were it not that you might think that I was afraid, I would have made them longer. O Allah,
reckon them one by one, every one of them and kill them one by one and do not spare any of them!' He then said:
'I do not care what manner death I die
if I am slain as a Muslim!
That is for the sake of Allah, and if He wills,
He can bless the joints of a torn limb!'"
"It was Khubayb who made the sunna for every Muslim man who is killed in detention to pray two rak'ats. The Prophet, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, informed his Companions about them on the day they fell. When they were informed that 'Asim
ibn Thabit had been killed, some of the unbelievers of Quraysh were sent to bring part of him that could be recognised. He had
killed one of their great men on the Day of Badr. Allah sent over 'Asim a swarm of bees like a cloud and it protected him from their
messengers and they could not cut off any part of him." [al-Bukhari]
1510. Ibn 'Umar said, "I never heard 'Umar say about anything, 'I think it is like such-and-such,' without the thing being as he had
thought it was." [al-Bukhari]
254. Chapter: The prohibition against backbiting and the command to guard the tongue
Allah says, "Do not backbite one another Would any of you like to eat his brother's dead flesh? No, you would hate it ÉBut have
taqwa of Allah. Allah is Ever-Returning, Most Merciful," (49:12) and He says, "Do not pursue what of which you have no
knowledge of hearing, sight, and hearts will all be questioned." (17:36) Allah says, "He does not utter a single word without a
watcher by him, pen in hand." (50:18)
1511. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who believes in Allah and
the Last Day, should speak good words or be silent." [Agreed upon]
This hadith clearly indicates that he should not speak unless the words he speaks are good. That means speech whose benefit is
clear. If there is any doubt about benefit occurring, he should not speak.
1512. Abu Musa said, "I said, 'Messenger of Allah, whose Islam is best?' He said, 'The one from whose tongue and hands the
Muslims are safe.'" [Agreed upon]
1513. Sahl ibn Sa'd reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who safeguards
for My sake what is between his jaws and what is between his legs, I will safeguard the Garden for him." [Agreed upon]
1514. Abu Hurayra reported that he heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "A slave of Allah might say
something, without realising its seriousness, which causes him to slip into the Fire by a greater margin than the distance between
the east and the west." [Agreed upon]
1515. Abu Hurayra is that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A slave of Allah might say something which
pleases Allah Almighty without realising it on account of which Allah raises him some degrees. A slave of Allah might say
something which angers Allah Almighty without realising it on account of which he falls into Jahannam." [al-Bukhari]
1516. Abu 'Abdu'r-Rahman Bilal ibn al-Harith al-Muzani reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, said, "A man may say something which pleases Allah Almighty without him realising the full extent of its implication, and
because of it, Allah prescribes His pleasure for him until the Day he meets Him. And a man may likewise say something which
angers Allah without him realising the full extent of its implication, and because of it, Allah prescribes His wrath for him until the
Day he meets Him. [Malik in al-Muwatta' and at-Tirmidhi]
1517. Sufyan ibn 'Abdullah said, "I said, 'Messenger of Allah, tell me something I can cling to.' He said, 'Say: "My Lord is Allah" and
then go straight.' I said, 'Messenger of Allah, what is the thing you fear most for me?' He took hold of his tongue and then said,
'This.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
1518. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not say much without
mentioning Allah. A lot of talk without mentioning Allah Almighty makes people's hearts hard. The furthest of people from Allah
are the hard-hearted." [at-Tirmidhi]
1519. Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Anyone whom Allah protects
from the evil of what is between his jaws and the evil of what is between his legs will enter the Garden.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
1520. 'Uqba ibn 'Amir said, "I said, 'Messenger of Allah, what ensures safety?' He said, 'Holding your tongue, keeping to your
house and weeping for your sins.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
1521. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When the son of Adam starts
the day, all his limbs supplicate his tongue, saying, 'Fear Allah in respect of us. We move by you. If you go straight, we go straight.
If you go crooked, we go crooked.'" [at-Tirmidhi]

1522. Mu'adh said, "I said, 'Messenger of Allah, tell me of an action which will admit me to the Garden and keep me far from the
Fire.' He said, 'You have asked about a great matter, but it is easy for the one to whom Allah Almighty makes it easy: worship Allah
and do not associate anything with Him, do the prayer, pay the zakat, fast Ramadan and go on hajj to the House.' Then he said,
'Shall I direct you to the gates of good? Fasting, which is a protection, and sadaqa, which extinguishes mistakes as water
extinguishes fire, and the prayer of a man in the middle of the night.' Then he recited, 'Their sides eschew their beds' until he
reached 'what it used to do.' (32:16-17) Then he said, 'Shall I tell you of the head of the matter, its support and its peak?' I said,
'Yes indeed, Messenger of Allah.' He said, 'The head of the matter is Islam and its support is the prayer and its peak is jihad.' Then
he said, 'Shall I tell you of the foundation of all that?' I said, 'Yes, indeed, Messenger of Allah.' He took hold of his tongue and said,
'Restrain this.' I said, 'Messenger of Allah, will we be taken to task for what we say ?' He said, 'May your mother be bereaved! Are
people thrown on their faces into the Fire for anything but the harvest of their tongues?'" [at-Tirmidhi]
1523. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do you know what
backbiting is?" They said, "Allah and His Messenger know best." He said, "To mention your brother in a manner he dislikes." It was
said, "What if my brother is as I say?" He said, "If he is as you said, you have backbitten him. If he is not as you said, you have
slandered him." [Muslim]
1524. Abu Bakra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said in his khutba on the Day of
Sacrifice during the Farewell Hajj, "Your blood, your property and your honour are sacred to you, like the sacredness of this day in
this month in this city. Have I not conveyed it?" [Agreed upon]
1525. 'A'isha said, "I said to the Prophet, 'Such-and-such should be enough for you in respect of Safiyya.' (Some of the transmitters
say that she meant her shortness.) He said, 'You have said something that, if it were mixed with the water of the ocean, would still
pollute it!' [She said,] I said, 'I related something unpleasant about someone to him and he said, "I would not like to relate
anything unpleasant about someone, even if I were to receive such-and-such a thing [for doing it]."'" [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
1526. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When I ascended through the
heavens, I passed by some people holding copper nails with which they were gouging their faces and chests. I said, 'Who are
these, Jibril?' He said, 'Those are the people who consumed people's flesh and attacked their honour.'" [Abu Dawud]
1527. Abu Hurayra stated that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The blood, honour and
property of every Muslim is sacred for another Muslim." [Muslim]
255. Chapter: On the prohibition against listening to backbiting. The command that
someone who hears backbiting should refute it or object to it being said. If he is unable to
do that or the speaker does not accept his objection, then he should leave that gathering if
he can.
Allah Almighty says, "When they hear worthless talk, they turn away from it," (28:55) and the Almighty says, "Those who turn
away from worthless talk." (23:3) The Almighty says, "Hearing, sight and hearts will be questioned," (17:36) and the Almighty says,
"When you see people engrossed in mockery of Our signs, turn away from them until they start to talk of other things. And if
Shaytan should cause you to forget, once you remember, do not stay sitting with the wrongdoers." (6:68)

1528. Abu'd-Darda' reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "On the Day of Rising Allah will
defend from the Fire the face of anyone who defends the honour of his brother." [at-Tirmidhi]
1529. 'Itban ibn Malik said in the famous long hadith which was reported from him in the chapter on hope, "The Messenger of
Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stood up to pray and said, 'Where is Malik ibn ad-Dukhshum?' A man said, 'That
man is a hypocrite who does not love Allah and His Messenger.' The Prophet said, 'Do not say that. Do you not see that he has
said, "There is no god but Allah," desiring by that only the face of Allah? Allah has forbidden the Fire for anyone who says "There is
no god but Allah" desiring by that the face of Allah.'" [Agreed upon]
1530. Ka'b ibn Malik said in his long hadith about the story of his repentance which was given in the Chapter of Repentance,
"While he was sitting among the people at Tabuk, the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'What has Ka'b ibn
Malik done? A man of the Banu Salima said, 'O Messenger of Allah, he has been held back by his two cloaks and self-conceit.'
Mu'adh ibn Jabal said to him, 'What an evil thing to say! By Allah, Messenger of Allah, we only know good of him!' The Messenger
of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was silent." [Agreed upon]
256. Chapter: On what is permitted in talking about people

Know that talking about people is permitted for a sound legal reason which can only be realised by doing that. There are six
reasons for which it is allowed:
1. Being a victim of injustice. The person who has been wronged is permitted to complain about that to the ruler or qadi or others
in authority or those who have the power to rectify the injustice. He says, "So-and-so has wronged me."
2. Seeking help to alter something objectionable or to return someone who disobeys Allah to the correct path. He says to the one
he hopes will remove what is objectionable (munkar), "So-and-so is doing such-and-such, so restrain him from it. That is allowed if
his aim is to remove that objectionable. Otherwise it is forbidden.
3. Asking for a fatwa. He says to the mufti, "My father (brother, spouse or so-and-so) has wronged me by such-and-such. Can he
do that? How can I be saved from it and obtain my right and remove the injustice?" This is permitted as it is legal argument, but it
is better to be more circumspect and say, "What do you say about a man, person or spouse who does such-and-such?" Then he
will obtain what he desires without mentioning him specifically, although it is nonetheless permitted to mention him specifically.
4. Warning the Muslims about evil and advising them. There are various forms of that. Part of that is invalidating the testimony of
witnesses and transmitters. That is permitted by consensus. Indeed, it is mandatory because of need. Another instance is
consultation about someone as a potential in-law, partner, keeper of a deposit or employee, or the like, or neighbour. Then the
one consulted must not conceal his state and must mention his bad qualities with the aim of giving good advice. Another case is
when someone sees someone learning fiqh frequenting an innovator or impious person to study with them and he fears that the
student of fiqh will be harmed by that. Then he must give him good advice by explaining the person's situation, always provided
that his intention is to give advice. This is something in which it is possible to err and the speaker may be moved by envy to do
that and Shaytan confuses the matter for him so that he imagines that it is good advice. Another case is when someone has
guardianship which he does not administer properly, either because he does not deal properly with it, or is impious or neglectful
or the like. Then it is obliged to mention that to the one with general authority so that he can remove it and appoint someone

who will look after it properly, or in order that he knows that about him so that he can deal with him appropriately and not be
deceived by him.
5. When someone is open about his impiety or innovation, like someone who drinks wine openly, oppresses people, imposes tolls
on people and taxes property unjustly and engages in false matters. What he does openly is mentioned, but it is forbidden to
mention other faults he has unless it is for another justifiable cause.
6. Recognition. When a person is known by a nickname, like al-A'mash (the blear-eyed), al-A'raj (the lame), al-Asamm (the deaf),
and the like, it is permitted that they be known as that but it is forbidden to use it to deprecate them. It is better if there is
another way of identifying the person.
These are six reasons which scholars mentioned and there is agreement on most of them. The evidence for that in sound hadiths
is well-known.
1531. 'A'isha reported that a man asked permission to visit the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he said,
'Give him permission. He is an evil brother of the tribe.'" [Agreed upon]
Al-Bukhari used it as a proof for the permissibility of speaking ill of the people of corruption and people of doubt.
1532. 'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I do not think that so-and-so
and so-and-so know anything about our deen." [al-Bukhari]
Al-Layth ibn Sa'd, one of the transmitters of this hadith, said, "These two men were among the hypocrites."
1533. Fatima bint Qays said, "I went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Abu'l-Jahm and Mu'awiya
have both proposed marriage to me.' The Messenger of Allah said, 'Mu'awiya is poor and without property. Abu'l-Jahm does not
put down the staff from his shoulder.'" [Agreed upon]
In a version of Muslim, "As for Abu'l-Jahm, he beats women," which explains the transmission, "He does not put down the staff
from his shoulder." It is also said to mean he travels a lot.
1534. Zayd ibn Arqam said, "We went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, on a journey
during which the people suffered considerable hardship. 'Abdullah ibn Ubayy said, 'Do not spend on those who are with the
Messenger of Allah so that they become disunited.' He said, 'When we return to Madina, the mightier will drive out the humbler
from it.' I went to the Messenger of Allah and told him that and he sent for 'Abdullah ibn Ubayy who took a strong oath swearing
that he had not said it. They said, 'Zayd has lied to the Messenger of Allah," and I felt great distress inside me because of what
they had said until Allah Almighty sent down a confirmation (of what I had said): 'When the hypocrites come to you...' (63). Then
the Messenger of Allah , may Allah bless him and grant him peace, invited them in order to ask forgiveness for them but they
arrogantly turned their heads away." [Agreed upon]
1535. 'A'isha said, "Hind, the wife of Abu Sufyan, asked the Prophet, 'Abu Sufyan is miserly and does not give me enough for me
and my children unless I take it from him without his knowledge.' He said, 'Take what is reasonably enough for you and your
children.'" [Agreed upon]

257. Chapter: On the prohibition against slander, which is carrying tales between people in
order to create trouble
Allah says, "A backbiter, slandermonger," (68:11) and He says, "He does not utter a single word without a watcher by him, pen in
hand." (50:18)
1536. Hudhayfa reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A slanderer will not enter
the Garden." [Agreed upon]
1537. Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, passed by two graves and said, "They are
being punished and not for anything very great. One of them did not guard himself from urine and the other was involved in back-
biting." [Agreed upon]
The scholars say the meaning of "not for anything very great" is as they claim.
1538. Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Shall I tell you what slander is? It is
backbiting bandied about among people." [Muslim]
258. Chapter: On the prohibition against carrying tales and things that people have said to
those in authority if there is no need for that, for instance, fear of corruption, etc.
Allah Almighty says, "Do not help one another to wrongdoing and enmity." (5:2)
1539. Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "None of my Companions
should convey to me anything bad about someone else. I want to come out to you with a clear heart." [Abu Dawud and at-
Tirmidhi]
259. Chapter: on the censure of being two-faced

Allah Almighty says, "They try to conceal themselves from people, but they cannot conceal themselves from Allah. He is with them
when they spend the night saying things which are not pleasing to Him. Allah encompasses everything they do." (W4:107;4:108)
1540. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "You will find people to
be mines. The best of them in the Jahiliyya are the best of them in Islam when they have understanding. You will find the best of
people in this business (of command) to be those who dislike it the most, and you will find the worst of people are the two-faced
who come to these people with one face and those people with another face." [Agreed upon]
1541. Muhammad ibn Zayd said that some people said to his grandfather, 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar, "We visit our sultans and speak
differently to them than we do when we leave them." He said, "In the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, we used to consider this hypocrisy." [al-Bukhari]

260. Chapter: On the prohibition against lying

Allah Almighty says, "Do not pursue what you have no knowledge of," (17:36) and the Almighty says, "He does not utter a single
word without a watcher by him, pen in hand." (50:18)
1542. Ibn Mas'ud stated that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Truthfulness leads to piety
and piety leads to the Garden. A man should be truthful until he is written down as truthful with Allah. Lying leads to deviance and
deviance leads to the Fire. A man will lie until he is written down as a liar with Allah." [Agreed upon]
1543. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr is that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If anyone has four characteristics, he
is a pure hypocrite, and if anyone has one of them, he has an aspect of hypocrisy until he gives it up: whenever he is trusted, he
betrays his trust; whenever he speaks, he lies; when he makes an agreement, he breaks it; and when he quarrels, he deviates from
the truth by speaking falsely." [Agreed upon]
1544. Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who relates a dream which
he has not really had will have to tie a knot between two grains of barley and will not be able to do it. Anyone who listens to
people talking when they do not want him to, will have molten lead poured into his ears on the Day of Rising. Anyone who makes
an image will be punished and have to breath a spirit into it but will not be able to do it." [al-Bukhari]
1545. Ibn 'Umar reported said that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The worst of lies is when a man
says his eyes have seen something which they have not seen." [al-Bukhari]
It means that he says he has dreamt what he did not dream.
1546. Samura ibn Jundub said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, would often say to his
Companions, 'Who among you had a dream last night?' Then anyone who Allah willed would recount his dream. One morning he
said to us, 'During the night two men came to me and said to me, "Come on!" So I went with them. We came to a man who was
lying on his back while another man was standing over him with a stone which he dropped onto his head and crushed it. Then the
stone rolled away from him and he went after the stone to retrieve it. When he returned to him, his head was whole again and
had become as it had been in the first place. So he went back and hit him as he had done the first time. I said to them, "Glory be
to Allah! Who are these two?" They said, "Go on! Go on!" We went on and came to a man lying on his back and there was another
man standing over him with an iron hook. He went to one side of his face and cut open the side of his mouth until it reached the
back of his neck and then his nostril to the back of his neck and his eye to the back of his neck. Then he moved to the other side
and did the same thing as he had done to first side. When he finished that side, the first side had become whole again. Then he
did the same thing all over again." He said, 'I said, "Glory be to Allah! Who are these two?" They said to me, "Go on! Go on!" and
we went on until we came upon something like an oven.'" I think he said, "'In it was a babble and shouting. We looked down into
it and it contained naked men and women. The flames would come at them from underneath, and when those flames reached
them, they cried out. I said, "Who are they?" They said, "Go on! Go on!" and we went on until we came to a river.'" I think that he
said, "'Red like blood. In the river there was a man swimming and on the bank of the river was a man who had many stones with
him. When that swimmer swam and reached the one who had gathered the stones, he force his mouth open and make him
swallow a stone. Then he would begin to swim and would come back to him again. Whenever he came back to him, he forced
open his mouth and made him swallow a stone. I said to them, "Who are these two?" They said to me, "Go on! Go on!" and we
went on until we came to a man with a repulsive appearance - or the most repulsive man you have ever seen. He was at a fire
which he was kindling and which he was running around. I said to them, "Who is this?' They said to me, "Go on! Go on!" and we
went on until we came to a green meadow with every type of spring flower in it. There was in the middle of the meadow a man so

tall that I could scarcely see his head, so high it was in the sky. Around the man were the greatest number of children I have ever
seen. I said, "Who is this? Who are those?" They said to me, "Go on! Go on!" and we went on until we reached a huge tree and I
have never seen any tree bigger or more beautiful than it. They said to me, "Climb it." We climbed it and came to a city built of
gold and silver bricks. We came to the door of the city and asked for it to be opened and it was opened for us and we entered it.
We were met by men half of whose physique was the most beautiful you have ever seen and the other half was the ugliest you
have ever seen. The two said to them, "Go and plunge into that river." There was a wide river flowing there whose water was pure
white. They went and jumped into it and when they returned to us, that evil had left them and they had the most beautiful form.'
He said, 'They said to me, "This is the Garden of Eden, and that is your place." I raised my eyes upwards and there was a castle like
a white cloud. They said to me, "This is your place." I said to them, "May Allah bless you, let me enter it." They said, "No, not now.
But you will enter it." I said to them, "This night I have seen marvels, but what are these things which I have seen?'" They said to
me, "We will tell you. The first man to whom you came whose head was being crushed with the stone is a man who memorised
the Qur'an and then abandoned it and slept through the obligatory prayers. As for the man you came to whose jaw was split to his
neck, whose nostril to his neck and whose eye to his neck, he was a man who went from his house and told lies which spread
everywhere. As for the naked men and women who were in something like an oven, they were adulterers and adulteresses. The
man you came to who was swimming in the river and being made to swallow stones used to consume usury. The man with the
disagreeable appearance who was at the fire, kindling it and running around it was Malik, the guardian of Jahannam. The tall man
in the meadow was Ibrahim. The children who were around him are all those who were born and died in the natural state. [The
variant of al-Barqani has, 'born in the natural state.']'"
One of the Muslims asked, "Messenger of Allah, the children of the idolaters as well?" The Messenger of Allah said, "The children
of the idolaters as well." '"As for the people who were half beautiful and half ugly, they are the people who mixed righteous
actions with evil actions. Allah overlooked them."'" [al-Bukhari]
In one of the variants of al-Bukhari, "But in the night I dreamt that two men came to me and took me by the hand and brought me
to the Holy Land." Then he mentioned it and said, "We went on until we came upon a hole like an oven. Its top was narrow and its
bottom wide, and there was a fire kindled under it. When the flames flared up, the people were lifted until they were almost out
and when it subsided, they returned into it. It contained naked men and women." In it is, "until we came to a river of blood in the
middle of which there was a man standing together with another man carrying some stones in front of him. The man in the river
came forward and when he tried to get out, the other man threw a stone into his mouth and he went back to where he had been
before. Whenever he tried to get out, the other would throw a stone in his mouth and he would go back to where he had been
before." In it is, "The two men made me climb the tree and took me into a house which was more beautiful than any I had ever
seen. In it were some old men, young men, women and children." In it is, "As for the one you saw whose jaw was being torn open,
he was liar who told lies that were relayed from him until they spread everywhere. So that is what will be done to him until the
Day of Rising," and "The man you saw whose head was being crushed was someone to whom Allah had taught the Qur'an who
used to sleep without reciting it at night and did not act by it during the day. That will be done to him until the Day of Rising." And,
"The first house you entered was the house of the generality of believers. This house is the house of those killed fighting in the
way of Allah. I am Jibril and this is Mika'il. Raise your head." I raised my head and above me was something like a cloud. They said,
"This is your destined place." I said, "Let me enter my place." They said, "You still have some of your life left which has not been
completed. If it were complete, you would have come to your place."

261. Chapter: On the clarification of what lying is permitted

Know that lying, even if it is basically forbidden, is permitted in certain cases with certain preconditions which I explained in the
Kitab al-Adhkar. In brief, words are a means to ends. If any goal which is praiseworthy can be obtained without lying, then it is
forbidden to lie in it. If it can only be obtained by lying, then it is permitted to lie. If the goal is permissible, then the lie is
permissible, and if the goal is mandatory, then lying is mandatory. If a Muslim is hiding from a wrongdoer who wants to kill him or
take his property which he has hidden and a man is asked about him, it is mandatory to lie to conceal him. The same is true if he
has a deposit and a wrongdoer wants to take it: he must lie to conceal it. It is more circumspect for him to use allusion and to
employ expressions which are not lies in themselves although they give a false impression. If he actually lies, it is not forbidden in
such a case.
Scholars find the permission to lie in this case in the hadith of Umm Kulthum who heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace, say, "The one who puts things right between people and produces (or says) good is not a liar." [Agreed
upon]
Muslim's variant adds, "Umm Kulthum said, "I did not hear him make an allowance regarding anything that people say except in
three cases: in war, putting things right between people, and what a man says to his wife and a wife says to her husband.
262. Chapter: On the encouragement to verify what one says and relates
Allah Almighty says, "Do not pursue what you have no knowledge of," (17:36) and the Almighty says, "He does not utter a single
word without a watcher by him, pen in hand." (50:18)
1547. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "It is enough of a lie for a man to
talk about everything he hears." [Muslim]
1548. Samura reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who relates a hadith
as coming from me while considering it a false report is one of the liars." [Muslim]
1549. Asma' reported that a woman said, "Messenger of Allah, I have a co-wife. Would it be a sin if I were to pretend to have
received something from my husband which he has not given me?" The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,said,
"Anyone who pretends to have received something he has not been given is like someone who wears two spurious garments [i.e.
someone who dresses up to give a false impression]." [Agreed upon]
263. Chapter: On the clarification of the severe prohibition against giving false witness
Allah says, "And have done with telling lies," (W22:28: 22:30) and the Almighty says, "Do not pursue what you have no knowledge
of," (17:36) and the Almighty says, "He does not utter a single word without a watcher by him, pen in hand." (50:18) and the
Almighty says, "Your Lord is always lying in wait." (89:14) The Almighty says, "Those who do not bear false witness." (25:72)
1550. Abu Bakr said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Shall I inform you of the greatest of
wrong actions?' We said, 'Please do, Messenger of Allah!' He said, 'Associating with Allah, disobedience to parents.' He had been
reclining and now sat up and said, 'And false witness.' He continued to repeat it until we said, 'I wish he would be quiet.'" [Agreed
upon]

264. Chapter: On the prohibition against cursing a man or an animal

1551. Abu Zayd Thabit ibn ad-Dahhak al-Ansari, one of the people of the Pledge of Ridwan, said that the Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who deliberately swears a false oath that he will adopt another religion than
Islam [if he is not telling the truth], it will be as he said. Anyone who kills himself with something, will be punished with that thing
on the Day of Rising. An oath which is a man is incapable of fulfilling is not binding on him. Cursing a believer is like killing him."
[Agreed upon]
1552. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "It is not fitting for a
truthful man to be someone who curses." [Muslim]
1553. Abu'd-Darda' reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "People who curse will
not be intercessors nor witnesses on the Day of Rising." [Muslim]
1554. Samura ibn Jundub reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not curse one
another with Allah's curse or His anger or the Fire." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
1555. Ibn Mas'ud reported said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A believer is not an
attacker nor a curser nor someone obscene or abusive." [at-Tirmidhi]
1556. Abu'd-Darda' reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If a slave of Allah curses
something, the curse rises to the heaven and the gates of heaven are locked against it. Then it falls to the earth and the gates of
the earth are locked against it and then it goes to the right and to the left and when it does not find any entrance, it returns to
that which was cursed if it deserves it. Otherwise it returns to the one who said it." [Abu Dawud]
1557. 'Imran ibn al-Husayn said, "On one of the journeys of the Messenger of Allah there was a woman of the Ansar on a she-
camel. It was recalcitrant and she cursed it. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, heard that and said,
'Take off what is on it and let it go. It is cursed.'" 'Imran said, "It is as if I could see it now walking among the people and no one
turned to it." [Muslim]
1558. Abu Barza Nadla ibn 'Ubayd al-Aslami said, "On one occasion a slavegirl was on a camel with some people's goods and she
saw the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. The mountains were hemming them in and she said, 'Move! O Allah,
curse it!' The Prophet said, 'A she-camel bearing a curse will not accompany us.'" [Muslim]
The meaning of this hadith is unclear even if there is no unambiguity in it. What is meant is that that camel was forbidden to
accompany them. It is not a prohibition against selling it, slaughtering it or riding it not in the company of the Prophet, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace. All those uses are permitted and not forbidden with the sole exception of being in his company.
Allah knows best.
265. Chapter: On the permission to curse some of those who rebel against Allah without
specifying them
Allah Almighty says, "Allah's curse is on the wrongdoers," (11:18) and the Almighty says, "Between them a herald will proclaim,
'May the curse of Allah is on the wrongdoers." (7:44)

It is affirmed in the Sahih that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah has cursed anyone
who joins hair together and the person asks for it to be joined, "Allah has cursed the one who consumes usury," "He has cursed
those make images", "Allah has cursed the one who alters the borders of the land," "Allah curses the thief who steals an egg,"
'Allah curses the one who curses his parents," and "Allah curses the one who sacrifices to other than Allah." He also said, "If
someone innovates in it or shelters an innovator, the curse of Allah, the angels and all people is on him," and "O Allah, curse Ri'l,
Dhakwan, 'Usayya: they have disobeyed Allah and His Messenger." (These were three Arabs tribes.) He said, "Allah has cursed the
Jews who took the graves of their Prophets as mosques" and "Allah has cursed men who try to look like women and women who
try to look like men."
All of these expressions are sound and some are in the Sahih collections of al-Bukhari and Muslim, and some of them are in one of
the two collections. We simply indicated them here for the sake of brevity and most are mentioned in various chapters of this
book.
266. Chapter: On the prohibition against abusing a Muslim without cause

Allah Almighty says, "And those who abuse believing men and woman, when they have not merited it, bear the weight of slander
and clear wrongdoing." (33:58)
1559. Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Insulting a Muslim is
going off the path (fusuq) and killing him is disbelief." [Agreed upon]
1560. Abu Dharr stated that he heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "A man does not
accuse another man of iniquity [fisq] or disbelief without that reverting to him if the other man does not have what is imputed to
him." [al-Bukhari]
1561. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If people insult one
another, the sin of what they say falls exclusively on the one of them who initiated it unless the one wronged exceeds the
bounds." [Muslim]
1562. Abu Hurayra said, "A man who had drunk wine was brought to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and
he said, 'Beat him.'" Abu Hurayra said, "Some of us beat him with their hands and some beat him with sandals and some beat him
with their garments. One of the people said, 'May Allah disgrace you!' He said, 'Do not say that. Do not help Shaytan with him.'".
[al-Bukhari]
1563. Abu Hurayra said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Anyone who falsely
accuses his slave of fornication, will have the hadd-punishment carried out on him on the Day of Rising if the case is not as he said
it was." [Agreed upon]
267. Chapter: On the prohibition against abusing the dead without cause and benefit in the
Shari'a
That is cautioning against following his innovation, impiety and the like of that.
1564. 'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah , may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not curse the dead. They
have arrived at what they sent ahead." [al-Bukhari]
268. Chapter: On forbidding injury

1565. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A Muslim is the one from
whose tongue and hand the Muslims are safe. An emigrant (muhajir) is someone who abandons what Allah has forbidden."
[Agreed upon]
1566. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone
who wants to be far from the Fire and to enter the Garden must die believing in Allah and the Last Day, and should only give to
other people what he would like to be given to himself." [Muslim]
269. Chapter: On forbidding mutual rancour, cutting one other off and mutual hostility
Allah says, "The believers are brothers" (49:10) and the Almighty says, "Humble to the believers, fierce to the unbelievers." (5:54)
The Almighty says, "Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; and those who are with him are fierce to the unbelievers, merciful to
one another." (48:29)
1567. Anas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not hate one another nor envy one
another nor act in a hostile way towards one another nor cut one another off. Be slaves of Allah, brothers. It is not lawful for a
Muslim to cut himself off from his brother for more than three days." [Agreed upon]
1568. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The gates of the Garden
are opened on Mondays and Thursdays and every slave who does not associate anything with Allah is forgiven except the man
between whom and his brother there is rancour. It is said, 'Wait until these two make it up! Wait until these two make it up!'"
[Muslim]
One variant has, "Actions are presented every Thursday and Monday."
270. Chapter: On the prohibition against envy

Envy (hasad) is to wish that someone with a blessing should lose it, whether it is in the deen or this world. Allah Almighty says, "Or
do they in fact envy other people for the bounty Allah has granted them?" (W4:43; H4:54) The hadith from Anas in the previous
chapter deals with it.
1569. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Beware of envy. Envy devours good
actions as fire devours wood." (or he said, "dry grass"). [Abu Dawud]

271. Chapter: On the prohibition against spying

Allah Almighty says, "And do not spy on one another," (49:12) and the Almighty says, "And those who abuse believing men and
woman, when they have not merited it, bear the weight of slander and clear wrongdoing." (33:58)
1570. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Beware of suspicion.
Suspicion is the falsest kind of speech. Do not spy or pry. Do not be rivals nor envy one another. Do not hate one another nor
show enmity to one another. Be slaves of Allah, brothers, as you have been commanded to be. The Muslim is the brother of the
Muslim. He does not wrong him nor disappoint him nor despise him. Godfearing is here," and he pointed to his chest. "It is
enough evil for a man that he should despise his Muslim brother. The blood, honour and property of every Muslim is sacred to
another Muslim. Allah does not look at your bodies nor your forms, but He looks at your hearts and your actions."
In one variant, "Do not envy one another nor hate one another nor spy nor pry nor bid against one another to raise the price and
be slaves of Allah, brothers."
In one variant, "Do not cut one another off nor show enmity to one another. Do not hate one another nor envy one another. Be
slaves of Allah, brothers.
In one variant, "Do not separate from one another nor should any of you sell against the sale of someone else." [Muslim has all of
these variants and al-Bukhari has some.]
1571. Mu'awiya said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'If you seek out the faults of
the Muslims, you will corrupt them, or are about to corrupt them.'" [Abu Dawud]
1572. Ibn Mas'ud reported that a man was brought to him and it was said to him, "This is so-and-so and he has drops of wine on
his beard." He said, "We were forbidden to pry, but if something is clear to us, then we punish for it." [Abu Dawud]
272. Chapter: On the prohibition against having a bad opinion of the Muslims
unnecessarily
Allah Almighty says, "O you who believe! Avoid most suspicion. Indeed some suspicion is a crime." (49:12)
1573. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Beware of suspicion.
Suspicion is the falsest kind of speech." [Agreed upon]
273. Chapter: On forbidding against despising the Muslims

Allah Almighty says, "O you who believe! People should not ridicule others who may be better than themselves. Nor should any
women ridicule other women who may be better than themselves. And do not find fault with one another or insult each other
with derogatory nicknames. How evil it is to have a name for evil conduct after coming to belief! Those people who do not turn
from it are wrongdoers." (49:11) And the Almighty says, "Woe to every faultfinding backbiter." (104:1)
1574. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "It is enough evil for a
man to despise his brother Muslim." [Muslim]

1575. Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who has an atom's weight of
pride in his heart will not enter the Garden!" A man said, "A man likes his garment to be good and his sandals to be good." He
said, "Allah is beautiful and loves beauty. Pride is to disregard the truth and to despise people." [Muslim]
1576. Jundub ibn 'Abdullah reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A man says, 'By
Allah, Allah will never forgive so-and-so.' Allah, the Mighty and Majestic, says, 'Who is that who swears by Me that I will not
forgive so-and so? I have forgiven him and your action has come to nothing." [Muslim]
274. Chapter: On the prohibition against gloating over a Muslim's misfortune

Allah Almighty says, "The believers are brothers" (49:10) and the Almighty says, "People who love to see filth being spread about
concerning the believers, will have a painful penalty both in this life and in the Hereafter." (24:19)
1577. Wathila ibn al-Asqa' reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not delight in
someone else's misfortune. Allah may have mercy on him and put you to the test." [at-Tirmidhi]
There is also the hadith transmitted from Abu Hurayra about spying which was already mentioned: "Every Muslim is sacred to
another Muslim."
275. Chapter: On forbidding attacking someone's lineage
1578. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Two things people do
have disbelief in them: attacking lineage and wailing over the dead." [Muslim]
276. Chapter: On the prohibition against cheating and deceit

1579. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who carries
arms against us is not one of us. Anyone who cheats us is not one of us." [Muslim]
In one variant of his is that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, passed by a heap of grain and put his
hand into it and his fingers came upon some dampness. He said, "Owner of this grain, what is this?" He said, "The rain caught it,
Messenger of Allah." He said, "Why did you not put it on top of the heap so that the people could see it! Anyone who cheats us is
not one of us."
1580. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not bid against each
other in order to raise the price." [Agreed upon]

1581. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade outbidding others merely in order
to raise the price." [Agreed upon]
1582. Ibn 'Umar said that a man mentioned to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, that he was frequently
deceived in business. He said, "When you buy, say, 'No cheating.'" [Agreed upon]
1583. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who corrupts a
man's wife or slave is not one of us." [Abu Dawud]
277. Chapter: On forbidding treachery

Allah Almighty says, "O you who believe! Fulfil your contracts," (5:1) and the Almighty says, "Fulfil your contracts. Contracts will be
asked about." (17:34)
1584. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If anyone has four
characteristics, he is a pure hypocrite, and if anyone has one of them, he has an aspect of hypocrisy until he gives it up: whenever
he is trusted, he betrays his trust; whenever he speaks, he lies; when he makes an agreement, he breaks it; and when he quarrels,
he deviates from the truth, speaking falsely." [Agreed upon]
1585. Ibn Mas'ud, Ibn 'Umar and Anas said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Every traitor will have a
banner on the Day of Rising. It will announce, 'This is the treachery of so-and-so.'" [Agreed upon]
1586. Abu Mas'ud al-Khudri reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Every traitor will have a
banner behind him on the Day of Rising which will be raised over him according to the extent of his treachery. There is no traitor
whose treachery is greater than a people's ruler." [Muslim]
1587. Abu Hurayra reported the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who said, "Allah Almighty said, 'I will be the
antagonist of three people on the Day of Rising: a man who makes a covenant in My name and then betrays it, a man who sells a
free man and then consumes the money he gets for him, and a man who hires an employee and gets full work from him and then
does not pay him his wages.'" [al-Bukhari]
278. Chapter: On the prohibition against using a gift to cause a sense of indebtedness
Allah Almighty says, "You who believe! Do not nullify your sadaqa by demands for gratitude or insulting words," (W:263; H2:264)
and the Almighty says, "Those who spend their wealth in the Way of Allah, and then do not follow what they have spent by
demands for gratitude or insulting words" (W2:261; H2:262)
1588. Abu Dharr reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There are three people that Allah will
not speak to nor look at nor purify on the Day of Rising, and they will have a painful punishment." Abu Dharr said, "The Messenger
of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said it three times." Abu Dharr said, "They are ruined and have lost! Who are
they, Messenger of Allah?" He said, "Someone who lets his garment hang down out of pride, someone who makes people
indebted to him through doing them favours and someone who tries to sell his goods by making false oaths." [Muslim]
One of Muslim's variants has, "Lets his wrapper hang down."

279. Chapter: On the prohibition against boastfulness and arrogance

Allah says, "So do not claim purity for yourselves. He knows best those who have fear of Him," (W53:31; H53:32) and the Almighty
says, "There is only something against those who wrong people and act as tyrants in the earth without any right. Such people will
have a painful punishment." (W42:39: H42:42)
1589. 'Iyad ibn Himar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah Almighty has
revealed to me that you should be humble in such a way that no one is either overbearing or boastful towards another person."
[Muslim]
1590. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When a man says, 'The
people are destroyed,' then he is of all of them, the most destroyed.'" [Muslim]
This prohibition is when the person says this out of arrogance and to demean the people and show his elevation over them. This is
what is unlawful. If he says it because of the lack of practice of the deen which he sees in people and says it out of sorrow for
them and for the deen, there is no harm in it. That is the explanation of the scholars. The notable scholars who said that include
Malik ibn Anas, al-Khattabi, al-Humaydi and others. I dealt with it in Kitab al-Adhkar.
280. Chapter: On forbidding Muslims disassociating themselves from one another for more
than three days except in the cause of an innovation or clear iniquity or the like
Allah Almighty says, "The believers are brothers, so make peace between your brothers" (49:10) and the Almighty says, "Do not
help each other to wrongdoing and enmity." (5:2)
1591. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not cut one another off nor
have enmity and hatred towards one another. Be slaves of Allah, brothers. It is not lawful for a Muslim to cut himself off from his
brother for more than three days." [Agreed upon]
1592. Abu Ayyub reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "It is not lawful for a
Muslim to cut himself off from his brother for more than three nights so that when they meet this one turns aside and that one
turns aside. The best of them is the one who greets the other first." [Agreed upon]
1593. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Actions are presented
every Monday and Thursday, and Allah then forgives every man who does not associate anything with Him except for a man who
has rancour for his brother. He says, 'Wait until these two make it up!'" [Muslim]
1594. Jabir said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Shaytan has despaired of being
worshipped in the Arabian peninsula by those who do the prayer, but he does sow discord between them." [Muslim]
Muslim to separate from his brother for more than three days. Anyone who separates himself for more than three days and then
dies will enter the Fire." [Abu Dawud]

1596. Abu Khirash Hadrad ibn Abi Hadrad al-Aslami, also called as-Sulami, the Companion, heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him
and grant him peace, say, "Anyone who separates himself from his brother for a year, it is as if he had shed his blood." [Abu
Dawud]
believer to separate from a believer for more than three days. If it goes beyond three and he meets him, he should greet him. If he
returns the greeting, they share in the reward. If he does not return it, he returns with the sin. A Muslim is someone who rejects
separation." [Abu Dawud]
Abu Dawud said, "When the separation is for the sake of Allah, none of this applies."
281. Chapter: On the prohibition against two people conversing to the exclusion of a third
without his permission except in case of need. It is the same if two people speak in a
language which he does not understand.
Allah Almighty says, "Conferring in secret is from Shaytan." (58:10)
1598. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When there are three
together, two should not speak privately to the exclusion of the third." [Agreed upon]
Abu Dawud related it and added that Abu Salih said, "I asked Ibn 'Umar, 'What about four?' He replied. 'It will not harm you.'"
Malik reported in al-Muwatta' that 'Abdullah ibn Dinar said, "'Abdullah ibn 'Umar and I were at the house of Khalid ibn 'Uqba who
was away at the market. A man came who wanted to speak to 'Abdullah ibn Umar and I was the only other person present.
'Abdullah ibn Umar called another man so that we were four and said to me and the man whom he had called, 'Go a little way off
together because I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Two should not converse to the
exclusion of a third." ' "
1599. Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When you are three
together, two should not speak together privately apart from the other one until you come together with other people because
that might upset him." [Agreed upon]
282. Chapter: On the prohibition against cruelty to a slave, animal, woman, or child
without legitimate reason
travellers and your slaves. Allah does not love anyone vain or boastful." (4:36)

1600. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A woman was punished on
account of a cat which she shut up until it died and she entered the Fire. She neither fed it nor gave it anything to drink when she
confined it nor did she allow it to eat the earth's rodents and insects." [Agreed upon]
1601. Ibn 'Umar reported that he passed by two lads from Quraysh who had set up a bird and were shooting at it. When they saw
Ibn 'Umar, they ran off. Ibn 'Umar said, "Who did this? May Allah curse whoever did this. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace, cursed people who used a live creature as a target." [Agreed upon]
1602. Anas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade tying up animals so that they could
be shot at and killed." [Agreed upon]
1603. Abu 'Ali Suwayd ibn Muqarrin said, "I was one of seven brothers of the Banu Muqarrin and we only had one servant. The
youngest of us slapped her and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered us to set her free."
[Muslim]
1604. Abu Mas'ud al-Badri said, "I was beating a slave with a whip when I heard a voice behind me saying, 'Know, Abu Mas'ud...' I
could not make out the voice due to my anger. Then, when he drew near me, there was the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace, and he was saying, 'Know, Abu Mas'ud, that Allah has given you power over this slave.' I said, 'I will
never beat a slave after this.'"
In one variant, "The whip fell from his hands out of awe of him."
In one variant, "I said, 'Messenger of Allah, he is free for the sake of Allah Almighty.' He said, 'If you had not done that, the Fire
would have burned you,' or 'the Fire would have touched you.'" [Muslim]
1605. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whoever strikes or slaps a slave of his
punishing him for something he did not do, his reparation is to set him free." [Muslim]
1606. Hisham ibn Hakim ibn Hizam reported that in Syria he passed by some of the Nabatean peasants who had been made to
stand in the sun with oil poured on their heads. He said, "What is this?" He was told, "They are being punished on account of the
land-tax." (One variant has, "They have been imprisoned on account of the jizya-tax.") Hisham said, "I testify that I heard the
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Allah will punish those who torture people in this world.'" He
went to the amir and told him and he commanded that they be released. [Muslim]
1607. Ibn 'Abbas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, saw a donkey with a branded face and
he disliked it." Ibn 'Abbas said, "By Allah, I do not brand except as far away from the face as possible." He commanded that his
donkey should be branded on its haunches. He was the first to brand on the haunches. [Muslim]
1608. Ibn 'Abbas reported that a donkey which had been branded on its face passed by the Prophet, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace. He said, "May Allah curse whoever branded it." [Muslim]
A variant of Muslim also has, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade striking in the face and branding on
the face."

283. Chapter: On forbidding punishing with fire any live creature, even an ant
1609. Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent us out on an expedition and said,
'If you meet so-and-so and so-and-so - two men of Quraysh whom he named - then burn them with fire.' We came to him to say
good-bye and when we wanted to leave, the Messenger of Allah , may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'I ordered you to
burn so-and-so and so-and-so with fire. Only Allah punishes by fire. If you come across them, then kill them.'" [al-Bukhari]
1610. Ibn Mas'ud said, "We were with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, on a journey and he went
to relieve himself. We saw a red bird with two chicks and took the chicks. The red bird came and began to flap its wings. The
Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came back and said, 'Who has distressed this bird by taking its young? Return
her young to her.' He saw an ant hill which we had set alight. He said, 'Who has set fire to this?' We replied, 'We did.' He said,
'Only the Lord of the Fire should punish with fire.'" [Abu Dawud]
284. Chapter: On forbidding the rich person to procrastinate paying what he owes
Allah says, "Allah commands you to return to their owners the things you hold on trust," (W4:57; H4:58) and the Almighty says, "If
you leave things on trust with another, let the one who is trusted must deliver up his trust." (2:283)
1611. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The procrastination of a
rich man is injustice. If the debt of one of you is owed is transferred for payment to a rich man, he should accept the transfer."
[Agreed upon]
285. Chapter: On it being disliked for a man to take back his gift whether he has handed it over to the other person or not, and on
the gift given to his son, whether it has been handed over or not. On it being disliked to purchase something which he had given
as sadaqa, paid as zakat or in expiation from the one to whom he gave it, but there is no objection to him buying it from a third
party
1612. Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Someone who takes back
a gift is like a dog returning to its own vomit." [Agreed upon]
1613. 'Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "I gave away (a mount) a horse in the way of Allah and the person who had it did not look after it
properly. I wanted to buy it back and thought that he would sell it cheaply. I asked the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, and he said, 'Do not buy it nor take back your sadaqa even if he were to give it to you for a dirham. The one who takes back
his sadaqa is like the one who swallows his own vomit.'" [Agreed upon]
286. Chapter: On stressing the inviolability of an orphan's property

Allah Almighty says, "People who consume the property of orphans wrongfully consume nothing in their bellies except Fire. They
will roast in a Searing Blaze!" (W4:9; H4:10) and the Almighty says, "And that you do not go near the property of orphans Š except
in a good way." (W6:153; H6:152) The Almighty says, "They will ask you about the property of orphans. Say, 'Managing it in their
best interests is best.' If you mix your property with theirs, they are your brothers. Allah knows a squanderer from a good
manager." (W2:218; H2:220)

1614. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Avoid the seven fatal sins." They
said, "Messenger of Allah, what are they?" He said, "Associating with Allah, sorcery, killing a soul which Allah has forbidden,
except by legal right, consuming usury, consuming the property of an orphan, fleeing on the day of battle and slandering
unthinking chaste believing women." [Agreed upon]
287. Chapter: On the stern prohibition of usury

Allah Almighty says, "Those who practise usury will not rise from the grave except as someone driven mad by Shaytan's touch.
That is because they say, 'Trade is the same as usury.' But Allah has permitted trade and He has forbidden usury. Whoever is given
a warning by his Lord and then desists, can keep what he received in the past and his affair is up to Allah. But all who return to it
will be the Companions of the Fire, remaining in it timelessly, forever. Allah obliterates usury but makes sadaqa grow in value!" to
His words "O you who believe! Show fear of Allah and forgo any remaining usury." (W2:274-277; H2:275-278)
1615. Ibn Mas'ud said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, cursed those who take usury and those
who pay it." [Muslim]
At-Tirmidhi added, "And the witnesses to it and those who write it down."
288. Chapter: On forbidding showing-off

Allah Almighty says, "They were only ordered to worship Allah, making their deen sincerely His as people of pure natural faith,"
(98:5) and the Almighty says, "Do not nullify your sadaqa by demands for gratitude or insulting words, like him who spends his
wealth, showing off to people." (W2:263; H2:264) The Almighty says, "Showing off to people, and only remembering Allah a very
little." (W4:141; H4:142)
1616. Abu Hurayra said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Allah Almighty says, "Of
all those to whom association is attributed, I am the furthest removed from what is associated with Me. Anyone who does an
action in which he associates other than Me with Me, I abandon him and what he associates."'" [Muslim]
1617. Abu Hurayra said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'The first of people to be
judged on the Day of Rising will be a man who was martyred. He will be brought and will be informed of the blessings he had and
will acknowledge them. Allah will say, "What did you do with them?" He will say, "I fought for You until I was martyred." Allah will
say, "You lie. Rather you fought so it would be said, 'A bold man!' And so it was said." Then the command will be given and he will
be dragged on his face until he is thrown into the Fire. There will also be a man who studied knowledge and taught it and recited
the Qur'an. He will be brought and informed of his blessings which he will acknowledge. Allah will say, "What did you do with
them?" He will say, "I studied knowledge and taught it and I recited the Qur'an for You." He will say, "You lie. Rather you studied
so that it would be said, 'A scholar!' and you recited so that it would be said, 'He is a reciter!' And so it was said." Then the
command will be given and he will be dragged on his face until he is thrown into the Fire. There will also be a man to whom Allah
gave a lot of wealth and all sorts of property. He will be brought and informed of his blessings which he will acknowledge. Allah
will say, "What did you do with them?" He will say, "There was no path in which You like spending to be done but that I spent in it
for You." He will say, "You lie. Rather you did it so that it would be said, 'He is generous.' and so it was said." Then the command
will be given and he will be dragged on his face until he is thrown into the Fire.'" [Muslim]

1618. Ibn 'Umar stated that some people said to him, "We visit our sultans and speak differently to them than we do when we
leave them." Ibn 'Umar said, "In the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, we used to consider
this hypocrisy." [al-Bukhari]
1619. Jundub ibn 'Abdullah ibn Sufyan said that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whoever wants his
action to be known, Allah will make him known [i.e. on the Day of Rising], and whoever wants to be seen, Allah will make him seen
[then]." [Agreed upon]
1620. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who learns
knowledge which should be learned for the sake of Allah, the Mighty and Majestic, only to obtain by it goods of this world, will not
experience the scent of the Garden on the Day of Rising." [Abu Dawud]
289. Chapter: What might be considered showing-off, but which is not actually showing-off
1621. Abu Dharr said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked, 'What do you think of a man
who does a good action and people praise him for it?' He replied, 'That is the immediate good news of the believer.'" [Muslim]
290. Chapter: On forbidding looking at unrelated women and handsome youths without a
legitimate reason
Allah says, "Say to the believing men that they should lower their eyes," (24:30) and He says, "Hearing, sight and hearts will all be
questioned." (17:36) Allah says, "He knows the eyes,' deceit and what people's breasts conceal," (40:19) and He says, "Your Lord is
always lying in wait." (89:14)
1622. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Prescribed for the son of Adam is
his portion of adultery which he must inevitably acquire. The adultery of the eyes is the glance. The adultery of the ears is
listening. The adultery of the tongue is speech. The adultery of the hand is the grasp. The adultery of the foot is the step. The
heart yearns and desires. The genitals either confirm this or deny it." [Agreed upon]
1623. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Beware of sitting in the
roadways." They said, "Messenger of Allah. we must have places where we can sit and talk together." The Messenger of Allah,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If you must sit there, then give the roadway its rights." They asked, "What are the
rights of the roadway, Messenger of Allah?" He said, "Lowering the eye, refraining from causing annoyance, returning the
greeting, commanding the right and forbidding the wrong." [Agreed upon]
1624. Abu Talha Zayd ibn Sahl said, "We were sitting in the area in front of the house, talking there, when the Messenger of Allah,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came and stood over us and said, 'What have you to do with roadside gatherings. Avoid
roadside gatherings!' We said, 'We have only sat down to do something which has no harm in it. We were merely conferring and
conversing.' He said. 'If you must do it, then give it the rights which are due to it: lowering the eyes, returning the greeting and
speaking well.'" [Muslim]
1625. Jarir said, "I asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about the unintentional glance. He
said, 'Avert your eyes.'" [Muslim]

1626. Umm Salama said, "I was with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when Maymuna was with
him. Ibn Umm Maktum came, and that was after we had been commanded to veil ourselves. The Prophet, may Allah bless him
and grant him peace, said, 'Veil yourselves from him.' We said, 'But Messenger of Allah, is he not blind and therefore not able to
see us or recognise us?' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Are you two blind? Do you not see him?'"
1627. Abu Sa'id reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A man should not look at
another man's private parts nor a woman at another woman's private parts. Two men should not lie naked under the same cover
nor two women under the same cover." [Muslim]
291. Chapter: On the prohibition against being alone with an unrelated woman
Allah Almighty says, "When you ask his wives for something ask them from behind a screen." (33:53)
1628. 'Uqba ibn 'Amir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Beware of visiting
women!" A man of the Ansar said, "What do you think about in-laws?" He said, "In-laws are death!" [Agreed upon]
1629. Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "None of you should be on
your own with a woman unless there is a close relative of hers present (dhu mahram)." [Agreed upon]
1630. Burayda reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The inviolability of the
women of those doing jihad with respect to those who stay behind is like the inviolability of your mothers. Any man who stays
behind looking after the family of one of the fighters and then betrays him in respect of them, will have to stand before him on
the Day of Rising and he will take from him any of his good actions he wishes until he is satisfied." Then the Messenger of Allah ,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace, turned to us and said, "What do you think about that!'" [Muslim]
292. Chapter: On forbidding men trying to look like women and women trying to look like
men in clothing, movements, etc.
1631. Ibn 'Abbas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, cursed effeminate men and masculine
women."
In one variant, "The Messenger of Allah cursed men who made themselves look like women and women who made themselves
look like men." [al-Bukhari]
1632. Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, cursed any man who wears women's
clothes and any woman who wears men's clothes." [Abu Dawud]
1633. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There are two
categories among the people of the Fire that I have not seen: a people who have whips like the tails of cattle with which they beat
people, and women who are both dressed and naked, who are deviant and make others deviant. Their heads resemble the humps
of Bactrian camels. They will not enter the Garden nor even smell its scent, and its scent can be discerned at such-and-such a
distance." [Muslim]

The meaning of "dressed" is having Allah's blessing and "naked" is lacking thankfulness for it. It is said that it means that they
cover part of their body and expose part of it to display their beauty. It is said that they wear thin garments which show the body,
"Deviant" means that they decline to obey Allah and what they are commanded to guard. "Making others deviant" means that
they teach others to behave like them. It is said that "deviant" actually means to walk in a conceited manner, swinging the
shoulders. It is also said that it refers to hairstyle used by prostitutes. "Their heads resemble the humps of Bactrian camels" refers
to making them large by turbans and the like."
293. Chapter: On the prohibition against being like Shaytan and the unbelievers
1634. Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not eat with the left hand.
Shaytan eats and drinks with the left hand." [Muslim]
1635. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "None of you should eat
with his left hand nor drink with it. Shaytan eats with his left hand and drinks with it." [Muslim]
1636. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The Jews and Christians
do not dye, so do the opposite of them." [Agreed upon]
What is meant is dyeing white hair and the beard yellow or red, Black is forbidden as will be mentioned.
294. Chapter: On the prohibition against a man or woman dyeing their hair black
1637. Jabir said, "Abu Quhafa, the father of Abu Bakr as-Siddiq, was brought on the day of the conquest of Makka with his head
and beard pure white. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Change this, but avoid black.'"
[Muslim]
295. Chapter: On the prohibition against shaving only part of the head and the permission
for a man, but not a woman to shave it all
1638. Ibn 'Umar said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade shaving part of the head."
[Agreed upon]
1639. Ibn 'Umar said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, saw a boy who had shaved part of his
hair and left part of it and he forbade that, saying, 'Shave it all or leave it all.'" [Abu Dawud]
1640. 'Abdullah ibn Ja'far reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, delayed going to the family of
Ja'far for three days and then he came to them and said, "Do not weep for my brother after today.' Then he said, 'Summon my
brother's children for me.' We were brought as if we were chicks. He said, 'Call a barber for me.' He instructed him to shave our
heads." [Abu Dawud]
1641. 'Ali said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade a woman to shave her head." [an-
Nasa'i]

296. Chapter: On forbidding joining on false hair, tattooing, and filing the teeth
Allah Almighty says, "What they call on apart from Him are female idols. What they call on is an arrogant shaytan whom Allah has
cursed. He said, 'I will take a certain fixed proportion of Your slaves. I will lead them astray and fill them with false hopes. I will
command them and they will cut off cattle's ears. I will command them and they will change Allah¹s creation.'" (W4:116-118;
H4:117-118)
1642. Asma' reported that a woman asked the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "O Messenger of Allah, my
daughter was afflicted by measles and her hair fell out. I have given her in marriage, can I join on other hair to hers?" He said,
"Allah has cursed anyone who joins hair together and the person to whose hair it is joined." [Agreed upon]
One variant has, "The woman who joins hair and the woman who asks for it to be done."
The like of it is related from 'A'isha. [Agreed upon]
1643. Humayd ibn 'Abdu'r-Rahman reported that he heard Mu'awiya on the minbar in the year when he made pilgrimage. He took
a bunch of hair which was in the hand of a guard and said, "O people of Madina! Where are your men of knowledge? I heard the
Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbid the like of this and say, 'The tribe of Israel was destroyed when their
women adopted this.'" [Agreed upon]
1644. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, cursed anyone who joins hair together and
the person asks for it to be joined, and the tattooer and the woman who is tattooed. [Agreed upon]
1645. Ibn Mas'ud said, "Allah curses women who tattoo and are tattoed, women who pluck their eyebrows, and women who file
their teeth to make gaps for beauty, altering Allah's creation!" A woman spoke to him about that and he said, "Why should I not
curse those the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, cursed when that is in the Book of Allah? Allah
Almighty says, 'So take what the Messenger assigns to you, and deny yourselves that which he withholds from you.' (59:7)"
[Agreed upon]
297. Chapter: On the prohibition against plucking out white hair from the beard and head,
and against a young man plucking out the hair of his beard when it first appears
1646. 'Amr ibn Shu'ayb reported from his grandfather that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not
pluck out white hair. It will be the light of a Muslim on the Day of Rising." [at-Tirmidhi]
1647. 'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who does an action
which we have not commanded will be rejected." [Muslim]
298. Chapter: On it being disliked to clean oneself in the lavatory with the right hand and to touch the genitals with the right hand
for no reason
1648. Abu Qatada reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you urinates, he
should not hold his private part with his right hand nor should he cleanse with his right hand, and he should not breathe into a
(drinking) vessel." [Agreed upon]

299. Chapter: On it being disliked to walk in only one shoe or sock for no reason, and on it
being disliked to put on shoes and socks while standing for no reason
1649. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "None of you should
walk wearing only one sandal. You should wear both of them or leave both of them off." [Agreed upon]
In one variant, "Or take them both off."
1650. Abu Hurayra said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'When the strap of the
sandal of one of you breaks, he should not walk wearing the other until he has mended it.'" [Muslim]
1651. Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade a man to do up his sandals
standing up. [Abu Dawud]
300. Chapter: On the prohibition against leaving a fire and the like burning, whether in a
lamp or anything else, when going to sleep
1652. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not leave fire burning in your
houses when you sleep." [Agreed upon]
1653. Abu Musa said, "A house burned down with its inhabitants in Madina one night and when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, was informed about it, he said, 'Fire is an enemy to you. When you go to sleep, put it out.'"
[Agreed upon]
1654. Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Cover up containers and tie up
water-skins. Lock the door and put out the lamp. Shaytan does not open up a water-container, open a door nor remove a cover. If
one of you can find nothing except a piece of food to place over his container together with mentioning Allah's name, he should
do that. A mouse can set a house alight around its inhabitants." [Muslim]
301. Chapter: On the prohibition of affectation, which are words and actions which are
without benefit
Allah Almighty says, "Say, 'I do not ask you for any wage for it, for am I a man of false pretensions." (38:86)
1655. Ibn 'Umar said, "We were forbidden affectation." [al-Bukhari]
1656. Masruq said, "We visited 'Abdullah ibn Mas'ud and he said, 'O people! Whoever knows something should say it. Whoever
does not know, should say, "Allah knows best." Part of knowledge is that you say about what you do not know, "Allah knows
best." Allah Almighty said to His Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "Say, 'I do not ask you for any wage for it, for
am I a man of false pretensions." (38:86)'" [al-Bukhari]

302. Chapter: On forbidding wailing over the dead, slapping the cheeks, tearing the shirt,
pulling out the hair and shaving it, and against praying for destruction
1657. 'Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "The dead person is punished in his grave for the wailing done over him." [Agreed upon]
1658. Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Someone who strikes his
cheeks, tears his garments and calls out the cries of the Jahiliyya is not one of us." [Agreed upon]
1659. Abu Burda said, "Abu Musa was ill and fainted. His head was in the lap of one of the women of his family and he was unable
to reply to anything. When he came to, he said, 'I declare myself free of those from whom the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace, declared himself free.' The Messenger of Allah declared himself free from women who slap their faces,
shave their heads and tear their clothes." [Agreed upon]
1660. al-Mughira ibn Shu'ba said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Anyone who is
wailed over is punished by the wailing over him on the Day of Rising.'" [Agreed upon]
1661. Umm 'Atiyya Nusayba said, "At the time of the oath of allegiance, the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
imposed on us that we should not wail." [Agreed upon]
1662. An-Nu'man ibn Bashir said, "'Abdullah ibn Rawaha fainted and his sister began to weep and say, 'What a paragon he was!'
and this and that, repeating them. When he recovered consciousness, he said, 'You did not say anything without it being said to
me, "Are you really like that?"'" [al-Bukhari]
1663. Ibn 'Umar said, "Sa'd ibn 'Ubada fell ill and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to visit him with
'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn 'Awf, Sa'd ibn Abi Waqqas and 'Abdullah ibn Mas'ud. When he arrived, he found him in a stupor and said, 'Has
he died?' They said, 'No, Messenger of Allah.' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, wept. When the people saw
the Prophet weeping, they wept. He said, 'Listen, Allah does not punish on account of the tears of the eyes nor for the grief of the
heart, but he punishes or shows mercy on account of this,' and he pointed to his tongue.'" [Agreed upon]
1664. Abu Malik al-Ash'ari said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When someone who
wails fails to repent before she dies, she will be raised up on the Day of Rising with trousers of tar and a mangy chemise." [Muslim]
1665. Usayd ibn Abi Usayd at-Tabi'i from one of the women who gave homage who said, "Among the things the Messenger of
Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, made us agree to regarding correct behaviour in respect of which we promised
not to disobey him were not scratching our faces nor wailing nor tearing our shirts nor pulling out our hair." [Abu Dawud]
1666. Abu Musa reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There is no one who dies
whose mourners then stand and say, 'O chief! O master!' or similar things without two angels being delegated to him to prod him
in the chest saying, "Were you really like that?'" [at-Tirmidhi]
1667. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Two things people do
have disbelief in them: attacking lineage and wailing over the dead." [Muslim]

303. Chapter: The prohibition against going to soothsayers, astrologers, diviners and
looking for omens
1668. 'A'isha said, "Some people asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about soothsayers, and
he said, 'They have nothing.' They said, 'O Messenger of Allah, they tell us something about those of us who are alive and then it
sometimes comes true.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'That is a word of truth which a
jinn got hold of and then cast into the ear of his helper, but they mix a hundred lies with it.'" [Agreed upon]
In a variant of al-Bukhari, 'A'isha heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "The angels descend
into the clouds mentioning something which has been decreed in heaven. Then Shaytan eavesdrops and hears it and then reveals
it to the soothsayers. Along with it, they tell a hundred lies from themselves."
1669. Safiyya bint Abi 'Ubayd reported from one of the wives of the Prophet, from that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, said, "If anyone goes to a diviner and asks about something and believes it, his prayer will not be accepted for forty
days." [Muslim]
1670. Qabisa ibn al-Mukhariq said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Divining,
augury and taking omens from the flight of birds are part of idolatry.'" [Abu Dawud]
1671. Ibn 'Abbas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Anyone who takes knowledge
from the stars, takes a branch of sorcery and his sorcery increases according to the amount of knowledge he gains.'" [Abu Dawud]
1672. Mu'awiya ibn al-Hakam said, "I said, 'O Messenger of Allah, I was recently in the state of Jahiliyya and then Allah Almighty
brought Islam, but there are still men among us who go to soothsayers.' He said, 'Do not go to them.' I said, "There are still men
among us who look for omens.' He said, 'That is something which they find in their breasts. They should not be influenced by
them.' I said, 'There are men among us who draw divining lines.' He said, 'One of the Prophets used to draw lines. Whoever has his
lines coincide, that is that.'" [Muslim]
1673. Abu Mas'ud al-Badri reported that the Messenger of Allah forbade the proceeds from the sale of dogs, money earned
through prostitution and the earnings of a soothsayer. [Agreed upon]
304. Chapter: On the prohibition against believing in bad omens

1674. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There is no infection and there
are no bad omens, although I am pleased by a good omen." They said, "What is a good omen?" He said, "A good word."[Agreed
upon]
1675. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There is no infection and there are no
bad omens. If there is bad luck in anything, it is in houses, women and horses."[Agreed upon]
1676. Burayda said that the Prophet did not look for omens. [Abu Dawud]

1677. 'Urwa ibn 'Amir said, "Divination was mentioned in the presence of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace. He said, "The best of it is omens, but they do not deter a Muslim. If one of you sees something he dislikes, he should
say, 'O Allah, none but You can bring good things and none but You can repel evil things. There is no power nor strength except by
You.'" [Abu Dawud]
305. Chapter: On the prohibition against depicting living creatures on rugs, stones, clothes,
dirhams, cushions, dinars, pillows, etc. The prohibition against putting images on walls,
curtains, turbans, clothes, etc. The command to efface images
1678. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Those who make images
will be punished on the Day of Rising. They will be told, 'Bring to life what you have created.'" [Agreed upon]
1679. 'A'isha said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came from a journey and I had screened off
a shelf of mine with a curtain which had some figures on it. When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, saw it, he ripped it down and his face changed colour. He said, ''A'isha, the people with the worst punishment with Allah on
the Day of Rising will be those who make things like Allah's creation.'" She said, "So we cut it up and made one or two cushions
from it." [Agreed upon]
1680. Ibn 'Abbas said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Everyone who makes
images will have a soul appointed for him in the Fire for every image he made and it will punish him in the Fire.'" Ibn 'Abbas said,
"If you must do it, then make trees or anything else which is inanimate." [Agreed upon]
1681. Ibn 'Abbas said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Anyone who makes an
image in this world, will be obliged to breathe life into it on the Day of Rising, and he will never breathe life into it.'" [Agreed upon]
1682. Ibn Mas'ud said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Allah Almighty says, 'The
people with the worst punishment on the Day of Rising will be those who made images."'" [Agreed upon]
1683. Abu Hurayra said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Allah Almighty says, "Who
does a greater wrong than someone who goes about creating in imitation of My creation? Let them see if they can create an ant
or create a single grain or create a barley seed!"'" [Agreed upon]
1684. Abu Talha reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Angels do not enter a
house in which there is a dog or an image." [Agreed upon]
1685. Ibn 'Umar said, "Jibril promised the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, that he would come to
him but he was slow in coming and that was hard on the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. He went
out and Jibril met him and he complained to him. He said, 'We do not enter a house in which there is a dog or an image." [al-
Bukhari]
1686. 'A'isha said, "Jibril, peace be upon him, made an arrangement with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, for a time when he would come. That hour came but he did not come." She said, "He had a staff in his hand and cast it
from his hand, saying, 'Neither does Allah break His promise nor do His Messengers." Then he turned round and there was a

puppy dog under his seat. He said, 'When did this dog come in?" I said, 'By Allah, I was not aware of it.' He commanded that it be
taken out and then Jibril, peace be upon him, came to him and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
said, 'You made an arrangement with me and I sat waiting for you but you did not come.' He said, 'The dog which was in your
house prevented me. We do not enter a house in which there is a dog or an image.'" [Muslim]
1687. Abu'l-Hayyaj Hayyan ibn Husayn said, "'Ali ibn Abi Talib said to me, 'Shall I send you with the same instructions with which
the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent me? Do not go past a picture without obliterating it nor an
elevated grave without levelling it.'" [Muslim]
306. Chapter: The prohibition against keeping a dog except for hunting, herding or farming
1688. Ibn 'Umar said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'If anyone acquires a dog -
except one for hunting or herding - his reward is decreased by two qirats every day.'" [Agreed upon]
1689. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Someone who keeps a
dog loses a qirat of his actions every day - unless it is a farm dog or cattle dog.". [Agreed upon]
In a variant of Muslim, "If anyone acquires a dog which is not for hunting, herds or the earth, his reward is decreased by two qirats
every day."
307. Chapter: On it being disliked to hang bells from camels and other animals, and it being
disliked to be accompanied by a dog or bell in a journey
1690. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The angels do not keep
the company of any group in which there is a dog or a bell." [Muslim]
1691. Abu Hurayra said, "Bells are the flutes of Shaytan." [Muslim]
308. Chapter: On it being disliked to ride a camel that eats dung. If it then eats pure fodder
and its flesh is wholesome, then the dislike is removed
1692. Ibn 'Umar said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade riding camels that eat dung."
[Muslim]
309. Chapter: The prohibition against spitting in the mosque and the command to remove
spit from it when it is found there. The command to keep the mosque free of impurities
1693. Anas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Spitting in the mosque is a wrong action
and its expiation is to bury it." [Agreed upon]
What is meant by burying it is to cover it with earth when the floor of the mosque consists of dirt, sand or the like. Abu'l-Mahasin
ar-Ruyani, one of our companions, said in his book, al-Bahr, "It is said that what is meant by 'burying it' is to remove it from the
mosque. If the mosque is paved or whitewashed and he rubs it with his shoe or something else as many ignorant people do, that
is not burying it. It is increasing the error and the amount of filth in the mosque. After that the person who did that should wipe it
with a cloth or his hand or something else or wash it,"
1694. 'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, saw some mucous, spittle or phlegm
on the wall of the qibla and he scraped it off. [Agreed upon]
1695. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "These mosques are not a
suitable place for any of this urine or filth. They are for remembrance of Allah Almighty and reciting the Qur'an," or as the
Messenger of Allah said. [Muslim]
310. Chapter: On it being disliked to argue in the mosque or to raise voices there,
announce a lost animal, buy and sell, rent and other transactions
1696. Abu Hurayra heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Anyone who hears a man asking
about an animal he has lost in the mosque should say, 'May Allah not restore it to you. Mosques were not built for this." [Muslim]
1697. Abu Hurayra reported that Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When you see someone
buying or selling in the mosque, then say, 'May Allah not give you any profit in your trading.' When you see someone asking there
about a lost animal, then say, 'May Allah not restore it to you.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
1698. Burayda said that a man made an announcement in the mosque saying, "Who will find the red camel for me?' The
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "May you not find it. The mosques were only built for what
they were built for." [Muslim]
1699. 'Amr ibn Shu'ayb reported from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
forbade buying and selling in the mosque and for a lost animal to be asked about in it or for poetry to be recited in it." [Abu
1700. As-Sa'ib ibn Yazid the Companion said, "Once when I was standing in the mosque, a man threw some stones at me. I looked
and it was 'Umar ibn al-Khattab. He said, 'Go and bring those two men to me.' I brought them and he said, 'Who are you two?' or
'Where are you from?' They said, 'From the people of at-Ta'if.' He said, 'If you were from the people of this city, I would have
punished you. You were raising your voices in the mosque of the Messenger of Allah.'" [al-Bukhari]
311. Chapter: On the prohibition against entering the mosque for the one who eats eating
garlic, onions, leeks, and other things which have an objectionable smell until its smell
departs, except in case of necessity
1701. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said during the expedition to Khaybar,
"Anyone who eats any of this plant, i.e. garlic, should not come near our mosque." [Agreed upon]
In a variant of Muslim, "our mosques."

1702. Anas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who has eaten any of this plant,
should not come near us or pray with us." [Agreed upon]
1703. Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who eats garlic and
onions should keep away from us (or he said, "should keep away from our mosque") [Agreed upon]
1704. 'Umar ibn al-Khattab reported that on the Day of Jumu'a he gave an address in which he said, "Then you, O people, eat two
plants which I only see as having a foul smell: onions and garlic. I saw that when Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, smelt them coming from a man in the mosque, he commanded him to go out, and he was taken out to al-Baqi'.
Anyone who eats them should kill them through cooking." [Muslim]
312. Chapter: On it being disliked to sit with the legs up on the day of Jumu'a while the
Imam was giving the khutba because that makes one sleepy and he will not miss properly
to the khutba and he might break wudu'
1705. Mu'adh ibn Anas al-Juhani reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade people to sit with
their legs up against their chest on the day of Jumu'a while the Imam was giving the khutba." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
313. Chapter: When someone wants to sacrifice on the tenth of Dhu'l-Hijja, he is prohibited
from cutting any of his hair or nails until he has sacrificed
1706. Umm Salama reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If anyone has an animal
to sacrifice and the new moon of Dhu'l-Hijja comes, he should not cut his hair or nails until he has sacrificed." [Muslim]
314. Chapter: The prohibition against swearing by a creature like the Prophet, the Ka'ba,
the angels, heaven, fathers, life, the spirit, the head, the life of the Sultan, the blessing of the
Sultan, one's land, and trustworthiness. It is the strongest possible prohibition
1707. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah Almighty forbids you to swear
an oath by your fathers. If someone swears an oath, he should swear by Allah or be silent." [Agreed upon]
1708. 'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn Samura reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not
swear by idols or by your fathers." [Muslim]
1709. Burayda reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who swears by
trustworthiness is not one of us." [Abu Dawud]
1710. Burayda reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If anyone swears an oath
saying, 'I am no longer a Muslim [if I am not speaking the truth],' if he is lying, it is as he said and if he is speaking the truth, he will
not return to Islam unblemished." [Abu Dawud]
1711. Ibn 'Umar reported that he heard a man say, "No, by the Ka'ba." Ibn 'Umar said, "Do not swear by other than Allah. I heard
the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Anyone who swears by other than Allah has rejected - or
associated.'" [at-Tirmidhi]

315. Chapter: On the strong prohibition against deliberate false oaths
1712. Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who swears an oath to get
hold of some property belonging to a Muslim to which he has no right will meet Allah and find Him angry with him." Then the
Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace, recited to us confirmation of this from the Book of Allah, the Mighty
and Majestic, "Those Allah 's contract and their own oaths for a paltry price..." to the end of the ayat (3:77). [Agreed upon]
1713. Abu Umama Iyas ibn Tha'laba al-Harithi reported that the Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
said, "If anyone cuts off the right of a Muslim man by an oath he makes, Allah has made the Fire mandatory for him and forbidden
him the Garden.' A man said to him, 'Even if it is something insignificant, Messenger of Allah?' He said, 'Even if it is only a piece of
arak-stick.'" [Muslim]
1714. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As reported that the Prophet may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The major sins are:
associating something else with Allah, disobedience to parents, murder and making false oaths." [al-Bukhari]
In one variant, a bedouin came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, "Messenger of Allah, what are
the major sins?" He said, "Associating something else with Allah." He said, "Then what?" He said, "Making false oaths." I said,
"What is a false oath." He said, "That by which the property of a Muslim man is misappropriated," meaning that someone lies in
the oath.
316. Chapter: On the recommendation for someone who has sworn an oath and then sees
something better than it to do what he swore he swore he would not do and expiate the
oath
1715. 'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn Samura said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, told me, 'When you
swear an oath [to do something] and you think that something else is better than it, then do the thing which is better and expiate
your oath.'" [Agreed upon]
1716. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who swears an
oath and then sees something better than it, should expiate his oath and do the thing which is better." [Muslim]
1717. Abu Musa reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "By Allah, if Allah wills, I will
never make an oath and then see something better than it without doing expiation for my oath and doing the thing that is better."
[Agreed upon]
1718. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "That one of you should
persist in his oath in respect of his family is more sinful for you in the sight of Allah Almighty than him performing the expiation
which Allah has prescribed for it." [Agreed upon]

317. Chapter: On minor oaths being of no consequence and not entailing expiation. That is
what one says unintentionally like, "No, by Allah" and "Yes, by Allah."
Allah Almighty says, "Allah does not take you to task for your inadvertent oaths, but He will take you to task for oaths you make
intentionally. The expiation in that case is to feed ten poor people with the average amount you feed your family, or to clothe
them, or to free a slave. Anyone without the means to do so should fast three days. That is the expiation for breaking oaths when
you have sworn them. Keep to your oaths." (W5:91; H5:89)
1719. 'A'isha said, "This ayat, 'Allah will not call you to account for what is futile in your oaths,' was sent down about when a man
says, 'No, by Allah,' and 'Yes, by Allah.'"
318. Chapter: On it being disliked to use oaths when selling, even if it true
1720. Abu Hurayra said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Making oaths hastens the
sale of goods but eradicates the blessings.'" [Agreed upon]
1721. Abu Qatada reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Beware of
making a lot of oaths in respect of sales. It hastens them and then wipes them out." [Muslim]
319. Chapter: On it being disliked for a man to ask by the Face of Allah for anything by the
Garden and it being disliked to refuse the one who asks by Allah
1722. Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not ask for anything by the
Face of Allah except the Garden." [Abu Dawud]
1723. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Give refuge to anyone who
seeks refuge by Allah. Give to anyone who asks by Allah. Respond to anyone who invites you. If anyone does something good for
you, repay him. If you do not have the wherewithal to repay him, then pray for him until you think that you have repaid him."
[Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i]
320. Chapter: On forbidding that a Sultan be called Shahneshah because it means "the King
of Kings" and only Allah is described as that
1724. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The most abased man in the sight
of Allah, the Mighty and Majestic, is a man who calls himself, 'the King of Kings.'" [Agreed upon]
321. Chapter: On the prohibition against addressing an iniquitous person or innovator, as

"master", etc.
1725. Burayda reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not call the hypocrite
'master'. Even if he is a master, you will anger your Lord, the Mighty and Majestic." [Abu Dawud]

322. Chapter: On it being disliked to curse fever

1726. Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, visited Umm as-Sa'ib or Umm al-
Musayyab and said, "What is wrong with you, Umm as-Sa'ib - or Umm al-Musayyab? Why are you shaking?' She said, "The fever,
may Allah not bless it.' He said, "Do not curse the fever. It removes the errors of the son of Adam as bellows remove the dross of
iron." [Muslim]
323. Chapter: The prohibition against cursing the wind, and what one says when it blows
1727. Abu'l-Mundhir Ubayy ibn Ka'b said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Do not curse
the wind. If you dislike what you see of it, then say, "O Allah, we ask You for the good of this wind and the good of what is in it and
the good of what it is ordered to do. We seek refuge with You from the evil of this wind and the evil of what is in it and the evil of
what it is ordered to do."'" [at-Tirmidhi]
1728. Abu Hurayra said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'The wind is from the
mercy of Allah. It brings mercy and brings punishment. When you see it, do not curse it. Ask Allah for its good and seek refuge in
Allah from its evil." [Abu Dawud]
1729. 'A'isha said, "When the wind was strong, the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say, 'O Allah, I ask
You for its good and the good of what is in it and the good of what is brought by it, and I seek refuge with You from its evil and the
evil of what is in it and the evil of what is brought by it.'" [Muslim]
324: Chapter: On it being disliked to curse the cockerel

1730. Zayd ibn Khalid al-Juhani reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not
curse the cockerel. It wakes people up for the prayer." [Abu Dawud]
325. Chapter: On the prohibition against a man attributing rain to a star

1731. Zayd ibn Khalid said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, led us in the Subh prayer at Hudaybiyya after a
rainy night. When he finished, he faced the people and said, 'Do you know what your Lord has said?' They said, 'Allah and His
Messenger know best.' He said, 'This morning My slaves have become divided up into believers and unbelievers. Those who said,
"We had rain by the favour and mercy of Allah," believe in Me and reject the stars. Those who said that it was because of a certain
star, disbelieve in Me and believe in the star." [Agreed upon]
326. Chapter: On forbidding calling a Muslim an unbeliever

1732. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When a man says to his
brother, 'O unbeliever,' one of them returns with that ascription applying to him. If it is not as the one who said it said, it reverts
to him." [Agreed upon]
1733. Abu Dharr heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "If anyone calls a man an unbeliever
or says, 'enemy of Allah' when that is not the case, that reverts to him." [Agreed upon]

327. Chapter: On forbidding obscene and coarse language

1734. Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A believer is not a
defamer, a curser, obscene or coarse." [at-Tirmidhi]
1735. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There is no obscenity in a thing
without that marring it, and there is no modesty in a thing without that adorning it." [at-Tirmidhi]
328. Chapter: On it being disliked to exaggerate in speech and to be affected in eloquence,

and to use unusual languages and fine points in Arabic when speaking to the common
people
1736. Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Those who go to excess are
destroyed." He said it three times. [Muslim]
1737. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah
hates an eloquent man who enunciates over-carefully with his tongue as the cow seeks out morsels." [Abu Dawud and at-
Tirmidhi]
1738. Jabir ibn 'Abdullah reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Those I love most and those
sitting nearest to me on the Day of Rising will be those of you with the best character. Those most hateful to me and the furthest
of you from me on the Day of Rising will be the pompous, the braggarts and the arrogant." [at-Tirmidhi]
329. Chapter: On it being disliked to say, "My self is disgusted (khabuthat)"

1739. 'A'isha reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "None of you should say, 'My self is
disgusted (khabuthat),' but rather he should say, 'My self is annoyed (laqisat).'" [Agreed upon]
Scholars say that khabuthat means adulterated which is the meaning of laqisat. The expression khubth is disliked.
330. Chapter: On it being disliked to call the grape the vine (karm)
1740. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not call the grape
the vine (karm). The karm is the Muslim." [Agreed upon]
In one variant, "The karm is the heart of the believer."
1741. Wa'il ibn Hujr reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not say 'vine', but say 'grape
and habala (another word for vine).'" [Muslim]

331. Chapter: On the prohibition against describing a woman's beauty to a man when there
is no legitimate need for that, for instance, like seeking marriage with her, etc.
1742. Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A woman should not
embrace another woman and then describe her to her husband so as to give him an exact picture of her." [Agreed upon]
332. Chapter: On it being dislike for a man to say in supplication, "O Allah, forgive me if You
will." He should be firm in asking
1743. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "None of you should say,
'O Allah, forgive me if You will. O Allah, have mercy on me if You will.' He should be firm in his asking. No one can force Him."
[Agreed upon]
In a variant of Muslim, 'He should be firm and should have great desire. Nothing is too great for Allah Almighty to give him."
1744. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you makes
supplication, he should be firm in his asking and not say, 'O Allah, if You wish give to me.' He cannot be compelled." [Agreed upon]
333. Chapter: On it being disliked to say, "What Allah wills and so-and-so wills"
1745. Hudhayfa ibn al-Yaman reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not say, 'What Allah
wishes and what so-and-so wishes.' Rather say, 'What Allah wishes and then what so-and-so wishes.'" [Abu Dawud]
334. Chapter: On it being disliked to talk after 'Isha'

What is meant is conversation which is permitted at other than this and doing it or not doing is the same. As for talk which is
forbidden or disliked at other times, it is even more strongly forbidden and disliked at this time. As for talking about good, like
discussing knowledge, stories of the righteous, noble character, talking with a guest, talking with someone who has a need and
the like, that is not disliked. Indeed it is recommended. It is the same for talk which is due to an excuse or event: it is not disliked.
Sound hadiths support all that we mentioned.
1746. Abu Barza reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to dislike sleep before 'Isha'
and talk after it." [Agreed upon]
1747. Ibn 'Umar reported that once, towards the end of his life, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
prayed 'Isha' and said, "Do you see this night? No one on the surface of the earth will still be there in a hundred years from now."
[Agreed upon]
1748. Anas said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, delayed the 'Isha' prayer until the middle of the night
and then led them in the prayer. Then he addressed us and said, 'Most people have prayed and gone to sleep, but you were in
prayer the whole time you were waiting for it.'" [al-Bukhari]

335. Chapter: On it being forbidden for a woman to refuse to come to her husband's bed
when he calls her if she does not have a legitimate reason
1749. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When a man calls his
wife to his bed and she refuses to come and he spends the night angry with her, the angels curse her until morning." [Agreed
upon]
336. Chapter: On it being forbidden for a woman to fast voluntarily when her husband is
present without his permission
1750. Abu Hurayra stated that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "It is not lawful for a
woman to fast while her husband is present without his permission and she must not allow anyone to enter his house without his
permission." [Agreed upon]
337. Chapter: On it being forbidden to get ahead of the Imam in coming up from bowing or
prostration
1751. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not those of you who raise their
heads before the Imam fear lest Allah turn their heads into donkey-heads or that Allah will make their shape that of a donkey?"
[Agreed upon]
338. Chapter: On it being disliked to put the hands on the hips during the prayer
1752. Abu Hurayra said, "Placing the hands on the hips during the prayer was forbidden." [Agreed upon]
339. Chapter: On it being disliked to pray when food has been served or when one needs to
go to the lavatory
1753. 'A'isha said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'There is no prayer when food is
present nor when one needs to relieve oneself in either way." [Muslim]
340. Chapter: On the prohibition against looking to the sky during the prayer
1754. Anas ibn Malik said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Why on earth do some people
raise their eyes towards heaven during their prayer?' His words on this subject grew stronger until he finally said, 'They should
stop doing it or their eyesight will be taken away.'" [al-Bukhari]

341. Chapter: On it being disliked to look about in the prayer without reason
1755. 'A'isha said, "I asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about looking around in the prayer
and he said, 'It is one of Shaytan's ways of making off with people's prayers.'" [al-Bukhari]
1756. Anas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me, 'Beware of turning round in the
prayer. Turning round in the prayer is ruinous. If you must do it, then let it be in the voluntary but not in the obligatory prayers."
[at-Tirmidhi]
342. Chapter: On the prohibition against praying towards graves

1757. Abu Marthad Kannaz ibn al-Husayn said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Do
not pray towards graves nor sit on them." [Muslim]
343. Chapter: On it being forbidden to pass in front of someone praying

1758. Abu Juhaym 'Abdullah ibn al-Harith ibn as-Simma al-Ansari said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, had said, "If the person passing in front of the man praying knew what he was incurring, he would find it preferable to
wait forty rather than pass in front of him." The narrator said, "I do not know whether he said forty days or forty months or forty
years." [Agreed upon]
344. Chapter: On it being disliked to start doing voluntary prayers after the iqama has
begun, even if it is the sunna for that prayer
1759. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When the iqama for the prayer is
given, there is no prayer but the obligatory prayer." [Muslim]
345. Chapter: It is disliked to single out Friday to fast or Friday night for praying at night
1760. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not single out the night of
Jumu'a rather than other nights for praying at night and do not single out the day of Jumu'a for fasting rather than other days
unless it forms part of a fast that one of you is fasting." [Muslim]
1761. Abu Hurayra said, "I heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'None of you should fast on the day
of Jumu'a unless he fasts a day before or after it.'" [Agreed upon]
1762. Muhammad ibn 'Abbad said, "I asked Jabir, 'Did the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbid fasting on the
day of Jumu'a?' He said. 'Yes.'" [Agreed upon]
1763. Umm al-Mu'minin, Juwayriya bint al-Harith said that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, visited her on
the day of Jumu'a and she was fasting. He said, "Did you fast yesterday?" She said, "No' He said, "Do you intend to fast
tomorrow?" She said, "No." He said, "Then break the fast."[al-Bukhari]

346. Chapter: On forbidding continuous fasting, which is to fast two or more days without
eating or drinking between them
1764. Abu Hurayra and 'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade
continuous fasting. [Agreed upon]
1765. Ibn 'Umar said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade continuous fasting. They said,
'But you fast continuously.' He said, 'I am not like you. I am fed and given to drink.'" [Agreed upon]
347. Chapter: On it being forbidden to sit on graves

1766. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "It would be better for
one of you to sit on a hot coal which burned his clothes and reached his skin than to sit on a grave." [Muslim]
348. Chapter: On the prohibition against plastering over or building over graves
1767. Jabir said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade plastering over graves or sitting on
them or building over them." [Muslim]
349. Chapter: On the strong prohibition against a slave running away from his master
1768. Jarir ibn 'Abdullah reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whenever a slave
runs away, protection is removed from him." [Muslim]
1769. Jarir reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When a slave runs away, his prayer is not
accepted from him." [Muslim]
In one variant, "He has disbelieved."
350. Chapter: On the prohibition against interceding in hudud-punishments
Allah Almighty says, "The woman and man who commit fornication: flog both of them with one hundred lashes and do not let
compassion for either of them possess you where Allah's deen is concerned if you believe in Allah and the Last Day." (24:2)
1770. 'A'isha reported that Quraysh were concerned with the case of a Makhzumi woman who had stolen something and they
said, "Who will speak to the Messenger of Allah about her?" They said, "Who is bold enough to do it except Usama ibn Zayd, the
beloved of the Messenger of Allah?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "How can you
intercede when it is a case of one of the legal punishments of Allah Almighty?" Then he stood up and spoke and said, "Those
before you were destroyed because when a noble among them stole, they let him be, but when the weak among them stole, they
carried out the legal punishment on them. By Allah, if Fatima the daughter of Muhammad were to steal, I would cut off her hand."
[Agreed upon]

In one variant, "The face of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, changed colour and he said, 'How
can you intercede in respect of one of the hudud of Allah?" Usama said, "Ask forgiveness for me, Messenger of Allah." He said,
"Then he gave the command and the woman's hand was cut off.
351. Chapter: On the prohibition against relieving oneself in the road, shady places, water
sources, etc.
1771. Abu Hurayra stated that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Beware of the two cursed
things." They said, "What are the cursed things?" He said, "Someone relieving himself on a path people use or in a place they go
for shade." [Muslim]
352. Chapter: On the prohibition against urinating in standing water

1772. Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade urinating in standing water."
[Muslim]
353. Chapter: It is disliked to show preference to one child over the others in gifts
1773. An-Nu'man ibn Bashir reported that his father brought him to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, and said, 'I gave this son of mine a slave I had.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked,
'Did you give every son of yours the same thing?' He said, 'No.' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Then
take him back.'"
In one variant, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Did you do this for all of your sons?' He
said, 'No.' He said, 'Fear Allah and be just to your children.' My father returned and took that sadaqa back."
In one variant, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'O Bashir, do you have any sons other
than this one?' He said, 'Yes.' He said, 'Did you give all of them the same as this?' He said, 'No.' He said, 'Do not make me a witness
for I will not be a witness to an injustice.'"
In one variant, "Do not make me a witness to an injustice."
In one variant, "Make other than me a witness to this!" Then he said, "Do you want them all be equally dutiful to you?" He said,
"Yes indeed." He said, "Then do not do this." [Agreed upon]
354. Chapter: It is forbidden for a woman to mourn more than three days for anyone
except her husband. The mourning period for a husband is four months and ten days
1774. Zaynab bint Abi Salama said, "I visited Umm Habiba, the wife of the Prophet, when her father, Abu Sufyan ibn Harb, had
died. She called for a yellowy perfume, perhaps khaluq or something else. She first rubbed the perfume on a slave-girl and she
then wiped it on the sides of her face and said, 'By Allah! I have no need of perfume but I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, say on the minbar, "It is not lawful for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to abstain
from adornment for more than three nights, when mourning for someone who has died, except for the four months and ten days
in the case of a husband."'"
Zaynab said, "Then I visited Zaynab bint Jahsh when her brother had died. She called for perfume and put some on and said, 'By
Allah! I have no need of perfume, but I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "It is not
lawful for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to abstain from adornment for more than three nights, when mourning
for someone who has died, except for the four months and ten days in the case of a husband."'" [Agreed upon]
355. Chapter: On it being forbidden for a townsman to sell on behalf of a desert man, to
meet caravans, to bid against another man to raise the price or to make a marriage
proposal in the face of another's proposal without his permission
1775. Anas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade a townsman selling on behalf of a
man of the desert, even if it was his full brother." [Agreed upon]
1776. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not go out to meet
goods before they have reached the markets." [Agreed upon]
1777. Ibn 'Abbas stated that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not go out to meet
caravans, and townsmen should not sell on behalf of men of the desert." Tawus said, "I said to Ibn 'Abbas, 'What does he means
by "townsmen should not sell on behalf of men of the desert"?' He said, 'They should not be his broker.'" [Agreed upon]
In one variant, "The Prophet forbade meeting caravans [early], a townsman selling on behalf of a man of the desert, a woman
imposing the precondition of her sister's divorce, and a man bidding against another man to raise the price, and he forbade
bidding against one another and allowing milk to collect in the udder."
1778. Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade a townsman to sell on behalf
of a man of the desert, people bidding against each other, outbidding each other in order to raise the price, a man to sell against
the sale of his brother or to make a marriage proposal in the face of his brother's proposal, and a woman to ask for her sister to be
divorced in order to take her place.:
In one variant, he said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade meeting caravans, a Muhajir
selling on behalf of a bedouin, a woman making it a precondition that her sister be divorced and a man making a bogus bid against
the bid of his brother, and he forbade outbidding in order to raise the price and leaving animals unmilked." [Agreed upon]
1779. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No one should sell against
the sale of another nor propose marriage in the face of his brother's marriage proposal unless he is given permission to do so."
[Agreed upon]

1780. 'Uqba ibn 'Amir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The believer is the
brother of the believer, and it is not lawful for a believer is sell against the sale of his brother nor propose marriage in the face of
his brother's marriage proposal unless he withdraws." [Muslim]
356. Chapter: On the prohibition against squandering money in improper ways

1781. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah Almighty is
pleased with three things you do and dislikes three things you do. He is pleased that you worship Him and do not associate
anything with Him and hold tight to the rope of Allah all together without splitting up. He dislikes your chatter, importunate asking
and squandering of wealth." [Muslim]
1782. Warrad, the scribe of al-Mughira ibn Shu'ba, said, "Al-Mughira ibn Shu'ba dictated to me in a letter to Mu'awiya that the
Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say after every obligatory prayer, 'There is no god but Allah alone with
no partner. The kingdom and praise belong to Him and He has power over everything. O Allah, none can withhold what You give
nor give what You withhold and the wealth of someone who has it is of no avail against You.' He also wrote to him that he forbade
idle chatter, squandering of wealth and too much asking. He also forbade disobedience to mothers, burying baby girls alive, and
people refusing to pay what is due." [Agreed upon]
357. Chapter: On the prohibition against pointing at a Muslim with a weapon, seriously or
in jest, and the prohibition against handing someone an unsheathed sword
1783. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "None of you should
point at his brother with a weapon. He does not know; perhaps Shaytan will make it slip from his hand thus making him fall into a
pit of the Fire." [Agreed upon]
In one variant of Muslim he said that Abu'l-Qasim said, "If someone points with a piece of iron at his brother, the angels curse him
until he puts it down, even if it is his full brother."
1784. Jabir said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade one man handing another an
unsheathed sword." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
358. Chapter: On it being disliked to leave the mosque after the adhan without reason
before the obligatory prayer has been prayed
1785. Abu'sh-Sha'tha' said, "We were sitting with Abu Hurayra in the mosque and the mu'adhdhin called the adhan. A man in the
mosque began to walk out and Abu Hurayra's eye followed him until he had left the mosque. Abu Hurayra then said, 'This man has
rebelled against Abu'l-Qasim.'" [Muslim]
359. Chapter: On it being disliked to refuse basil for no reason

1786. Abu Hurayra said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who is offered basil
should not refuse it. It is light in weight and fragrant in scent."[Muslim]
1787. Anas ibn Malik said that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, would never refuse scent." [al-Bukhari]

360. Chapter: It is disliked to praise someone to his face as it is feared that it will cause him
to be arrogant, and the permission to do that if the person is safe from that happening
1788. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, heard a man praising another
man, extolling him greatly. The Prophet said, 'You have destroyed him - or you have broken the man's back.'" [Agreed upon]
1789. Abu Bakra reported that a man was mentioned in the presence of the Prophet and a man praised him heartily. The Prophet,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Bother you! You have severed you companion's neck,' saying it several times. "If
one of you must praise someone, he should say, 'I think such and such' if he thinks the person is like that. Allah is enough for him
and no one should commended and praised in front of Allah." [Agreed upon]
1790. Hammam ibn al-Harith reported that a man began to praise 'Uthman and al-Miqdad went and knelt on his knees and began
to throw pebbles in his face, 'Uthman said to him, 'What are you doing?' He said, 'The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him
and grant him peace, said, "When you see praisers, then throw dust in their faces."'" [Muslim]
These hadiths forbid it while there are many sound hadiths which permit it. Scholars say that the mention of combining the
hadiths is to say that if the person praised has complete faith and certainty, self discipline and full knowledge, then he is not
tempted or deluded by that. His self will not play with him and so it is neither forbidden or disliked. If any of these matters is
feared for him, then it is strongly disliked to praise him to his face. It is on the basis of this distinction that the hadiths about that
vary. Among those which allow praise is what the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to Abu Bakr, "I hope
that you will be one of them," i.e. one of those who will be invited to enter by all the gates of the Garden." In another hadith, "You
are not one of them," i.e, those who drag their waist-wrappers out of arrogance." The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, said to 'Umar, "Shaytan does not see you travelling down one pass but that he travels by a different pass." There are many
hadiths which allow it, some of which can be found in Kitab al-Adhkar.
361. Chapter: On it being disliked to leave a place where there is plague to flee from it, and
it being disliked to go where there is plague
Allah Almighty says, "Wherever you are, death will catch up with you, even if you are in impregnable fortresses" (W4:77; H4:78)
and the Almighty says, "Do not your cast yourselves into destruction." (W2:194; H2:195)
1791. Ibn 'Abbas reported that 'Umar ibn al-Khattab set out for Syria and reached as far as Sargh where the commanders of the
armies, Abu 'Ubayda ibn al-Jarrah and his companions, met him and informed him that the plague had broken out in Syria. Ibn
'Abbas said, "'Umar said to me, 'Call the early Muhajirun for me,' and so I called them and he consulted them and informed them
that the plague had broken out in Syria. They disagreed. Some of them said, 'You have set out on a matter and we do not think
that you should retreat from it.' Others said, 'With you are the rest of the people and the Companions of the Messenger of Allah,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and we do not think that you should expose them to this plague.' He said, 'Leave me.'
Then he said, 'Call the Ansar for me,' and I called them and he consulted them. They behaved as the Muhajirun had done and
disagreed as they had disagreed. He said, 'Leave me.' Then he said, 'Call for me those who are here of the elders of Quraysh who
emigrated before the Conquest of Makka.' So I called them, and there were not two of them who disagreed about it. They said,

'We think that you should return with the people and not expose them to this plague.' So 'Umar made an announcement among
the people: 'I am travelling back in the morning, so travel back then as well.' Abu 'Ubayda ibn al-Jarrah said, 'Are you fleeing from
the decree of Allah?' 'Umar said, 'If only someone other than you had said that, Abu 'Ubayda!' 'Umar did not like his opposition.
'Yes, we are fleeing from the decree of Allah to the decree of Allah. Do you think that if you had camels and they went down into a
valley which had two sides, one of which was fertile and the other barren, and you grazed them on the fertile side, that that
grazing would be by the decree of Allah, and if you grazed them on the barren side, that that grazing would not be by the decree
of Allah?'" He said, "Then 'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn 'Awf, who had been absent on some errand, came up and said, 'I have some
knowledge of this. I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "When you hear that it is in a
place, do not go forward to it. If it comes to a land where you are, do not flee from it."' 'Umar praised Allah Almighty and left."
[Agreed upon]
1792. Usama ibn Zayd reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When you hear that there is
plague in a place, do not enter it. When it arrives in a place where you are, do not leave it." [Agreed upon]
362. Chapter: On the strong prohibition of sorcery

Allah Almighty says, "Sulayman did not disbelieve, but the shaytans did, teaching men sorcery." (W2:101; H2:102)
1793. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Avoid the seven fatal sins." They
said, "Messenger of Allah, what are they?" He said, "Associating with Allah, sorcery, killing a soul which Allah has forbidden except
by legal right, consuming usury, consuming the property of an orphan, fleeing on the day of battle and slandering unthinking
chaste believing women." [Agreed upon]
363. Chapter: On the prohibition against travelling with a copy of the Qur'an to enemy
territory when it is feared that it might fall into the hands of the enemy
1794. 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade travelling with the
Qur'an to enemy territory." [Agreed upon]
364. Chapter: On it being forbidden to use gold and silver dishes for eating, drinking,
purification, etc.
1795. Umm Salama stated that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Someone who drinks from
a silver vessel is gulping Hellfire into his belly." [Agreed upon]
In a variant of Muslim, "Someone who eats or drinks from silver and gold vessels."
1796. Hudhayfa said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade us silk, silk brocade and drinking from gold
and silver vessels. He said, 'They are for them in this world and for us in the Next World." [Agreed upon]
In the variant in Bukhari and Muslim from Hudhayfa is: "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
say, 'Do not wear silk or silk brocade nor drink from gold and silver vessels or plates."

1797. Anas ibn Sirin said, "I was with Anas ibn Malik with a group of Magians and a sweet was brought on a silver dish but he did
not eat it. The bearer was told to change the dish and it was transferred to a wooden dish. Then it was brought again and he ate
it." [al-Bayhaqi]
365. Chapter: On it being forbidden for a man to wear clothes dyed with saffron
1798. Anas said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade men to use saffron dye." [Agreed upon]
1799. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, saw me wearing two garments
dyed with saffron and he said, 'Did your mother order you to do this?' I said, 'Shall I wash them?' He said, 'Rather burn them.'"
In one variant, "This is clothing that the unbelievers wear, so do not wear it." [Muslim]
366. Chapter: On the prohibition against vowing a day of silence

1800. 'Ali said, "I memorised from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "There is no orphanhood
after puberty. There is no vow to remain silent for the day until nightfall." [Abu Dawud]
In discussing this hadith, al-Khattabi said that one of the practices of the Jahiliyya was a vow of silence, and they were forbidden
that in Islam and commanded to do dhikr and speak good things.
1801. Qays ibn Abi Hazim said, "Abu Bakr as-Siddiq visited a woman of Ahmas called Zaynab and saw that she did not speak. He
said, 'Why does she not speak?' They said, 'She made hajj silent.' He said to her, 'Speak. This is not lawful. This is one of the
practices of the Jahiliyya.' So she started speaking.'" [al-Bukhari]
367. Chapter: On it being forbidden for a man to ascribe his lineage to other than his father
or his wala' to other than his patrons
1802. Sa'd ibn Abi Waqqas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The Garden is unlawful for
anyone who makes a false claim of paternity knowing that he is not the father." [Agreed upon]
1803. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not disown your fathers. It is
disbelief for anyone to disown his father." [Agreed upon]
1804. Yazid ibn Sharik ibn Tariq said, "I saw 'Ali speaking on the minbar and I heard him say, 'No, by Allah, we have nothing to read
but the Book of Allah and this paper.' He unfolded it and it contained information about the ages of camels [for zakat] and
questions concerning wounds [for retaliation]. In it, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,
'Madina is a sanctuary which extends from 'A'ir to Thawr. If anyone commits an improper action in it or gives refuge to someone
who commits improper actions, the curse of Allah is on him, and that of the angels and all people. Neither repentance nor ransom
will be accepted from him on the Day of Rising. The dhimma [covenant] of the Muslims is the same. It is valid from the least of
them. If anyone breaks a Muslim's covenant, the curse of Allah is on him, and that of the angels and all people. Neither
repentance nor ransom will accepted from him on the Day of Rising. If anyone claims paternity from other than his father, or

attributes himself to other than his patrons, the curse of Allah is on him, and that of the angels and all people. Neither repentance
nor ransom will accepted from him on the Day of Rising.'" [Agreed upon]
1805. Abu Dharr reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "There is no man
who claims another man for his father, and that knowingly, but that he has disbelieved. Anyone who lays claim to what is not his is
not one of us. He will take his seat in the Fire. Anyone who claims that another man is an unbeliever or says he is the enemy of
Allah when that is not the case, that comes back on him." [Agreed upon]
368. Chapter: The warning not to commit what Allah and His Messenger have prohibited
Allah Almighty says, "Those who oppose his command should beware of a testing trial coming to them or a painful punishment
striking them," (W24:61; H24:63) and the Almighty says, "Allah advises you to beware of Him." (3:30) Allah Almighty says, "Your
Lord's Assault is very fierce indeed," (85:12) and the Almighty says, "Such is the seizing of your Lord when He seizes the cities
which do wrong. His seizing is painful, violent." (11:102)
1806. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah Almighty is jealous, and the
jealousy of Allah expresses itself in respect of a man coming to something Allah has forbidden him." [Agreed upon]
369. Chapter: On what one says and does if one commits something forbidden
Allah Almighty says, "If an evil urge from Shaytan eggs you on, seek refuge in Allah," (W41:35; H41:36) and the Almighty says, "As
for those who are godfearing, when they are bothered by visitors from Shaytan, remember and immediately see clearly." (7:201)
The Almighty says, "Those who, when they act indecently or wrong themselves, remember Allah and ask forgiveness for their bad
actions – and who can forgive bad actions except Allah – and do not knowingly persist in what they were doing. Their recompense
is forgiveness from their Lord, and Gardens with rivers flowing under them, remaining in them timelessly, forever. How excellent
is the reward of those who act!" (3:135-136) The Almighty says, "Turn towards Allah, O believers, every one of you, so that
perhaps you will have success." (24:31)
1807. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who swears and says in his
oath, 'By al-Lat and al-'Uzza,' should say, 'There is no god but Allah.' Anyone who says to his companions, 'Come, I will make a
wager with you,' should give sadaqa.'" [Agreed upon]
370. Chapter: On various stories

1808. an-Nawwas ibn Sam'an said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, mentioned the Dajjal one
morning and then lowered his voice about him and then raised it until we thought that he must be in a palm-grove nearby. When
we went to him in the evening, he saw that we were disturbed and said, "What is wrong with you?' We said, 'O Messenger of
Allah, in the morning you mentioned the Dajjal and then lowered your voice about him and then raised it so that we thought he
must be in the palm-grove nearby.'

"He said, 'It is not the Dajjal which alarms me with regard to you. If he were to emerge while I was still among you, I would
overcome him with arguments for you. If he emerges when I am not among you, then a man must have his own arguments and I
leave Allah watching over every Muslim. He is a youth with curly hair who is blind in one eye. I could liken him to 'Abdu'l-'Uzza ibn
Qatan. Anyone of you who meets him, should recite the first verses of Surat al-Kahf over him. He will appear on a road between
Syria and Iraq and will cause havoc right and left. O slaves of Allah! Be firm!'
"We said, 'O Messenger of Allah, how long will he remain on the earth?' He said, 'Forty days: one day like a year, one day like a
month and one day like a week; and the rest of his days the same as your days.' We said, 'O Messenger of Allah, in the day which
is like a year, will it be enough for us to do the prayers of a single day in it?' He said, 'No, reckon them.'
"We said, 'O Messenger of Allah, how fast does he travel in the earth?' He said, 'Like abundant rain with the wind behind it. He will
come to a people and summon them and they will believe him and respond to him. He will command the heaven and it will rain,
and the earth and it will have growth. Their herds will return to them with the highest possible humps and fullest udders and the
most ample haunches. Then he will come to a people and summon them and they will reject what he says, and he will turn from
them and they will be struck by drought and lose everything they have. He will go through ruins and say to them, "Bring forth your
treasures!" and their treasures will follow him like drone bees. Then he will call a man in the full bloom of youth and he will strike
him with a sword and cut him in half with an aimed blow. Then he will call him and he will respond with his face beaming and
laughing.
"'While he is doing these things Allah Almighty will send the Messiah, son of Maryam,. He will descend at the White Minaret, to
the east of Damascus wearing two dyed garments, with his palms placed on the wings of two angels. When he shakes his head,
drops will fall and when he raises it, drops like pearls will flow down. It is not lawful for any unbeliever to experience his scent
without dying, and his breath will reach as far as his glance reaches. He will hunt the Dajjal until he catches him at the gate of Ludd
where he will kill him. Then 'Isa will come to some people whom Allah has protected from the Dajjal, and he will wipe their faces
and speak to them of their degrees in the Garden. While that is happening, Allah Almighty will reveal to 'Isa, "I have brought forth
some slaves of Mine whom no one will be capable of fighting. So take My slaves to the Mount for protection." Then Allah will send
forth Yajuj and Majuj and they will come sliding down every hillside. The first of them will pass over the sea of Tiberias and drink
up what is in it and the last of them will pass and say, "This once had water in it." The Prophet of Allah, 'Isa, and his Companions
will be beset to the point that if one of them has an ox head it will be better than someone having a hundred dinars today.
"'The Prophet of Allah 'Isa and his Companions, may Allah be pleased with them, will pray to Allah Almighty and Allah Almighty
will send down against Yajuj and Majuj worms in their necks and they will die as in a single breath. Then the Prophet of Allah 'Isa
and his Companions, may Allah be pleased with them, will come down from Mount and they will not find on the earth any place
the breadth of a handspan without it being filled with their stink and stench. The Prophet of Allah, 'Isa, and his Companions, may
Allah be pleased them, will pray to Allah Almighty and Allah will send birds looking like camels' necks and they will carry them
away and put them down wherever Allah wishes. Then Allah, the Mighty and Exalted, will send down rain which no house of mud
or hair can withstand and it will wash the earth until it is left like a mirror. Then he will say to the earth, "Produce your fruits and
display your blessing." On that day a whole group will be satisfied by eating one pomegranate and its rind will be big enough to
shade them all. Milk will be blessed to such an extent that the milk of one camel will be enough for whole groups of peoples. The
milk of one cow will be enough for a tribe. The milk of one sheep will be enough for a clan. While this is going on, Allah Almighty
will send a pleasant breeze and it will pick them up them under their arms and take the soul of every believer and every Muslim.
The evil people will remain behind copulating like donkeys, and it is upon them that the Hour will come. [Muslim]

1809. Rib'i ibn Hirash said, "I went with Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari to Hudhayfa ibn al-Yaman and Abu Mas'ud said to him, 'Relate to me
what you heard from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about the Dajjal.' He said, 'The Dajjal will
emerge accompanied by water and fire. What appears to the people as water will in fact be fire that burns, and what appears to
the people as fire will in fact be sweet water. Anyone among you who meets him, should plunge into what appears to him as fire,
for it will in fact be sweet water.' Abu Mas'ud said, 'I also heard that.'" [Agreed upon]
1810. 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The
Dajjal will emerge in my community and will remain there for forty. I do not know whether it will be forty days or forty months or
forty years. Allah Almighty will send 'Isa ibn Maryam and he will seek him out and destroy him. Then people will remain for seven
more years with no enmity between any of them. Then Allah, the Mighty and Exalted, will send a cold wind from the direction of
Syria and no one who has an atom's weight of good or belief in his heart will be left on the face of the earth without it seizing him
so that even if someone were to go inside a mountain, it would get into where he was to seize him. The worst people will remain
behind with the flightiness of birds and the discernment of wild beasts, neither knowing what is right nor disliking what is wrong.
Shaytan will take on a form for them and will say, 'Will you obey?" And they will say, 'What is your command?' He will command
them to worship idols. They will have plentiful provision there and a good livelihood. Then the Trumpet will be blown. No one will
hear it without inclining his neck towards the sound to listen. The first to hear it will be a man plastering his camels' watering-
trough, and he will swoon and everyone will swoon. Then Allah will send - or he said 'Allah will make fall' - rain as if it was dew or a
shadow, and people's bodies will grow from it. Then it will be blown a second time and they will be standing, looking round. Then
it will be said, 'O people! Come to your Lord!' [It will be said,] 'Make them stand. They will be questioned.' Then it will be said:
'Bring forth those destined for the Fire.' It will be said, 'How many are there?' It will be said, 'Nine hundred and ninety-nine out of
every thousand.' That is a day which "will turn children grey" (W73:16; H73:17). That is a day when, "the legs are bared" (68:42).'"
[Muslim]
1811. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There is no city which the Dajjal
will not trample underfoot except for Makka and Madina. Every one of their passes has over it angels in rows, guarding it. He will
halt at as-Sabakha and Madina will be shaken three times and Allah will expel from it every unbeliever and hypocrite." [Muslim]
1812. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah , may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The Dajjal will be followed by
seventy thousand Jews of Isfahan wearing head-shawls." [Muslim]
1813. Umm Sharik heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "People will flee from the Dajjal into the
mountains." [Muslim]
1814. 'Imran ibn Husayn said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'There is nothing
more terrible than the Dajjal from the time of the creation of Adam to the arrival of the Hour." [Muslim]
1815. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The Dajjal will emerge and a
man of the believers will go towards him and some sentries will challenge him, the sentries of the Dajjal. They will say to him,
'Where are you going?' He will say, 'I am going to visit this one who has emerged.' They will say, 'And do you not believe in our
lord?' He will say, 'Our Lord is not hidden.' They will say, 'Kill him!' Then they will say to one another, 'Did your lord not forbid you
to kill anyone without his permission?' They will take him to the Dajjal. When the believer sees him, he will say, "O people! This is
the Dajjal whom the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, referred to!' The Dajjal will command him to
be stretched out and will say, 'Take him and beat him on the face.' His back and chest will be made wider by beating. He will say,
'Do you not believe in me?' He will say, 'You are the false Messiah!' He will command him to be sawn with a saw from the middle
of his head until he is split down to his feet.' Then the Dajjal will walk between the two halves and say to him, 'Get up,' and he will
stand up straight. Then he will say to him, 'Do you believe in me?' He will say, "I have only been increased in insight into you.' Then
he will say. "O people! I am the last person he will act like this towards.' The Dajjal will seize him to slaughter him, but Allah will
turn his entire neck into brass and he will be unable to do it. He will take hold of his hands and feet and throw him, and people will
imagine that he has thrown him into the Fire, but he will have thrown him into the Garden.'" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, said, "This is the person who has the greatest martyrdom with the Lord of the worlds." [Muslim]
1816. Al-Mughira ibn Shu'ba said, "No one asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about the
Dajjal more than I did. He said to me, 'He will not harm you.' I said. 'They say that he will have a mountain of bread and a river of
water!' He said, 'For Allah the matter is even easier than that!'" [Agreed upon]
1817. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There is no Prophet who has
not warned his community about the one-eyed liar. Indeed, he is one-eyed and your Lord, the Mighty and Exalted, is not one-
eyed. Written between his eyes is: kaf - fa' - ra'." [Agreed upon]
1818. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Shall I inform you of
something about the Dajjal of which no Prophet has informed his community? He is one-eyed. He will bring with him likenesses of
the Garden and the Fire. What he says is the Garden is, in fact, the Fire." [Agreed upon]
1819. Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, mentioned the Dajjal to the
people and said, "Allah is not one-eyed, but the False Messiah is blind in his right eye which is like a swollen grape." [Agreed upon]
1820. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The Hour will not come
until the Muslims fight the Jews and the Jews hide themselves behind stones and trees and the stones and the trees say, 'O
Muslim! This Jew is behind me, so kill him!' With the exception of the thorn-tree which is one of the trees of the Jews." [Agreed
upon]
1821. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "By the One who has my
soul in His hand, this world will not end until a man passes by a grave and rolls on it, saying, 'Would that I was the one in this
grave!' That is not on account of love of the deen but due to affliction." [Agreed upon]
1822. Abu Hurayra stated that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The Hour will not come
until a mountain of gold is uncovered in the Euphrates which will be fought over, and ninety-nine of every hundred fighters will be
killed, every one of whom will say, 'Would that I had been the one who was spared.'"
In one variant, "A treasure of gold is about to be discovered in the Euphrates. Whoever is present when that happens, should not
take any of it." [Agreed upon]
1823. Abu Hurayra said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'They will leave Madina in
spite of the good that it contains and only wild beasts will live in it - meaning beasts and birds of prey. The last persons to be
gathered in it will be two herdsmen from Muzayna making for Madina, shouting to their sheep. They will find it empty. When they
reach Thaniya al-Wada', they will fall down on their faces." [Agreed upon]

1824. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There will one of your khalifs
coming after me at the end of time who shower wealth around without counting it." [Muslim]
1825. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari stated that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A time will come upon people
when a man will go around with sadaqa of gold and will not find anyone to take it from him. One man will seen followed by forty
women owing to the lack of men and the great number of women." [Muslim]
1826. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A man bought some land from
another man and the one who had purchased the land found a jar containing some gold in his land. He said to the one who had
sold the land, 'Take your gold. I bought the land from you but I did not buy the gold.' The one who had owned the land said, 'I sold
you the land and what it contains.' So they took the argument to a man and the one to whom they took it said, 'Do either of you
have a child?' One of them said, 'I have a son,' and the other said, 'I have a daughter.' He said, 'Marry the boy to the girl and spend
on them out of it and give sadaqa.'" [Agreed upon]
1827. Abu Hurayra said that he heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Two women had
their children with them when a wolf came and took away the child of one of them. She said to her companion, 'It has taken your
child.' The other said, 'On the contrary it has taken your child.' They took the dispute to Da'ud, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, and he decided on behalf of the elder woman. They went to Sulayman ibn Da'ud and informed him and he said, 'Bring me a
knife and I will divide him up between you.' The younger woman said, 'Do not do it, may Allah have mercy on you! It is her child.'
So he judged that it belonged to the younger one."
1828. Mirdas al-Aslami reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The righteous will disappear
one by one until only the dregs remain like the dregs of barley or dates and Allah will not care about them at all."" [Agreed upon]
1829. Rifa'a ibn Rafi' az-Zuraqi said, "Jibril came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'How do you
gauge the people of Badr among you?' He said, 'Among the best of the Muslims,' or words to that effect. He said, 'It is the same
with those of the angels who were present at Badr.'" [al-Bukhari]
1830. Ibn 'Umar stated that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When Allah Almighty sends
down a punishment on people, the punishment strikes all those who are among them. Then they will be raised up according to
their actions."" [Agreed upon]
1831. Jabir said, "A palm stump was set up for the Prophet, i.e. to give the khutba from. When the minbar was put in place, we
heard the stump make a noise like a camel until the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came down and put his
hand on it. Then it was quiet."
In one variant, "When the Day of Jumu'a came, the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sat on the minbar and the
palm-tree from which he used to give the khutba cried out until it nearly split."
In one variant, "It cried like a child, and the Prophet came down and took it and embraced it. It began to sob like a child that is
being quietened until it was still. He said, 'It was weeping because of the words of reminder it used to hear." [al-Bukhari]
1832. Abu Tha'laba al-Khushani Jurthum ibn Nashir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, said, "Allah Almighty has made certain things into obligations, so you should not neglect them, and has laid down limits, so
you should not exceed them. He has made certain things unlawful, so you should not commit them. He has been silent about
certain things as a mercy to you without any forgetfulness on His part, so do not look into them." [ad-Daraqutni and others]
1833. 'Abdullah ibn Abi Awfa said, "We went on seven expeditions with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, during which we ate locusts."
One variant has, "We ate locusts with him." [Agreed upon]
1834. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A believer is not stung from under
the same stone twice." [Agreed upon]
that Allah will not speak to on the Day of Rising nor look at it nor purify. They will have a painful punishment: a man who has extra
water in the desert and refuses it to a traveller, a man who sells goods to a man after 'Asr and swears by Allah that he bought
them for such-and-such, and the man believes him, when that is not the case, and a man who offers allegiance to an Imam and
only does so for the sake of worldly gain. If he receives gifts, he remains loyal, but if does not receive gifts, he is not loyal." [Agreed
upon]
1836. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There are forty between the two
blasts.' They said, "Abu Hurayra, forty days?" He said, "I am not sure." They said, "Forty years?" He said, "I am not sure." They said,
"Forty months?" He said, "I am not sure." "[He said,] 'Every part of a man disintegrates except for the base of the tail-bone from
which his creation is reconstituted. Then Allah will send down water from heaven and they will grow in the same way that
vegetables grow.'" [Agreed upon]
1837. Abu Hurayra said that once, while the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was in an assembly talking to the
people, a Bedouin came and asked, "When is the Last Hour?" The Messenger of Allah continued talking upon which some people
said that the Messenger of Allah had heard what the man had said and disliked it while others said that he had simply not heard it.
When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had finished what he was saying, he asked, "Where is the
person who asked about the Hour?" He said, "Here I am, Messenger of Allah." The Prophet said, "When trustworthiness has been
lost, then expect the Hour." The Bedouin said, "How will it be lost?" The Prophet replied, "When authority lies with other than
those who should rightfully have it, then expect the Hour." [al-Bukhari]
1838. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "They (the Imams) pray
for you. If they are correct, you and they have the reward. If they make a mistake, you have the reward and the penalty is theirs."
[al-Bukhari]
1839. Abu Hurayra said regarding, "You are the best nation ever to be produced before mankind," (3:110) "The people who are
best for other people are those who drag them with chains round their necks until they enter Islam." [al-Bukhari]
1840. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah, the Mighty and Majestic is
delighted at a people who enter the Garden in chains." [al-Bukhari]
1841. Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The dearest part of a land to Allah
are its mosques, and the most hated part of a land to Allah are its markets." [Muslim]
1842. Part of what Salman al-Farisi said is: "If it is at all possible for you, do not be the first to enter the markets nor the last to
leave them. It is the arena of Shaytan and his banner is set up there. [Muslim]

Al-Barqani reported from Salman reported that the Messenger of Allah said, "Do not be the first to enter the market nor the last
to leave it. In it Shaytan lays eggs and hatches them."
1843. 'Asim al-Ahwal reported that 'Abdullah ibn Sarjis said, "I said to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, 'O Messenger of Allah, may Allah forgive you.' He said, 'And you.'" 'Asim said, "I said to him, 'The Messenger of Allah, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked forgiveness for you?' He said, 'Yes and for you as well.' Then he recited this verse, 'Ask
forgiveness for your wrongdoing, and for the men and women who believe.' (W47:20; H47:19)" [Muslim]
1844. Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Part of what people have
of the words of earlier prophecy is: provided it does not make you feel shame, do whatever you wish." [al-Bukhari]
1845. Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The first matter that will be decided
between people on the Day of Rising concerns the shedding of blood." [Agreed upon]
1846. 'A'isha said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'The angels were created from light
and the jinn were created from smokeless fire and Adam was created from what has been described to you.'" [Muslim]
1847. 'A'isha said, "The character of the Prophet of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was the Qur'an." [Muslim]
1848. 'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah wants to meet anyone
who wants to meet Him. Allah is averse to meeting anyone who is averse to meeting Him." I said, 'O Messenger of Allah, does that
mean aversion to death?' All of us are averse to death. He said, 'It does not mean that, but the when the believer is given the good
news of the mercy of Allah and His pleasure and His garden, he wants to meet Allah. and so Allah wants to meet him. When the
unbeliever is given the news of the punishment of Allah and His wrath, he is averse to meeting Allah and so Allah is averse to
meeting him.'" [Muslim]
1849. Umm al-Mu'minin, Safiyya bint Huyayy said, "I went to visit the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, in the night while he was doing i'tikaf. I spoke to him and then got up to return home. He got up to accompany me. Two
men of the Ansar passed by. When they saw the Prophet, they hurried up. The Prophet said, 'Easy! It is Safiyya bint Huyayy.' They
said, 'Glory be to Allah, Messenger of Allah.' He, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Shaytan reaches everywhere in a
man that his blood reaches and I feared that he might cast evil - or he said 'something' - into your hearts.'" [Agreed upon]
1850. Abu'l-Fadl al-'Abbas ibn 'Abdu'l-Muttalib said, "I was present with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, on the Day of Hunayn, and I and Abu Sufyan ibn al-Harith ibn 'Abdu'l-Muttalib stayed close to the Messenger of Allah
and did not leave him. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was on a white mule of his. When the
Muslims and the idolaters met, the Muslims turned in retreat. The Messenger of Allah began to press his mule towards the
unbelievers while I was holding the bridle of the mule of the Messenger of Allah restraining it, not wanting it to rush forward. Abu
Sufyan was holding the stirrup of the Messenger of Allah. The Messenger of Allah said, 'O 'Abbas! Call the people of the Acacia
Tree!'" Al-'Abbas, who was a man with a loud voice, said, "I shouted in my loudest voice, 'Where are the people of the Acacia
Tree!' By Allah, it was as if it turned them round when they heard my voice as cows turn to their calves. They said, 'At your service!
At your service!' So they fought the unbelievers. The call among the Ansar was that they said, 'O company of the Ansar! O
company of the Ansar!' Then the call was shortened to the Banu'-Harith ibn al-Khazraj. The Messenger of Allah looked, while he
was on his mule, as if he were craning his neck towards the battle. He said, 'This is when the oven is hot.' Then the Messenger of
Allah took some pebbles and threw them in the faces of the unbelievers and then said, 'They are defeated, by the Lord of

Muhammad!' I went to look and there was the battle going on and, by Allah, as soon as he threw the pebbles at them, I saw their
force weakened and they retreated.'" [Muslim]
1851. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "O people! Allah is good
and only accepts the good. Allah gives the same command to the believers that He gives the Messengers. Allah Almighty says,
'Messengers, eat of the good things and act rightly,' (23:52) and the Almighty said, 'O you who believe, eat of the good things that
We have provided for you.' (W2:171; H2:172) Then he mentioned a man who goes on a long journey, is dishevelled and dusty and
stretches his hands to heaven saying , 'O Lord! O Lord!' when his food is unlawful, his drink is unlawful, his clothes are unlawful,
and his sustenance is unlawful. How could such a man be responded to?" [Muslim]
whom Allah will not speak to on the Day of Rising nor purify nor look at and they will have a painful punishment: an old adulterer,
a lying ruler and a poor person who is arrogant." [Muslim]
1853. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The Jaxartes, the Oxus,
the Euphrates and the Nile are all among the rivers of the Garden." [Muslim]
1854. Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, took my hand and said, 'Allah created
the earth on Saturday and He created the mountains in it on Sunday and He created the trees on Monday and He created disliked
things on Tuesday and He created light on Wednesday, and He spread about the animals in it on Thursday. He created Adam after
'Asr on Friday at the end of the creation at the last hour of the day between 'Asr and nightfall." [Muslim]
1855. Abu Sulayman Khalif ibn al-Walid said, "In the battle of Mu'ta seven swords broke in my hand and all that was left in my
possession was a Yemeni broadsword." [al-Bukhari]
1856. 'Amr ibn al-'As said that he heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "When the judge
makes a judgement and makes every effort to be correct and is correct, he has two rewards. If he judges, making every effort to
be correct and is wrong, he has one reward." [Agreed upon]
1857. 'A'isha reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Fever is from bubbling up of Hellfire, so
cool it down with water." [Agreed upon]
1858. 'A'isha reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If anyone dies owing some fasting, his
guardian should fast on his behalf." [Agreed upon]
What is preferred is the permission to fast on behalf of the person who has died while owing some fasting on the basis of this
hadith. What is meant by the "guardian" (wali) is a relative, whether he is an err or not.
1859. 'Awf ibn Malik ibn at-Tufayl reported that 'A'isha related that 'Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr said about a certain sale or gift which
'A'isha had made, "By Allah, if 'A'isha does not stop I will declare her legally incompetent!" She said, "Did he really say that?" They
said, "Yes." She said, "By Allah, I vow that I will never speak to Ibn az-Zubayr again!" When the disassociation had gone on for a
long time, Ibn az-Zubayr had someone intercede on his behalf, but she said, "No, by Allah, I will not accept intercession on his
behalf ever and I will not break my vow!" When that had gone on too long for Ibn az-Zubayr, he spoke to al-Miswar ibn Makhrama
and 'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn al-Aswad ibn 'Abd Yaghuth and said to them, "I ask you by Allah to take me to 'A'isha for it is not lawful

for her to vow to cut me off." Al-Miswar and 'Abdu'r-Rahman went with him and the two of them asked permission to visit 'A'isha.
They said, "Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings! May we enter?" 'A'isha said, "Enter." They said, "All of
us?" She said, "Yes, all of you enter," not knowing that Ibn az-Zubayr was with them. When they entered, Ibn az-Zubayr went
behind the curtain and embraced 'A'isha and began to implore her and weep. Al-Miswar and 'Abdu'r-Rahman began to implore
her to speak to him and accept his apology. They said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade
disassociation as you very well know, and said that it is not lawful for a Muslim to disassociate himself from his brother for more
than three days." When they kept on reminding and forbidding 'A'isha for a long time, she began to remind them and weep. She
said, "I made a vow, and the vow is a serious thing." They kept at her until she spoke to Ibn az-Zubayr. To expiate that vow, she set
free forty slaves. After that, whenever she remembered her oath, she would weep until her tears made her scarf wet. [al-Bukhari]
1860. 'Uqba ibn 'Amir reported that Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went out to those killed at
Uhud, and prayed over them, eight years after the battle as if he was bidding farewell to the living and the dead. Then he stepped
up onto the minbar and said, "I am going ahead of you and I am a witness over you. Your meeting-place with me is the Basin. I am
looking at it from where I am. I do not fear for you that you will associate others with Allah. I fear this world for you and that you
will vie with each other for it." He said, "It was the last time I looked at the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace." [Agreeed upon]
In a variant, "But I fear this world for you and that you will vie with each other for it and will fight one another and be destroyed as
those before you were destroyed." 'Uqba said, "It was the last time I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, on the minbar."
In a variant, "I am going ahead of you and I am a witness over you. By Allah, I am looking now at my Basin and I have been given
the keys of the treasures of the earth - or the keys of the earth. By Allah, I do not fear that you will associate others with Allah
after me, but I fear that you will vie with each other in respect of it."
What is meant by "praying over" those killed at Uhud is supplication for them, not the prayer itself.
1861. Abu Zayd 'Amr ibn Akhtab al-Ansari said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, led us in the
Fajr prayer and then ascended the minbar. He addressed us until it was time for Dhuhr. He came down and prayed and then he
ascended the minbar until it was time of 'Asr. Then he descended and prayed and then he ascended the minbar until the sun set.
He informed us what was and what will be. The one among us who knows the most is the one with the best memory." [Muslim]
1862. 'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If anyone vows to obey Allah,
he should obey Him. If anyone vows to disobey Allah, he should not disobey Him." [al-Bukhari]
1863. Umm Sharik reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, commanded her to kill geckos,
saying, "It blew on Ibrahim's fire." [Agreed upon]
1864. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who kills a
gecko at the first blow, has such-and-such a good deed. Anyone who kills it at the second blow, has such-and-such a good deed,
less than the first. Anyone who kills it at the third blow, has such-and-such a good deed."
In a variant, "Whoever kills a gecko at the first blow, a hundred good deeds are written for him. The second has less than that, and
the third still less than that." [Muslim]

1865. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A man said, 'I must give
some sadaqa,' and went out with his sadaqa, putting it in the hand of a thief. The next day people said he had given sadaqa to a
thief. He said, 'O Allah, praise is Yours. I will again give sadaqa.' He went out with his sadaqa and this time put it in the hand of an
adulteress. The next day people said that he had given sadaqa in the night to an adulteress. He said, 'O Allah, praise is Yours. I
gave it to an adulteress. I will give more sadaqa.' He went out with his sadaqa and put it in the hand of a rich man. The next day
people said he had given sadaqa to a rich man. He said, 'O Allah, praise is Yours. I have given sadaqa to a thief, an adulteress, and
a rich man.' Then someone said to him, 'Your sadaqa to a thief might make him abstain from stealing. What you gave to the
adulteress might make her abstain from her fornication. And what you gave to the rich man might make him reflect so that he will
spend out from what Allah has given him.'" [al-Bukhari]
1866. Abu Hurayra said, "We were with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, responding to an
invitation. He picked up the leg, which he liked, and ate some of it. He said, 'I will be the master of people on the Day of Rising. Do
you know what that will entail? Allah will gather the first and the last on the same plain so that an observer will be able to see
them and a speaker make them hear. The sun will be brought near to them and people will experience such sorrow and distress
that they will not be able to bear or endure it. They will say, 'Do you not see what a state you are in and what has come to you?
Why do you not look for someone to intercede with your Lord on your behalf?' People will say to one another, 'Your father Adam!'
They will come to him and say, 'O Adam! You are the father of mankind. Allah created you with His hand and breathed some of His
spirit into you and He ordered the angels to prostrate to you. He made you dwell in the Garden. Will you not intercede with your
Lord on our behalf? Do you not see what we are suffering and what has happened to us?' He will say, 'My Lord is angry today with
such anger as has never existed before nor will again. He forbade me the Tree and I disobeyed. O my soul! My soul! My soul! Go
to someone else. Go to Nuh.'
"They will go to Nuh and say, 'O Nuh! You are the first of the Messengers to be sent to the people of the earth and Allah called you
a thankful slave. Do you not see what we are suffering and what has happened to us?' Will you not intercede with your Lord on
our behalf?' He will say, 'My Lord is angry today with such anger as has never existed before nor will again. I made a supplication
on behalf of my people. O my soul! My soul! My soul! Go to someone else! Go to Ibrahim.'
"They will go to Ibrahim and say, 'O Ibrahim! You are the Prophet of Allah and His close friend among the people of the earth.
Intercede with your Lord on our behalf. Do you not see what we are suffering?' He will say to them, 'My Lord is angry today with
such anger as has never existed before nor will again. I told three lies. O my soul! My soul! My soul! Go to someone else. Go to
Musa.'
"They will go to Musa and say, 'O Musa, you are the Messenger of Allah. Allah preferred you with His message and His Word
above all other people. Intercede with your Lord for us. Do you not see what we are suffering?' He will say, 'My Lord is angry today
with such anger as has never existed before nor will again. I killed a soul which I was not commanded to kill. Go to someone else.
Go to 'Isa.'
"They will go to 'Isa and say, 'O 'Isa! You are the Messenger of Allah and His Word which He cast to Maryam and a spirit from Him.
You spoke to people while in the cradle. Intercede with your Lord on our behalf. Do you not see what we are suffering?' 'Isa will
say, 'My Lord is angry today with such anger as has never existed before nor will again,' and he did not mention a sin. 'O my soul!
My soul! My soul! Go to someone else. Go to Muhammad.'"

In one variant, "They will come to me and say, 'O Muhammad! You are the Messenger of Allah and the Seal of the Prophets. Allah
has forgiven you your past and future wrong actions. Intercede with your Lord on our behalf. Do you not see what we are
suffering?' I will go and arrive under the Throne and fall down in prostration to my Lord. Then Allah will inspire me with some
words to praise and laud Him with which He will have inspired no one before me. Then it will be said, 'O Muhammad, raise your
head. Ask and your request will be granted. Intercede and your intercession will be accepted. Lift your head!' I will lift my head
and say, 'O my Lord, my community! O my Lord, my community!' It will be said, 'O Muhammad, bring in by the right-hand gate of
the gates of the Garden those of your community who will not be subjected to any reckoning, and the rest of your community can
share the other gates with other people.'" Then he said, "By the One in whose hand my soul is, the distance between the two
gateposts of the gates of the Garden is as far as between Makka and Hajar or Makka and Busra." [Agreed upon]
1867. Ibn 'Abbas said, "Ibrahim brought the mother of Isma'il and her son, Isma'il, whom she was nursing and put her near the
House by a tall tree above Zamzam in the upper part of the mosque. At that time no one lived in Makka and there was no water
there. He put them there and left with her a bag with some dates in it and a waterskin with some water in it. Then Ibrahim
returned the way he had come. Isma'il's mother followed him and said, 'O Ibrahim! Where are you going, leaving us in this valley
in which there are no people or anything else?' She said that to him several times but he did not turn to her. She said to him, 'Has
Allah commanded you to do this?' He said, 'Yes.' She said, 'Then He will not let us come to harm,' and went back. Ibrahim went on
until he reached ath-Thaniyya where they could not see him. He turned to face the House and then made a supplication with
these words..He raised his hands and said, 'Our Lord! I settled some of my offspring by Your Sacred House in an uncultivated
valley Š.to .Š.so that hopefully they will be thankful.' (W14:39; H14:37) Isma'il's mother began to suckle him and drink from the
water until the water in the skin had run out. She was thirsty and her son was thirsty. She looked at him twisting about" - or he
said, "rolling on the ground" - "and then walked away, not wanting to look at him. Safa was the nearest hill to her and she climbed
up it and then looked around the valley to see if there was anyone there. She could not see anyone and descended from Safa until
she reached the valley. Then she lifted the edge of her skirt and ran as an overwrought person runs until she had crossed the
valley. Then she came to Marwa and stood on it and looked to see whether there was anyone there. She could not see anyone.
She did that seven times." Ibn 'Abbas said that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "That is why people
run between them." "Then, on Marwa, when she looked she heard a voice and said, 'Listen!' trying to hear. Then she listened and
heard and said, 'I have heard if You possess any relief.' Suddenly there was an angel at the site of Zamzam. He struck the ground
with his heel - or his wing - until water appeared. She made a container with her hands, like this, and began to scoop up the water
into her waterskin and it bubbled up each time she scooped."
In one variant, "According to the amount she scooped up."
Ibn 'Abbas said, "May Allah have mercy on the mother of Isma'il. If she had left Zamzam" - or he said, "If she had not scooped up
the water" - "Zamzam would have begun as a running stream." He said, "She drank and suckled her son and the angel said to her,
'Do not be afraid of perishing. This boy and his father will build a house here for Allah. Allah will not let its people perish. The
house was higher than the land around it, like on a hill to which floods come and then go to the right and left of it. She remained
like that until a group of the Jurhum, or people from a clan of Jurhum, coming by way of Kada' alighted at the bottom of Makka
and saw birds circling round and said, 'These birds are circling around water. We are familiar with this valley and there is no water
in it.' They sent one or two scouts and when they found the water, they returned and told them. They advanced and found
Isma'il's mother at the water. They said, 'Will you give us permission to alight here with you?' She said, 'Yes, but you have no right
to the water.' They said, 'Yes.'"
Ibn 'Abbas said that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "This happened to Isma'il's mother because she
desired human companionship. They alighted and sent for their families and settled there with them so that they became people
with houses. The boy grew up and learned Arabic from them. As a youth, he was the dearest and most admired of them. When he
came of age, he married a woman from among them. Isma'il's mother died and Ibrahim came after Isma'il had married to look for
something he had left behind. He did not find Isma'il at home. He asked his wife about him and she said, 'He has gone out to look
for food for us.' (One variant had, 'to hunt for us.') Then he asked about their life and circumstances. She said, 'We are in a very
bad way. We are suffering constriction and hardship,' and she complained to him. He said, 'When your husband comes, greet him
from me and tell him to change his door lintel.' When Isma'il came, it was as if he sensed something and he said, 'Did someone
come?' She said, 'Yes, such-and-such an old man came and he asked about you and I told him. He asked me about our life and I
told him that we were suffering difficulty and hardship.' He said, 'Did he give you any advice?' She said, 'Yes. He told me to give
you greetings and to say: "Change the lintel of your door."' He said, 'That was my father and he has commanded that I separate
from you. Go back to your family.' So he divorced her and married another woman. Ibrahim remained away from them as long as
Allah wished and then he visited them again and did not find him at home. He visited his wife and asked about him and she said,
'He has gone out looking for food for us.' He said, 'How are you?' and he asked her about their life and circumstances. She said,
'We are well,' and she praised Allah Almighty. He said, 'What is your food?' She said, 'Meat.' He said, 'What is your drink?' She
said, 'Water.' He said, 'O Allah, bless them in their meat and water.'" The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,
"At that time they did not have grain. If they had had it, he would have prayed for them in respect of it as well." He said, "This is
why no one except the people of Makka can manage with these two alone when they do not agree with other people.'"
In one variant, "He came and said, 'Where is Isma'il?' His wife said, 'He has gone hunting.' His wife said, 'Will you not alight and eat
and drink?' He said, 'What is your food and what is your drink?' She said, 'Our food is meat and our drink is water.' He said, 'O
Allah, bless them in their food and drink.'" He said that Abu'l-Qasim said, "The blessing of the supplication of Ibrahim."
"He said, 'When your husband comes, give him the greeting and tell him to strengthen the lintel of his door.' When Isma'il came,
he said, 'Did someone come to you?' She said, 'Yes, an old man of handsome appearance came to us,' and she praised him. 'He
asked me about you and I told him and he asked me how our life was and I told him that we were well.' He said, 'Did he give you
any advice?' She said, 'Yes, he gave you the greeting and told you to strengthen the lintel of your door.' He said, 'That was my
father. You are the lintel. He told me to keep you.' Then he remained away from them for as long as Allah wished. Then he came
after that one day while Isma'il was sharpening his arrows under a large tree near Zamzam. When he saw him, he went to him and
did as a father does with a son and a son with a father. He said, 'Isma'il, Allah has given me a command.' He said, 'Do what Allah
has commanded you.' He said, 'Will you help me.'.He said, 'I will help you.' He said, 'Allah has commanded me to build a house
here,' and he pointed at a mound which was higher than the surrounding land. In that place he laid the foundations of the House.
Isma'il began to bring stones and Ibrahim laid them until the structure reached a certain height. Then he brought a stone and
placed it for him and he stood on it, building, while Isma'il passed up the stones to him. They were saying, 'Our Lord, accept this
from us! You are the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.'" (W2:126; H2:127)
In one variant, "Ibrahim went out with Isma'il and Isma'il's mother with a waterskin, containing some water. Isma'il's mother
began to drink from the waterskin and suckled her child until he reached Makka where he placed her under a large tree. Then
Ibrahim left to return to his family. Isma'il's mother followed him until they reached Kada', when she called out behind him, 'O
Ibrahim! With whom are you leaving us?' He said, 'With Allah.' She said, 'I am satisfied with Allah,' and she went back and began
to drink from the waterskin and nurse her child until the water was finished. She said, 'If I go and look perhaps I will find
someone.'" He said, "She went and climbed Safa and looked and looked to see whether she could find someone, but she did not
see anyone. When she reached the valley, she ran and came to Marwa. She did that several times. Then she said, 'I should go and
see what is happening with the child.' She went and looked and there he was in the same condition as if he was gasping at the
brink of death. She could not contain herself and said, 'If I go and look perhaps I will find someone.' She went and climbed Safa
and looked and looked but did not see anyone, until she had done that seven times. Then she had just said, 'I should go and look
and see what is happening with him,' when she heard a voice. She said, 'Help me, if You possess any good!' Then Jibril appeared
and dug his heel into the earth and water began to spring up. Isma'il's mother was astonished and began to dig," and he
recounted the hadith in full. [al-Bukhari]
1868. Sa'id ibn Zayd said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Truffles are part of
manna and their juice is healing for the eyes." [Agreed upon]
371. Chapter: On asking forgiveness
Allah says, "Ask forgiveness for your wrongdoing, and for the men and women who believe," (W47:20; H47:19) and the Almighty
says, "Ask Allah's forgiveness. Allah is Ever-Forgiving, Most Merciful." (W4:105; H4:106) He says, "Then glorify your Lord's praise
and ask His forgiveness. He is the Ever-Returning." (W110:3-4; H110:3) and the Almighty says, "Those who are godfearing will have
Gardens with their Lord with rivers flowing under them" to His words, "those who seek forgiveness before dawn." (3:15-17) Allah
says, "Anyone who does evil or wrongs himself and then asks Allah¹s forgiveness will find Allah Ever-Forgiving, Most Merciful."
(W4:109; H4:110) and He says, "Allah would not punish them while you were among them. Allah would not punish them as long
as they sought forgiveness." (8:33) The Almighty says, "Those who, when they act indecently or wrong themselves, remember
Allah and ask forgiveness for their bad actions – and who can forgive bad actions except Allah – and do not knowingly persist in
what they were doing." (3:135)
1869. Al-Agharr al-Muzani reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A cloudiness
comes over my heart and I ask for Allah's forgiveness a hundred times a day." [Muslim]
1870. Abu Hurayra said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'By Allah, I ask Allah's
forgiveness and turn to Him more than seventy times a day.'" [al-Bukhari]
1871. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "By the One in whose
hand my soul is, if you did not do wrong, Allah Almighty would remove you and bring a people who do wrong and then ask Allah
Almighty for forgiveness and He would forgive them." [Muslim]
1872. Ibn 'Umar said, "We used to count out for the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in one
assembly a hundred times, "Lord forgive me and turn to Me, You are the Returning, the Merciful." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
1873. Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If someone clings to
asking for forgiveness, Allah will appoint him a way out of every constriction, and relief from every care and will provide for him
from where he does not reckon."[Abu Dawud]
1874. Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who says, 'I ask
forgiveness of Allah, other than whom there is no god, the Living, the All-Sustaining and I turn to him,' will be forgiven his wrong
actions, even if he fled from the press of battle." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi]
1875. Shaddad ibn Aws stated that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The best way to ask forgiveness is
for a slave to say, 'O Allah, You are my Lord. There is no god but You. You created me and I am Your slave. I comply with Your

covenant and Your promise as much as I can. I seek refuge with you from the evil of what I have done. I acknowledge my sin, so
forgive me. Only You can forgive sins.' Anyone who says this during the day having confidence in it and dies on that day before
evening will be among the people of the Garden. Anyone who says it during the night having confidence in it and dies before
morning will be among the people of the Garden." [al-Bukhari]
1876. Thawban said, "When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to finish his prayer, he asked
forgiveness three times and said, 'O Allah, You are Peace and peace is from You. You are blessed, O Possessor of majesty and
nobility.'" Al-Awza'i, one of the transmitters of the hadith, was asked, "How was the asking forgiveness?" He said, "You say, 'I ask
Allah's forgiveness. I ask Allah's forgiveness.'". [Muslim]
1877. 'A'isha said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to often say before his death, 'Glory be
to Allah and by His praise. I ask Allah's forgiveness and I turn in repentance to Him." [Agreed upon]
1878. Anas said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Allah Almighty says, "O son of
Adam! I will forgive you as long as you call on Me and have hope in Me, no matter what you do. Son of Adam, I do not care if your
wrong actions reach to the clouds of heaven and then you ask Me for forgiveness, I will forgive you. Son of Adam, if you were to
come with sins equivalent in weight to the whole earth and then meet Me having not associated anything with Me, I would come
to you with the same amount of forgiveness.'" [at-Tirmidhi]
1879. Ibn 'Umar stated that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "O company of women! Give sadaqa and
ask forgiveness often. I have seen that you comprise the majority of the people of the Fire." One of the women said, "Why are we
are the majority of the people of the Fire?" He said, "You curse a lot and you are ungrateful to your husbands. Despite the fact
that I see you are deficient both in intellect and the deen, intelligent men are destroyed by you." She said, "What is our deficiency
in intelligence and the deen?" He said, "The testimony of two women is only worth the testimony of one man and there are days
when a woman does not pray." [Muslim]
372. Chapter: On what Allah has promised the believers in the Garden
Allah Almighty says, "The Godfearing will be amid Gardens and Springs: 'Enter them in peace, in complete security!' We will strip
away any rancour in their breasts as brothers resting on couches face-to-face. They will not be touched in them by any tiredness
and they will never be made to leave." (15:45-48)
The Almighty says, "'O My slaves! You will feel no fear today; you will know no sorrow.' Those who believed in Our Signs and
became Muslims: 'Enter the Garden, you and your wives, delighting in your joy.' Platters and cups of gold will passed around
among them and they will have there all that their hearts desire and their eyes find delight in. You will remain in it timelessly
forever. That is the Garden you will inherit for what you did. There will be many fruits in it for you to eat." (43:68-73)
The Almighty says, "The godfearing will be in a safe place. Amid gardens and fountains. Wearing fine silk and rich brocade, face to
face with one another. So it will be. We will marry them to dark-eyed maidens. They will call there for fruit of every kind, in
complete security. They will not taste any death there – except for the first one. He will safeguard them from the punishment of
the Blazing Fire. A favour from your Lord. That is the Great Victory." (W44:48-54; H44:51-57)

The Almighty says, "The truly good will be in perfect Bliss on couches gazing in wonder. You will recognise in their faces the
radiance of delight. They are given the choicest sealed wine to drink, whose seal is musk – let people with aspiration aspire to
that! – mixed with Tasnim: a fountain at which those brought near will drink." (83: 22-28)
1880. Jabir stated that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The people of the Garden will eat
and drink in it and will not defecate nor have runny noses nor urinate. Rather that food of theirs will evacuate itself as perspiration
like the secretion of musk. Glorification and takbir are as natural to them as the taking of breath." [Muslim]
1881. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah Almighty said, 'I
have prepared for My righteous slaves something that the eye has not seen nor the ear heard and that has not occurred to the
heart of man. Recite if you wish, 'No self knows the delight that is hidden away for it in recompense for what it used to do.'
(W32:17; H32:18) [Agreed upon]
1882. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The first group to enter
the Garden will be like the moon on the night of the full moon, then those who follow them will be like a bright planet in the sky.
They will not need to urinate nor defecate nor spit nor blow their noses. Their combs will be golden and their perspiration will be
like musk. Their braziers will burn fragrant aloes-wood. Their wives will be wide-eyed houris. Each man will take the form of their
father Adam, stretching sixty cubits into heaven." [Agreed upon]
In a variant of al-Bukhari and Muslim, "Their dishes will be made of gold and their perspiration will be musk. Each of them will
have two wives, so beautiful that the marrow of their thighs will be able to be seen through the flesh, and there will be no
disagreement between them nor any ill will. Their hearts will be one, glorifying Allah morning and evening."
1883. Al-Mughira ibn Shu'ba reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Musa asked
his Lord, 'Who will have the lowest degree of the people of the Garden?' He said, 'It will be a man who comes after all the people
of the Garden have entered the Garden and is told, "Enter the Garden." He will say, "O Lord, how can I when the people have
already taken their places and taken what they have taken?" It will be said to him, "Are you content to have the like of the
kingdom of one of the kings of this world?" He will say, "I will be content, O Lord." He will say, "You have that, and the same again
and the same again and the same again and the same again." He will say the fifth time, "I am content, O Lord." He will say, "You
will have this and ten times like it and you will have what your self desires and delights your eye." He will say, "I am content, O
Lord."
"He said, 'O Lord, who is the highest of them in position?' He said, 'In the case of those whom I desire for Myself, I have made
ready their honour with My own hand and I have sealed it for them and it is what no eye has seen nor ear has heard nor has it
occurred to the heart of man.'" [Muslim]
1884. Ibn Mas'ud stated that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I know who will be last of
the people of the Fire to come out of it and the last of the people of the Garden to enter the Garden. A man will emerge from the
Fire crawling and Allah Almighty will say to him, 'Go and enter the Garden.' He will come to it, imagine that it is full and return and
say, 'My Lord, I found it full.' Allah Almighty will say to him, 'Go and enter the Garden.' He will come to it and imagine that it is full
and return and say, 'My Lord, I found it full." Allah Almighty will say to him, 'Go and enter the Garden. You will have the same as
this world and ten times more - or you will have the same as it ten times over.' He will say, 'Are You making fun of me - or laughing
at me - when You are the King?'" Ibn Mas'ud said, "I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, laugh
until his molars showed. He was saying, 'That will be the position of the least of the people of the Garden.'" [Agreed upon]

1885. Abu Musa reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "In the Garden the believer will have a
tent made out of a single hollow pearl which stretches up sixty miles into the sky. His family will be there with him and he will go
round visiting them and they will unable to see one another." [Agreed upon]
1886. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "In the Garden there is a tree
which the rider of a fast, well fed horse will not be able to ride across in a hundred years." [Agreed upon]
There is also a variant from Abu Hurayra in which he says, "A rider will not be able to ride across its shade in a hundred years."
1887. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The people of the Garden
will look at the people in the rooms above them as you look at a bright star far on the horizon of the east or the west because of
the great distance between them." They said, "O Messenger of Allah, are those the stations of the Prophets which only they
attain?" He said, "Rather, by the One in whose hand my soul is, they are men who believed in Allah and confirmed the
Messengers." [Agreed upon]
1888. Abu Hurayra stated that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A bow's length of the Garden is better
than everything on which the sun rises and sets." [Agreed upon]
1889. Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There is a market in the Garden
to which the people go every week. The north wind blows and scatters (fragrance) in their faces and clothes. They are increased in
beauty and handsomeness. They return to their families who have also increased in beauty and handsomeness. Their families will
say to them, 'You have increased in beauty and handsomeness?' They will say, 'And, by Allah, you have increased in beauty and
handsomeness since we left.'" [Muslim]
1890. Sahl ibn Sa'd reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The people of the
Garden look at the rooms in the Garden as you look at the stars in the sky." [Agreed upon]
1891. Sahl ibn Sa'd said, "I was present with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in a gathering in which he
described the Garden and at the end of what he said, he said, 'In it is what no eye has seen nor ear has heard nor has occurred to
the heart of man.' Then he recited, 'Their sides eschew their beds' to His words, 'No self knows the delight that is hidden away for
it.' (32:16-17)" [al-Bukhari]
1892. Abu Sa'id and Abu Hurayra stated that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When the
people of the Garden enter the Garden, a herald will call out, 'You will live and never die. You will be healthy and never ill. You will
be young and never grow old. You will have blessing and never experience hardship.'" [Muslim]
1893. Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah will say to the one
among you with the lowest position in the Garden, 'Wish,' and he will wish and wish. He will then say to him, 'Did you wish?' He
will say, 'Yes,' and He will say to him, 'You have what you wished for and the same again with it." [Muslim]
1894. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah, the Mighty
and Majestic, will say to the people of the Garden, 'O people of the Garden!' They will say, 'At your service and in obedience, O
our Lord!' He will say, 'Are you content?' They will say, 'How could we not be content, our Lord, when You have given us what You

have not given any of Your creation?!' He will say, 'Shall I give you even better than that?' They will say, 'What thing could be
better than that?' He will say, 'That I send down My pleasure upon you and after it never more be angry with You.'" [Agreed upon]
1895. Jarir ibn 'Abdullah said, "We were with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he looked at
the moon on the night of the full moon. He said, 'You will see your Lord directly as you see this moon and you will not be harmed
by seeing Him." [Agreed upon]
1896. Suhayb reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When the people of the
Garden enter the Garden, Allah, the Blessed and Exalted will say, 'Do you desire Me to add anything else to what you have?' They
will say, 'Are not our faces shining white? Have not You admitted us to the Garden and saved us from the Fire?' Then He will lift
the veil and they could not be given anything they love more than looking at their Lord." [Muslim]
Allah Almighty says, "But as for those who believe and do right actions, their Lord will guide them by their belief. Rivers will flow
under them in Gardens of Delight. Their call there is: 'Glory be to You, O Allah!' Their greeting there is: 'Peace!' The end of their
call is: 'Praise be to Allah, the Lord of all the worlds!'" (10:9-10)
"Praise be to Allah who has guided us to this! We would not have been guided, had Allah not guided us." (7:42) O Allah, bless
Muhammad and the family of Muhammad as You blessed Ibrahim and the family of Ibrahim. Grant blessing to Muhammad and
the family of Muhammad as You granted blessing to Ibrahim and the family of Ibrahim. You are Praiseworthy, Glorious.

Riyadus Saliheen

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Riyadus Saliheen

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Riyadus Saliheen

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Riyadus Saliheen by Imam Abu Zakaria Mohiuddin Yahya An-Nawawi (RA): Translation by Ustadha Aisha Bewley

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 1 of 289

54. Chapter: On the Excellence of Weeping ......................................................................................................................................... 94

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 3 of 289

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 5 of 289

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 6 of 289

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 7 of 289

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 8 of 289

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 11 of 289

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 12 of 289

347. Chapter: On it being forbidden to sit on graves ......................................................................................................................... 266

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 14 of 289

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 15 of 289

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 17 of 289

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 19 of 289

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 20 of 289

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 21 of 289

In a variant in Muslim, "Weeping for a child of hers."

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 24 of 289

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 25 of 289

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 26 of 289

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 28 of 289

The Almighty says, "Your Lord is always lying in wait." (89:14).

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 29 of 289

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 30 of 289

6. Chapter: On Fearful Awareness of Allah (Taqwa)

7. Chapter: Certainty and Trust in Allah

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 31 of 289

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 32 of 289

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 33 of 289

8. Chapter: On Going Straight (Istiqama)

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 34 of 289

11. Chapter: On Striving (Mujahada)

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 36 of 289

Sa'id said, "When Abu Idris related this hadith, he knelt."

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 38 of 289

13. Chapter: On the clarification of the many paths of good

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 39 of 289

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 40 of 289

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 41 of 289

In one variant, "There is a degree for each footstep."

In one variant, "You will have what you reckoned."

14. Chapter: On Moderation in Worship

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 43 of 289

In one variant, "Your child has a right over you."

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 44 of 289

15. Chapter: On perserverance in actions

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 45 of 289

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 46 of 289

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 47 of 289

18. Chapter: On the prohibition against innovations and new matters

19. Chapter: On the one who makes a good or bad sunna

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 49 of 289

21. Chapter: Helping one another to goodness and fear of Allah

22. Chapter: On Good Counsel

23. Chapter: On commanding the right and forbidding the wrong

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 51 of 289

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 52 of 289

http://www.central-mosque.com/ Page 53 of 289

25. Chapter: On the command to deliver trusts